《Lightning Strikes Twice (Harry Potter)(Time Travel)》


 Chapter 1: Prologue

    A/N: This is one of my ten Patreon-Funded stories. Currently up to date with all my other public websites, with four chapters of advance content always available on my Patreon at all times. Updates once every two weeks. Enjoy!


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°-arry Potter!¡±


    Where is he? No, more importantly, when is he? Has it worked? Has he managed it? Harry¡¯s head is swimming, his senses barely registering. Getting his mind in order is a matter of some difficulty but takes no longer than a handful of actual seconds. In the end, it¡¯s not as though he¡¯s overwriting another mind entirely. He is who he is.


    Ultimately, it¡¯s more like memories he hasn¡¯t had a reason to think about in quite a few years are suddenly much more vibrant and in the forefront of his mind. Memories of his earlier life. Memories of a cupboard under the stairs, of a letter to Hogwarts. Of years spent in the school, both wonderous and terrifying in equal measure.


    The first thing he registers about his surroundings is just how many people he¡¯s surrounded by. The sheer number of bodies damn near gives Harry a heart attack. He almost goes for his wand, unused to being surrounded on every side without at least a wall at his back. But in the end, he manages to hold off as he figures out that he¡¯s not in danger.


    He¡¯s in the Great Hall, which means it HAD worked. Time Travel. Helluva a drug, heh. Still, he¡¯d spent so many of his formative years in this place. Feasting day in and day out. Knowing he was in the Great Hall and surrounded by Hogwarts Students wasn¡¯t very helpful. He needed to know what year it was. Not that he knew WHERE he was, he needed to know WHEN he was.


    Slowly focusing on his immediate surroundings, Harry lets out an explosive breath¡­ only to realize everyone is staring at him at the moment. Not just those immediately around him, but everyone in the Great Hall is looking his way. Fuck, Ron and Hermione look so young.


    ¡­ It probably says something that even having everyone staring at him doesn¡¯t really narrow down the exact time period all that much. Though, the fact that it¡¯s night time at least precludes this from being an End of the Year Feast. At the same time-


    ¡°Harry! Harry, my boy! Please, up here!¡±


    Dumbledore. Harry blinks as his eyes are immediately drawn up to the High Table where the Hogwarts Faculty normally sit. Except it¡¯s not just the High Table right now. In front of it, there¡¯s also a massive, familiar chalice. Harry blinks as he takes in the view of the Goblet of Fire, along with Headmaster Dumbledore right beside it holding a slip with Harry¡¯s name on it.


    It¡¯s in that moment that he finally catches up to the end of his newly vibrant early memories as well. Oh sure, he recalls what happened in his Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Years as well as the years after Hogwarts just as easily, but there¡¯s a difference between recalling something and having just lived it. The start of his dreams with Voldemort are fresh in Harry¡¯s mind now, as is the mixed bag that was the Quidditch World Cup. Great show¡­ poor after party.


    Arriving back in this moment specifically was irritating to say the least. Slowly, Harry begins to rise from his seat. It was almost as though Magic was punishing him for his hubris. He¡¯d been allowed to go back in time against all odds, but in doing so, he¡¯d found himself bound to this stupid fucking cup again.


    He would have preferred the start of the Year instead of this, if only so that he could have chosen whether he wanted to let his name get added to the Goblet or not. But¡­ beggars couldn¡¯t be choosers, he supposed.


    Wordlessly, Harry walks the length of the Great Hall. Everyone¡¯s eyes are on him, but now that he knows where he is and has full access to his senses, he¡¯s not concerned. There ARE threats in this room, but none from the students. Not yet anyways.


    Entering the side chamber where the other Triwizard Tournament Champions are waiting, Harry pays the three no mind. They all ask him questions, but their words barely even register. He¡¯s already planning out his next steps, already considering his next move.


    Distantly, he¡¯s aware of Ludo Bagman entering the room right behind him and all but having a seizure over how excited he was. The man was relatively harmless though, so Harry lets him be, his mind still racing as Ludo brings the others up to speed. There¡¯s so much to do and so little time. Honestly, he¡¯s not sure he can afford to be bogged down here for too much longer. This was dealt with swiftly enough in the previous timeline, right?


    The door behind him opens again and this time Harry finds himself forced to pay a bit more attention as a number of powerhouses step into the room. His hackles are unconsciously raised just by finding himself in the presence of the three School Administrators, along with Mr. Crouch, Professor McGonagall, and Professor Snape. For a moment, Harry considers removing the Imperius Curse from Mr. Crouch¡­ but holds off for now.


    ¡°Madame Maxime! Say it is a joke! Zis quiet little boy can¡¯t possible be expected to compete!¡±


    Harry tilts his head to the side at that, Fleur¡¯s words some of the first to actually register and pierce through the fog of planning currently draped over his thoughts. ¡®Quiet Little Boy¡¯ indeed¡­ heh, he¡¯d be sure to show her otherwise later, but for now he wasn¡¯t inclined to rise to the bait. In fact, once he gets over the immediate fight or flight response that comes with being in a small enclosed space with this many threats, he finds he can¡¯t be bothered to rise to the occasion whatsoever. Let Dumbledore figure this out. That was what happened last time, right?


    Except, within minutes of Harry once again checking out on the conversation, there¡¯s a pair of wizened old hands on his shoulders and a grandfatherly face looking him in the eye.


    ¡°Harry.¡±


    To his credit, the Headmaster has some concern in his gaze, as though he¡¯s worried by Harry¡¯s listless reaction to all of this. He doesn¡¯t understand that it¡¯s not because Harry is shellshocked, but more because none of this truly matters.


    ¡°Did you put your name into the Goblet of Fire, Harry?¡±


    The question is spoken calmly, but the accusation inherent in it is¡­ irritating to say the least. Finally, Harry actually remembers how this whole conversation went. Right, they were trying to make him out to be the bad guy here. They were trying to blame it all on him. Perhaps not Dumbledore¡­ but everyone else wanted to pin this whole shitshow on the youngest person in the room. What a bunch of scumbags.


    Slowly, Harry¡¯s emerald gaze pans over the room, taking in the unfriendly faces all around him. When he finally looks back to Dumbledore, he can¡¯t help the scoff that spills forth from his lips, leading the Headmaster to let go of him and frown as he takes a step back.


    ¡°Right, because that¡¯s the most reasonable explanation here, isn¡¯t it? It was all my fault.¡±


    Most of the people in the room bristle at his lack of respect, but Harry isn¡¯t done. Glaring now, he scowls.


    ¡°Me, a Fourth Year, managed to surpass the Age Line of the Greatest Wizard of our Age. Then, after I did so, I somehow managed to trick an ancient artifact into putting me in a Fourth School all on my own.¡±


    There¡¯s a beat of silence before Dumbledore interjects again, likely to head off any angry outbursts from the others.


    ¡°Did you have an older student put your name in the Goblet of Fire for you?¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry can¡¯t help the bewildered look on his face, truth be told. He vaguely remembers this question from the last time around, but now¡­ well, he¡¯s had a long time to think about how stupid it was.


    ¡°Why would that even be an option, Professor?!¡±


    The aged Headmaster looks taken aback by his question, and so does everyone else, allowing Harry to continue on.


    ¡°What the HELL was the point of having an Age Line if younger students could have just paid off older students to put their names in for them?! What kind of magically binding contract allows for that sort of loophole in the first place?! For that matter, what sort of magically binding contract allows for THIS to happen?!¡±


    He can tell his words are having some effect on those in the room. Karkaroff looks like he¡¯s sucked on something particularly sour. Maxime at least looks thoughtful. Dumbledore has a grimace, and the three actual Triwizard Champions are all blank-faced and wide-eyed as Harry makes some very good points. On the other hand¡­ there¡¯s always Severus Snape.


    ¡°And what exactly are you claiming happened, Potter? Because from where I¡¯m standing, it¡¯s quite obvious you¡¯ve done what you always do and found a way to circumvent the rules.¡±


    Looking at the man who played no small part in siccing Voldemort on him and his parents, it takes every ounce of self-control Harry has not to whip out his wand and kill Snape on the spot. But no, it wouldn¡¯t do to reveal his hand too early. He needs to be free if he wants to get things done, not locked up in Azkaban. Although, he will need to make a trip there some time soon¡­ just not in chains with his wand snapped if he could help it.


    Before Harry can answer, an unexpected savior does it for him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be daft, Snape. You know what he¡¯s claiming. And he¡¯s right too.¡±


    Mad-Eye Moody enters the room and immediately occupies everyone¡¯s attention. But then to be fair, someone like him just had a presence to him¡­ even when he was actually a polyjuiced Death Eater in disguise. His magical prosthetic eye spins this way and that, before focusing on Harry even as his remaining real eye sweeps over the assembles wizards and witches.


    ¡°Boy¡¯s right. What was the point of an Age Line if anyone could put anyone else¡¯s name in the Goblet, eh? But that¡¯s not even what¡¯s important. Wouldn¡¯t be a problem if he¡¯d come out as the Hogwarts Champion, would it?¡±


    Madame Maxime frowns at this.


    ¡°But ¡®e is ze ¡®Ogwarts Champion! A second one!¡±


    Shaking his head, ¡®Moody¡¯ takes a swig from his flask. Once again, Harry is struck by the urge to Expelliarmus the man¡¯s flask out of his hand. Let the Polyjuice Potion spill all over the floor. But no¡­ no, that would be a bit much this early in the game.


    ¡°He¡¯s unaffiliated. A fourth nonexistent school. Potter is an island unto himself in this Tournament. Which is exactly what whoever put his name in wants.¡±


    There¡¯s a beat as everyone processes that. Of course, not everyone understands what he¡¯s getting at.


    ¡°Zis is still outrageous! ¡®e now has a chance to compete for ze honor and glory and a thousand Galleons besides! Zis isn¡¯t fair!¡±


    He¡¯d forgotten Fleur was so¡­ bratty when she was younger. Not that it makes her any less beautiful, Harry must admit. She could throw a full-blown tantrum and she¡¯d still somehow manage to make it look sexy. That said, she¡¯s clearly wrong about some things here, and Harry sees no reason to let Barty Crouch Jr. as Mad-Eye Moody do all the talking.


    ¡°I have no need for the glory or the gold. I¡¯m the Boy-Who-Lived. And my bank account at Gringotts certainly isn¡¯t hurting, even after over a decade of neglect. By comparison, competing in a school tournament isn¡¯t going to make me any more of a celebrity than I already am.¡±


    In truth, he could always use a little more gold. And a thousand Galleons wasn¡¯t anything to scoff at either. At the same time though, the truth rings in his words. For some, it sways them even more to his side. For others, like Snape, it only makes them angrier. The Potions Professor is scowling furiously now, as Harry¡¯s disguised Death Eater ally backs him up.


    ¡°Damn straight. And more than that, Potter isn¡¯t strong enough to fool the Goblet of Fire. None of your students are. Which means someone with the magic to cast a very powerful Confundus charm wanted to make sure the boy competed. They hoodwinked an ancient magical artifact, just as the boy said. You think a Fourth Year is capable of that?¡±


    ¡°¡­ But why? Why sign Harry up for a fourth school like this?¡±


    Cedric Diggory¡¯s confusion is palpable as he finally speaks up, his brow furrowed. The Hufflepuff Champion has been listening to Harry and ¡®Moody¡¯ quite closely, and Harry can say they¡¯ve swayed him considerably already. But at the same time, he still doesn¡¯t truly understand. To be fair, he¡¯d willingly signed up for the Tournament, so of course he wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Heh, to try and get him killed, of course.¡±


    The room explodes as everyone tries to talk at once. Cedric just blinks, even as everyone else reacts with disbelief or derision. Harry, meanwhile, finds himself a bit lost in thought. Even as Karkaroff derides ¡®Moody¡¯ as paranoid and Barty Jr. turns things back around on the other wizard in spectacular fashion, Harry is more focused on what he wants to do next.


    Because¡­ in truth, he didn¡¯t have to deal with this shit if he didn¡¯t want to. The Triwizard Tournament represented opportunity, there was no doubt about that. Even with his claims to Fleur that he needed neither the glory nor the gold, he could certainly make use of both. More than that, his participation in the Triwizard Tournament represented a clear and direct path to not just Voldemort, but his followers.


    Harry knew where Voldemort currently was. He could hop over there after getting a couple of other things done and deal with the Dark Lord with a snap of his fingers. But Voldemort¡¯s followers were a little more difficult. He knew who they all were of course but getting them all together wouldn¡¯t be something he could just pull off at any time.


    On the other hand, being bound to the Goblet of Fire for a year would be annoying. It wouldn¡¯t limit him all that much, but it would require him to be present for each of the Tasks when they arrived. Tasks that he could excel at, and in doing so attract the eye of many a witch.


    He had to consider precisely what he¡¯d come back for. He was here to stop the end of the world. Did he have time for this stupid school tournament? More pertinently, was he ready to deal with the fallout of breaking the contract?


    Because he could do it. Without suffering any of the consequences, even. Harry knew full well how to break the magically binding contract with the Goblet of Fire without being hit by the backlash. However, there would still be fallout. There would be questions that he probably wouldn¡¯t want to answer.


    As Dumbledore finally brings the debate to a close and Bagman takes the opportunity to jump in and get started on the instructions, Harry makes his decision then and there. He can¡¯t afford to be anything less than decisive. The world is depending on him.

 Chapter 2: The Bit*h

    He won¡¯t break the contract. That¡¯s the decision Harry ultimately comes to as he stands there, Bagman droning on about this and that. But that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s going to start listening. See, he might be bound to the Goblet of Fire for the duration of the contract, but he¡¯s not bound to their silly made up rules. Hell, they can¡¯t even kick him out of the Tournament if he breaks them. All they can do is give him shitty scores and wag their fingers and shake their heads at him.


    Eventually, Harry and his fellow Champions are allowed to leave, which is how he finds himself making his way through the corridors of Hogwarts with Cedric Diggory walking alongside him. It feels strange, to be back here again. Especially considering what happened to Hogwarts in his original timeline. But he didn¡¯t exactly have time to spill tears over it. There was too much to do now that he was back.


    ¡°So¡­ I guess we¡¯ll be competing with one another this year.¡±


    Harry¡¯s eyes dart over to Cedric as the Hufflepuff boy makes an attempt at being friendly. Snorting in derisive amusement, Harry just shakes his head.


    ¡°It would seem so.¡±


    The memories of this conversation come back to him just as Cedric leans over and gives him a nudge. Harry tenses up, very nearly drawing his wand then and there¡­ but no, its not an attack and he needs to adjust quickly if he wants to avoid any unfortunate accidents.


    ¡°Just between you and me¡­ how¡¯d you do it?¡±


    Heh, even now, even after he and the disguised Barty Crouch Jr. laid it all out for them¡­ Cedric still thought he¡¯d somehow snuck his name into the Goblet of Fire. Letting out a sigh, Harry just gives the other wizard a dark, amused look.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was entered against my will. But that¡¯s not something you¡¯ll understand until after the First Task, Cedric.¡±


    The expression on the handsome Hufflepuff¡¯s face is honestly quite gratifying. Confusion and disbelief war across his features as he tries to decide how he wants to answer Harry¡¯s words. He never gets the chance of course, because a moment later they reach the end of the corridor where they part ways. Harry splits off towards Gryffindor Tower without so much as a farewell, leaving Cedric staring after him.


    Still, the conversation wasn¡¯t a complete waste of his time. Talking with Cedric had been precisely what he needed to remember what else happened tonight. Namely, the way he would be ambushed the moment he made his way back to Gryffindor Tower. Needless to say, Harry didn¡¯t have time to deal with the entirety of his House all clamoring for his attention. Nor, from what he recalled, did any believe him if he tried to tell them he didn¡¯t put his name in the damn cup.


    But their faith in him, one way or the other, wasn¡¯t relevant at the moment. Harry was on a time table here, and he wasn¡¯t going to let anything stand in his way. As such, he draws his wand while approaching the Fat Lady¡¯s portrait and turns it on himself. Wordlessly, he casts an incredibly powerful disillusionment charm, rendering his form completely invisible.


    Only then does he approach the Fat Lady in her portrait. She¡¯s currently speaking with another painted figure, who¡¯s telling her all about the commotion in the Great Hall from earlier that evening. The commotion he had technically caused.


    ¡°Balderdash.¡±


    Neither painted figure actually seems to recognize Harry¡¯s voice, caught up in their own conversation as they are. But the Fat Lady still does her job at least, her portrait swinging open to reveal the Gryffindor Common Room beyond.


    ¡­ As well as the multitude of wizards and witches dressed in red and gold that are waiting within. Dozens if not hundreds of eyes stare out at where Harry is standing, but no one can see him as he slips inside and the portrait door closes behind him. The tension breaks with Harry halfway to the stairs, and one of the Weasley Twins calls out to everyone.


    ¡°False alarm folks!¡±


    Groans fill the room, even as Harry ascends the stairs two at a time, making his way to his dorm. There, he doesn¡¯t hesitate to rip open his chest and pull out his Invisibility Cloak and Firebolt. Though, he does pause for a moment as his hands run over the Firebolt. It¡¯s an old broom by his time traveling standards, but he still remembered it fondly to this day. A smile flits across his invisible features for a moment as he begins to straighten up and-


    ¡°Harry?¡±


    Stiffening, Harry curses under his breath. Seriously? He let his situational awareness lapse for one second and he finds himself being ambushed. Though, as he turns around and dispels the disillusionment charm to properly face Ron Weasley, he has to admit¡­ it could be worse than his best friend.


    Ron blinks, looking first at him and then to the invisibility cloak still in his arms. Harry¡¯s vanishing and reappearing act have clearly thrown the boy for a loop, though he quickly recovers and plasters a somewhat strained smile on his face.


    ¡°Is that how you did it then? Was that a disillusionment charm? Had to be the strongest I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ¡­ Now he remembers how this conversation goes as well. More specifically, he remembers how it affects their relationship for the rest of their year. Truth be told¡­ Ron Weasley was a man that Harry would trust with his life. He was a stalwart brother against the evils they¡¯d faced together, and there was almost no one that Harry would rather have at his back.


    It still hurt, even considering Ron¡¯s death. But at this moment, Harry didn¡¯t have the time or the emotional capacity to deal with Ron at this age.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re jealous, Ron.¡±


    The red head¡¯s eyes widen at that, but Harry is already making his way forward. He overrides the young wizard before Ron can speak.


    ¡°I know you think that I put my name in the Goblet of Fire. I know you¡¯re angry that I didn¡¯t help you put yours in as well. I won¡¯t bother trying to convince you that it wasn¡¯t me. I will ask you to recall what happened in our First, Second, and Third Years though. First Year, you almost die getting me past the Chess Board and Professor Quirrell tries to kill me. Second Year, Lockhart would have obliviated both of us if not for his poor choice of magical implement. And I had to save your sister from possession. Third Year, the Dementors tried to suck out my soul not once but multiple times.¡±


    Shaking his head, Harry sighs.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that hard for you to accept that someone is trying to kill me again, Ron. By now, its par for the course, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    For a moment, Ron looks speechless. But¡­ as Harry expected, he¡¯s not ready to hear it laid out in common sense terms. His best friend¡¯s face begins to contort in anger and he starts to snarl.


    ¡°You-!¡±


    But Harry cuts him off with a hand on his shoulder and a smile on his face. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I forgive you for being a jealous pillock at this point in your life, Ron. I know that deep down, you¡¯re my brother and you always will be. Now¡­ I have to go. I¡¯ll see you soon.¡±


    With that, he leaves a mystified Ron behind, slipping back out of the dormitory and down the stairs with his Invisibility Cloak hiding both him and his broom now. Though, he doesn¡¯t quite leave everything to chance. It¡¯s a very minor Confundus Charm that he casts on Ron. Nothing that will necessarily control his mind or anything like that. All it does is dissuade Ron from telling anyone that Harry left. The boy will go to bed and hopefully spend some time thinking about what Harry said, and he will not inform anyone that he saw Harry walking away with his broom and cloak.


    Slipping past the party taking place in the Gryffindor Common Room, it takes Harry about ten minutes to get out of the castle, what with his knowledge of Hogwarts¡¯ secret passages. Then, he mounts his Firebolt and flies off into the night.


    -x-X-x-


    The stagnant air of Azkaban Prison is silent, save for the occasional howl or scream. In one of the cells however, a certain prisoner refuses to give anyone the satisfaction¡­ for now, anyways. Bellatrix Lestrange¡¯s broken mind is a strange thing. Sometimes, she¡¯ll howl with the best of them, or even just howl to be howling. Sometimes she¡¯ll cackle madly, laughing her head off in wild insane amusement at seemingly nothing.


    ¡­ And sometimes, like tonight, she huddles against the back wall of her cell, legs pulled to her chest, and doesn¡¯t make a single peep. Shivering violently there, she says not a word and lets not a sound pass between her cracked lips.


    Her shivering only grows worse as a Dementor makes its presence known, slowly drifting on by. She¡¯s not unused to the dark creatures after all these years. However, she feels a momentary flick of surprise and anger when this Dementor stops in its tracks right outside her cell.


    It wasn¡¯t fair. She didn¡¯t have any happy memories left for the creatures to take. Normally, they didn¡¯t even bother with her at this point. Sometimes when her insanity was at its peak, she would develop happy memories randomly, but they would always be quick to strip those away from her. Right now though, she was as clear minded as she possibly could be. There was no enjoyment of her circumstances to be had here, so why was this dementor scraping the bottom of the barrel?


    Slowly, as her shivering gets worse and worse, Bellatrix Lestrange lifts her head to see what the fuck is going on. Only to stiffen in wide-eyed shock at the sight of not one, but TWO cloaked figures standing outside of her cell. There¡¯s the dementor of course, floating off the ground and looking dangerously at the other¡­ the other who is not floating, the other who is not a dementor at all. A wizard in a hood stands there, his features hidden from her.


    But of course, Bellatrix doesn¡¯t need to see his face to immediately know who it is! Scrambling off of the wall, she crawls forward, madness shining in her wide eyes as she giggles insanely.


    ¡°M-Milord? T-Truly? Have you finally come for your most loyal servant after all this time?!¡±


    That proves to be a mistake. Her sudden surge of happiness causes the dementor to whip its head towards her, a hollow sucking sound coming from its empty ¡®face¡¯ as Bellatrix cries out in fresh terror and renewed fear. Still, she does not pull away. In fact, despite her happiness being sucked out of her as fast as it can be made, she crawls forward, her hands reaching the bars of her cell.


    Suddenly, the hooded figure thrusts his wand into the face of the Dementor and calmly incants a spell.


    ¡°Expecto Patronum.¡±


    Bellatrix is expecting a silvery snake to burst out of the dementor¡¯s mouth and send it running, but that doesn¡¯t happen. Instead, the dementor begins to shake, violently. Almost as though it¡¯s trying to get away¡­ but it can¡¯t. Underneath its tattered black cloaks, motes of light begin to shine through. The silver glow looks a little bit like cracks to Bellatrix¡¯s blurry vision.


    Then, with a sudden whooshing sound that causes Bellatrix Lestrange to fall back on her ass, the dementor¡­ implodes on itself. Sucked into a glittering bright point of light at the end of the hooded figure¡¯s wand, the dementor seems to permanently expire, dying a quicker death than it deserved, but also a quicker death than Bellatrix would have thought possible.


    ¡°¡­ As to be expected of milord. Please, Dark Lord¡­ please free your loyal servant so that I might once again do your bidding. I will-!¡±


    It¡¯s then that the cloaked figure pulls back his hood and looks at her, shocking Bellatrix to her core. It¡¯s not the Dark Lord that has come for her. Not her darling Lord Voldemort. No, instead it¡¯s the eyes of that mudblood Lily Evans set into the face of that blood traitor James Potter. She might never have even met Harry Potter before, but Bellatrix knows her Lord¡¯s greatest enemy on sight all the same. This¡­ this is Harry James Potter.


    As the bars in front of her vanish like they were never there, Bellatrix hisses in outrage, scrambling back at the sight of her Lord¡¯s Nemesis suddenly before her. For a moment, she tries to flee¡­ but then she remembers herself. She is an instrument of her Dark Lord¡¯s will¡­


    Flinging herself forward, Bellatrix howls as she tries to attack the Potter boy with nothing but her bare hands. That goes about as well as can be expected, with her suddenly frozen in midair by his surprisingly powerful magic.


    ¡°Relax, Bella. This will only take a moment.¡±


    Bellatrix shudders. His tone reminds her so much of Lord Voldemort that it hurts. Not only that, but he called her Bella. Could it be¡­ could the Dark Lord have possessed his greatest enemy and then come for her?


    ¡°M-Milord? Is it you after all?¡±


    But Harry Potter shakes his head in amusement as he steps closer, killing her hope in an instant.


    ¡°No, Bella. Tom Riddle is far from here in too weak a form to possibly help you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to settle for me.¡±


    At confirmation that this IS her Master¡¯s great enemy, Bellatrix tries to struggle, truly she does. She fights against the magical hold to the best of her much diminished ability. In the end, without a wand and after over a decade of wasting away, she can¡¯t do anything but watch as the Potter boy brings his own wand to his temple and slowly begins to extract a memory.


    No¡­ not one memory. See, the way the memory extraction spell worked, you pulled out a memory in the form of a silvery strand and then put it into a pensieve. But as Harry slowly pulls from his temple, it¡¯s not a strand of memory he pulls forth, but an ever-growing blonde of silver. Bellatrix watches in confusion and incredulity as the young wizard removes enough memories that he should be brain dead by the time he¡¯s done. He¡¯s pulled out enough from his temple to account for someone¡¯s entire life.


    Bellatrix¡¯s incredulity turns into budding horror when he finally finishes, only to turn his wand tip and the massive blob of glowing silver towards HER instead.


    ¡°W-What are you doing?! Get that away from me you foolish boy!¡±


    Emerald eyes flashing, he just chuckles at her misfortune, once again reminding Bellatrix a little too much of her Lord.


    ¡°Sorry Bella, but according to you, this is going to hurt a lot. Still, you claim you deserve it so¡­ here goes nothing.¡±


    Before she can even begin to parse that statement, just as Bellatrix Lestrange is starting to wonder if Harry might be just as mad as she is¡­ he shoves the silvery glob right into her forehead, forcing the memories into her mind. And thus, Bellatrix Lestrange, eldest of the Black Sisters¡­ remembers everything.

 Chapter 3: The Bit*h Pt. 2

    The life of Bellatrix Lestrange, born Bellatrix Black and commonly called Bella by those who knew her best, was not necessarily a nice one. And yet, as the glob of shining silver is forced into her mind, that is precisely what Bellatrix finds herself forced to contend with. An entire lifetime of her memories from both the past¡­ and what would come next.


    As the eldest of three sisters and a Scion of the House of Black, great things were expected of Bella, even from an early age. She was drilled constantly and taught all sorts of magics and secrets that other Wizarding Families could barely even dream of. As a result, she and her sisters had excelled when they finally arrived at Hogwarts, and if they didn¡¯t, their parents certainly had something to say about it.


    However, the expectations on Bellatrix only grew when things began to take a turn for their family. First was her younger sister Andromeda, cavorting with a mudblood of all things and even giving up her place in House Black in order to be with the filth. That was bad enough, but salvageable. Andromeda was merely the middle sister of the three Black Sisters, and while it hurt to lose her, it wasn¡¯t the end of the world.


    However, when Sirius Black turned out to be a blood traitor shortly after, things became a little more¡­ desperate. As one of the Sacred Twenty-Eight, House Black enjoyed a certain¡­ prestige in the Wizarding World. But her cousin Sirius running away from home and cavorting with Light Families like the Potters? There was bedlam, even as his mother had struck him from the Family Tree. After all, Sirius was the oldest male of their generation. An heir.


    To avoid any further embarrassments or surprises, Bellatrix and Narcissa were quickly locked down. As the youngest Black Sister, Cissy was pawned off to the up and coming House Malfoy, specifically to its young heir, Lucius Malfoy. But Bellatrix¡­ Bella was meant for greater things. She was tasked with seducing the Dark Lord himself, Lord Voldemort.


    Truth be told, it wasn¡¯t as though Bellatrix minded being told what to do in this case. She was a loyal daughter of House Black, but more than that¡­ she¡¯d always had a thing for power. Lord Voldemort presented quite a lot of power, all concentrated in one man. He was intoxicating to say the least, and she was happy to present herself to him as a candidate for marriage.


    She had willingly allowed him to brand her with his Dark Mark, just as her parents and her aunt and uncle had. She joined his Death Eaters willingly, becoming one of his servants. And then she let herself into his quarters one night, intent on seducing him.


    Only¡­ Lord Voldemort was above such plebian desires. As handsome as the Dark Lord was, he was also asexual. More than that, as he would eventually confide in her, he intended to live forever and thus had no need for heirs OR spares in order to carry on a legacy he saw no reason to concern himself with. His reign would be eternal.


    And so, for her impertinence that night in sneaking into his quarters and baring her naked body to him, Bellatrix Black was tortured with the Crucio Curse from dusk until dawn. The Dark Lord did not let up for even a single moment, for he sought to break her¡­ and in the end, he did precisely that. Bella would never be the same again after that night. But rather than turn her into a fearful whipped dog shying away from her Master, all the torture did was tie her to him more closely.


    A combination of her own innate mental instability, her fetish for powerful men, and the chains Lord Voldemort¡¯s Dark Mark intwined in her soul left Bellatrix eager to serve in any way she could. Her Lord did not desire a wife¡­ he desired a tool, and Bellatrix endeavored to be the best one of all. She¡¯d even gone so far as to marry Rodolphus Lestrange on the Dark Lord¡¯s orders. By comparison, Rodolphus could not hold a candle to her Lord, but he had done well and pleased Lord Voldemort, so she was given as a gift to her husband and told to obey him in all things a wife should.


    Those days had been the height of Bellatrix¡¯s life. Mad and crazed as she was, she loved being Lord Voldemort¡¯s toy. She put up with her husband for the sake of the Dark Lord, and exulted in being able to carry out her Lord¡¯s orders.


    And then, just like that, it all came to an abrupt end one fateful Halloween Night, and an already broken, insane Bella spent over a decade in Azkaban, becoming even more broken and more insane. Until finally, the Dark Lord returned. He saved her and her fellow Death Eaters, letting them free to play once more. In that time, Bellatrix had certainly played. She¡¯d killed her blood traitor of a cousin. She¡¯d killed many in the Dark Lord¡¯s name, in fact.


    ¡­ But Lord Voldemort¡¯s Second Rise lasted only a scant few years when compared to his first. And then his great nemesis, a boy a quarter of his age, defeated him yet again. Harry Potter. The Boy-Who-Lived.


    Bellatrix survived the Battle for Hogwarts by the skin of her teeth, going to ground and obsessing over killing Harry James Potter to get revenge for her Lord. Unlike the other Death Eaters, her Dark Mark didn¡¯t fade with Lord Voldemort¡¯s final death. As she would eventually learn, this was because he¡¯d set her up as his final instrument of vengeance in the event that the worst came to pass. She was to be his weapon, his blade in the dark.


    That, of course, was before everything started to go to shit. Even Bella, as crazy as she was, could see the world ending all around her. More than that, she could see Harry Potter working to try and stop it. As she watched from afar, hiding from his gaze and plotting his downfall, Bellatrix Lestrange recognized in the man, no longer a boy, a power she¡¯d only seen once before. The green-eyed wizard was just as powerful as her Lord had been. No¡­ more so.


    Perhaps that had awakened something in her. Perhaps that was why, when the time had finally come, her attempt on Harry¡¯s life had been half-hearted at best and doomed to fail. Either that, or the state of the world itself had sucked the strength from Lord Voldemort¡¯s last gambit. After all, magic in general was dying by that point along with everything else. It could be argued that her Lord¡¯s hold on her mind had begun to wane at long last.


    Either way, Bellatrix failed. She failed so badly that she didn¡¯t even die in the attempt, instead ending up captured. And when she woke up? Her Dark Mark was covered in chains and her soul belonged to a new Lord. Instead of killing her for all that she¡¯d done against him and his, instead of taking vengeance for his godfather¡­ Harry Potter repurposed her.


    Bellatrix was never anything but a tool¡­ and after that, she was Potter¡¯s tool, the Dark Lord a fading memory. Harry had used her to her fullest extent to, extracting every ounce of value from her. At times, it had seemed likely he would expend her life in one of his plans¡­ but it never happened. People closer to him fell like flies, and somehow, Bellatrix, collared and shackled hound that she was, had survived.


    When the time finally came for Harry Potter¡¯s last gambit, she was the only one he confided in as well. To be fair, there weren¡¯t many left by then. But those who were left, he knew he couldn¡¯t trust. They might try to stop him. They might convince him to change his mind. After all, his plan was¡­ insane, to say the least.


    It¡¯d been right up Bella¡¯s alley. She¡¯d happily gone along with it, helping him to gather the resources necessary for the ritual. There was no helping it, and if they¡¯d waited much longer, even sending him back would likely not have been possible any longer. Magic was growing weaker by the day, and a ritual like the one Harry wanted to perform would probably fail if they had stopped to smell the roses, so to speak.


    That was why, when the end came, Bellatrix had gathered her courage and asked a boon of her new Lord¡­ of her TRUE Master. She was loath to think that he would go back in time without help, without assistance¡­ without HER. She was even more loath to think that he would go back to a time where her old self would be an enemy of his, and a loyal pet to the Dark Lord.


    That was why she¡¯d asked him to do what he¡¯d done. To take her entire mind and suck it right out of her head, leaving her body an empty husk. It wasn¡¯t quite the same as a soul death at the hands of a Dementor, but it was close in a way. It was the only way for him to bring her back with him though, so he could shove her memories into her younger self.


    An insane idea, of course. One that Harry had warned her was likely doomed to failure. But Bella hadn¡¯t cared. She was dead either way. That was probably what had ultimately convinced him. His choice was to either leave her behind to meet oblivion with the rest of the world, or try and take her with him and likely lose her anyways. Only one option had any hope of keeping her around, so why not give it a try, right?


    There was practically no hope of it working though. There was¡­ except it had, hadn¡¯t it? Bellatrix slowly blinks, her foggy and glazed over eyes finally snapping shut and then reopening as she realizes it had actually worked. Clawing her way out of the depths of her mind, she moves about in the real world once more, finally unfreezing from her long extended stay processing her new memories.


    Coming out of memory lane fully, Bellatrix looks around and sees herself in a nondescript hotel room. She has no idea where she is, only that she¡¯s sitting on a bed with her back against the wall¡­ and her Lord is looking at her with some small amount of concern in his glowing emerald eyes. A quick check of her bared arm shows that her Dark Mark is once more covered in chains, so even if the memory transfer hadn¡¯t worked, she would still be enslaved to his Will¡­ as was right.


    ¡°Bella? Are you with me?¡±


    She was. She was with him, just as she¡¯d been in the future that never was and hopefully would never be. But of course, Bellatrix doesn¡¯t just say that. Instead, she lunges across the bed and takes Harry to his back, pinning him down right then and there. Not that he¡¯s at all bothered by her sudden aggression. In fact, the expression on her Master¡¯s face is one of pure exasperation as he looks up at her with a sigh and places his hands on her hips.


    ¡°¡­ Yeah, you¡¯re with me.¡±


    Bellatrix can only moan as she grinds her crotch into his, humping him rather wildly. She loved that he could just tell. After all, she was still just as insane as she¡¯d ever been¡­ but she was HIS insane, leashed Dark Witch. No one else¡¯s. After a moment more of thought, she begins shuffling backwards, sliding down off of his crotch so she can kneel between his legs instead. It¡¯s been barely a day since she last did this, and also far too long, and also it¡¯s never happened at all. She has to, heh, make up for lost time~


    -x-X-x- Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Bella begins going for his belt, Harry considers stopping her for a moment before ultimately just letting her do it. Truth be told, only her innate magic had kept her from looking downright awful. He might have his Bella back, the memory transfer managing to work against all odds, but at the same time, she was still inhabiting her old body¡­ the one that had spent a decade and a half locked up on the Isle of Azkaban.


    Still, there WAS something incredibly sexy about her subservience. Harry could admit it¡­ circumstances had made him not a very nice person in the future he and Bella had come back from. When she¡¯d finally made that attempt on his life, he¡¯d been desperate. So desperate that he hadn¡¯t put down Sirius¡¯ killer like the rabid dog she was.


    ¡­ He never told any of the others that he let her live, or that he had her under his thumb. There¡¯d been a few near misses where some of his closest friends and allies had almost found out, but in the end, it had never come to pass. Harry didn¡¯t know what it said about him that of everyone he¡¯d brought with him into the past, it was Bellatrix. Then again, he¡¯s not sure if it would have worked with anyone else.


    There was really only room for one set of extra memories in his head, and that was solely because of the damage Voldemort¡¯s soul shard had done to him over the first portion of his life. Said soul shard was currently quarantined in this new timeline, as Harry still intended to use it very shortly. Regardless, he could only take one additional ¡®mind¡¯ back with him¡­ and in the end, it could only have been Bellatrix.


    Inserting an entire mind¡¯s worth of memories into someone, even if they were technically their memories¡­ was foolhardy in the extreme. Even if they were technically compatible because it was the same person, it would be enough to drive anyone insane. Except¡­ Bellatrix Lestrange nee Black was already insane. She was already a broken husk of a woman barely held together by first Voldemort and then his control over her soul.


    In the end, she truly was the only one who could have survived the journey with him. And now she was sucking his dick, having pulled it from his pants and wrapped her lips around the tip of his cock while her hands fondled the lower half of his shaft as well as his balls.


    Sitting up on the bed, Harry grimaces as he considers whether to let her continue on for the moment¡­ or stopping her. They were, after all, on a time crunch. And they still had other things to get done tonight, things far more important than Bellatrix¡¯s fine, witchly ass giving him some head.


    At the same time though, her desperation and subservience spoke to something inside of him. Something hungry.


    With a sigh, Harry reaches out and places a hand atop Bella¡¯s head, opening his mouth to speak as her eyes flick to his, clearly waiting to hear what he has to say.

 Chapter 4: The Ritual

    ¡°Go ahead, Bella.¡±


    The eyes of his mad pet brighten, and she quickly takes his permission and runs with it. Her tongue lolls out and swirls around his cock to the point where Harry is almost left wondering which of them is actually the parseltongue here. The amount of praise the Black witch is suddenly lavishing upon his dick is so much that Harry has to throw his head back in a groan within seconds of her efforts ramping up.


    Bellatrix¡¯s technique is positively worshipful as she goes down on him, bobbing up and down on his shaft. Her lips suction along his length, and her moans quickly reach a crescendo even as they reverberate along his girth. Harry isn¡¯t at all surprised by how eager she is to please. After all, her previous Master never let her have fun like this.


    Oh, don¡¯t get him wrong. Bellatrix Lestrange was completely devoted to Voldemort. The Dark Lord would expect nothing less, and it took the man¡¯s final death PLUS some extra effort on Harry¡¯s part to break Bella and repurpose the mad witch into something that he could use. She was a dangerous weapon, a naked blade, and if one were to hold her the wrong way, they were asking to get cut. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Voldemort had never ¡®held¡¯ Bellatrix at all. Harry didn¡¯t think it was because the wizard was scared of her necessarily¡­ he just didn¡¯t really care for her. Now, Harry couldn¡¯t say for certain what Voldemort¡¯s thoughts in regard to Bellatrix Lestrange truly were, but if he had to give his two cents¡­ Voldemort was barely tolerating Bella for the entire time she was in his care. She might have thought herself his most devoted and loyal pet, but in reality, if he hadn¡¯t needed to keep the Black Family on his side during his First Rise, Harry doubts Voldemort would have kept Bellatrix alive.


    Likewise, during his Second Rise the Dark Lord was even more desperate, and was forced to rely upon Bellatrix despite her insanity being even worse than before. Ultimately, she wasn¡¯t a useful tool¡­ she was a ticking time bomb, at least so far as the Dark Lord was concerned.


    Harry, of course, had a better hold on her then Lord Voldemort ever did. He had a better understanding of her as well. And frankly¡­ he and Bella were simply a better fit as Master and Servant than she and Voldemort could ever be.


    He doesn¡¯t hold back now. Nor does he directly participate, but as Bellatrix blows him with every ounce of technique and experience that she has, he doesn¡¯t try to keep himself from exploding into her mouth. No, he lets her enthusiasm, subservience, and altogether manic efforts get him off as quickly as they can, and soon enough he¡¯s cumming right down her throat.


    Bellatrix¡¯s eyes, the spark of madness ever present in her gaze, stare up at him the entire time that she¡¯s drinking down his seed. Harry looks right back at her, until she¡¯s done. Then, suddenly, he¡¯s moving. Wasting no time, the wizard grabs her by her hair and drags her off of his cock. Climbing off of the bed, Harry pulls Bellatrix along with him.


    To her credit, the naked witch doesn¡¯t try to resist him in any way. However, Harry knows enough about Bellatrix to know that if he let her, she¡¯d spend the next several minutes just basking in the euphoria of swallowing his jizz. They don¡¯t have time for that now, not when he let her suck him off and cut further into their time table. Bellatrix won¡¯t be expected anywhere any time soon, not until they discover she¡¯s escaped Azkaban.


    But Harry? Harry will be missed eventually. Which means it¡¯s time to get a move on, so that that doesn¡¯t happen. He doesn¡¯t need the scrutiny that will come his way if it¡¯s discovered he was gone from the Castle. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t exactly put off going and getting Bella. The longer he waited, the higher the likelihood of the memories he¡¯d stored in his head degrading¡­ which in turn would cause damage in his own mind if he left them there to rot too long. One bad apple spoils the bunch, and so on and so forth.


    And if he was going to do something as risky as break Bellatrix out of Azkaban Prison on his first night back¡­ well, he might as well get a move on with the next stage of the plan too, right?


    Pushing Bellatrix down into the ritual circle, Harry pins her in place, watching as she moans but stays where she¡¯s meant to, knowing full well her role in what¡¯s coming next. Slowly, he drags his cock along her front, a trail of sticky cum leftover from the tail end of his previous load tracing down from her sternum all the way to her clit. Then, he presses against her slit, pushing her sex open with just the tip of his throbbing member as he growls at her.


    ¡°Listen well, Bellatrix Black. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yessss~¡±


    ¡°Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    ¡°Are you eager?¡±


    ¡°Yes! A thousand times yes!¡±


    The ritual circle begins to glow as Bellatrix answers yes to all three questions with audible glee in her voice. And so, without further ado, Harry finally thrusts into her, causing the ritual circle to REALLY light up with power.


    The ritual he¡¯s performing now is one based in tantric sex. Quickly setting the proper pace, Harry reaches out with his magic, even as his cock thrusts up through Bella¡¯s deepest depths, causing her to croon and moan in equal measures of excitement and lust. The ritual is also one of empowerment. Of strength¡­ for him, anyways.


    Harry was going to need access to a lot of magic if he was going to stop what was to come. It starts here, with Bellatrix giving herself to him willingly and eagerly, submitting to binding her magic to him wholly and utterly.


    In some ways, Bellatrix is an easy first step. After all, with the memory transfer successful, she¡¯s his most loyal servant in the entire world. The only one who understands what they¡¯re up against, and knows that he¡¯s the only one who will move to properly stop it. He doesn¡¯t have to persuade her, or seduce her, or cajole her into sacrificing so much for him. She¡¯s happy to do it, because she not only wants to serve him with everything she can, but she knows what happens if they fail.


    However, in other ways she¡¯s perhaps going to be the most difficult witch Harry claims. After all¡­ her soul already belongs to another. The Dark Mark brands not just her flesh, but her very soul. However¡­ it¡¯s use was limited. With it, Voldemort could produce a burning, stinging sensation. This allowed him to express his displeasure at a Death Eater¡¯s failure, or more often it allowed him to summon them to his side.


    And yet, that was effectively the extent of the Dark Mark¡¯s power. Torture. That was it. Not nearly as painful as the Crucio Curse either, though Harry supposed it got bonus points for having longer range than a Crucio. Still, it was¡­ honestly quite pedestrian, if Harry was speaking frankly. Voldemort had branded the very souls of his followers, but rather than do anything more complex with them, he had only gone ¡®skin¡¯ deep so to speak. He hadn¡¯t explored the depths of what a multi-layered Dark Mark could have been capable of.


    He hadn¡¯t gone all the way. His knowledge¡­ simply wasn¡¯t complete. Harry, on the other hand, had been desperate. He¡¯d been beyond desperate. Magic itself was failing. HIS magic was failing. On top of everything else that was going wrong, he¡¯d been steadily losing access to the very resource he needed in order to stop it and save everyone.


    ¡­ So yes, he¡¯d found a way. Yes, he¡¯d developed a ritual. Some might argue he¡¯d gone too far. But they hadn¡¯t faced what he¡¯d faced. They hadn¡¯t experienced what he and Bella had experienced.


    In the end, Harry wasn¡¯t after Bellatrix¡¯s soul. He wasn¡¯t after her life force. Using his foreknowledge from the future, he¡¯s already locked down Voldemort¡¯s simplistic Dark Mark, the visual representation of the soul brand wrapped in chains and a padlock on Bellatrix¡¯s arm even now. If the Dark Lord managed to regain enough power to send that burning summons through the Dark Mark, Bella wouldn¡¯t feel a thing. Though¡­ heh, that was a BIG if, to be fair.


    Regardless, Harry didn¡¯t care about Bellatrix¡¯s soul. He cared about her magic. The magic that in the future that never was, he had ultimately made his own through this very same ritual. As he fucks her, as his cock spears deep into her core and Bellatrix cries out in ecstasy, moaning and mewling, tossing her head back and acting like a whore out of her mind with pleasure, Harry reaches out with his magic and finds hers.


    Connecting to her inner magic, to that store of power that every magical creature developed within themselves over the course of their lives, Harry grasps it with a mental fist and pulls it to him, binding Bella to his own magic. It¡¯s a one way trip, to be sure. There¡¯s not a chance in hell of Bellatrix reaching back in the same manner. Only one can be in control of this connection, and it will always be Harry.


    With this, he can feel her magic. With this, she becomes like a battery, an extra energy source for him to raw upon. With this¡­ he starts to regain some of what he¡¯d lost in the future.


    See, despite magic slowly dying in the future that never was, Harry was still stronger there than he was here. Here, he was still growing, and his magic was too. Here, he had spent the first eleven years of his life malnourished, his physical AND magical growth stunted by the Dursley¡¯s treatment of him. It was only after the Dark Lord¡¯s Second Rise, only after Harry vanquished Voldemort for the final time, that he¡¯d managed to reverse the damage and reach his full potential. Only for everything to go to shit a few years later with the slow decay of magic itself and everything else that fucking happened to screw over the world.


    Needless to say, he would not be waiting nearly as long to fix himself this time around. Still, it was something of a Catch Twenty-Two. He needed to gain power quickly, but in order to be in a position where he was strong enough to gain that power, he needed a certain level of power already at his disposal. That was where Bellatrix came in. With her magic added to his, even as atrophied as it was by her long stint in prison, Harry was just starting to reach the point he¡¯d been before he¡¯d come back in time.


    Yes, that point. The point where his magic had been decaying for years, and he¡¯d barely been staying ahead of that decay with this very same ritual. So¡­ not anywhere near the level of power he needed to actually begin affecting real change. Still, it was a start. And that was all Harry really needed for now. In the future, more witches will get him even further¡­ to the point that he just might be able to combat what was coming for them.


    For the time being however, Harry focuses on the present. Holding tightly onto the connection, he grunts, thrusting one final time into Bellatrix and spilling his seed inside of her. As soon as he does, the ritual circle glowing all around her almost seems to flow, her pale body becoming alight with the magical runes as they crawl onto her skin, covering her from her head to her toe.


    A moment later the connection stabilizes, giving him full, unmitigated access to her magic. If he wanted to, Harry could quite literally cast spells using only Bellatrix¡¯s power until it ran dry and she dropped dead from magical exhaustion. Obviously, he had no intention of doing so. She was too valuable to spend in such a meaningless and wasteful manner.


    With the ritual over, Harry leans down and grabs Bella by the back of the head, his fingers intertwining in her hair as he pulls her into a savage and domineering kiss. There¡¯s quite a lot of tongue, and she¡¯s eager to reciprocate, moaning for him as she happily accepts every second of the ensuing makeout session.


    When they finally pull apart for air sometime later, Bellatrix offers him a coy smile.


    ¡°What would you have of me now, Master? Shall I return to Hogwarts with you or¡­?¡±


    Harry hums at that. On the face of it, Bellatrix coming back to Hogwarts with him shouldn¡¯t have been possible. However¡­ nobody knew that the mad witch was an unregistered animagus. Nobody could know, because she¡¯d gone through the training AFTER the Dark Lord¡¯s final defeat, all the better to spy on and track Harry until she was ready to try and kill him.


    ¡°Can you transform?¡±


    Smirking, Bellatrix nods. Luckily, she doesn¡¯t show her capability right there on the spot, seeing as he¡¯s still buried inside of her. Harry chooses to believe her. She wouldn¡¯t lie to him¡­ she can¡¯t lie to him, not really.


    So yes, having Bellatrix at his side was a very real possibility. An intriguing one. However, it also wasn¡¯t the only option. She could be useful in other ways, as an unseen agent moving throughout the Wizarding World while he was stuck spending most of his time at Hogwarts keeping up appearances for the moment.


    However, that came with its own risks. Bellatrix wasn¡¯t at all stable, and while sending her on short errands with very clear instructions was possible, she was still liable to make a mess of things even then, and anything too complex or lengthy was bound to go wrong in some way or another. Still, even with that in mind, she represented a force multiplier if he didn¡¯t have her sticking close to him at Hogwarts.


    Pulling out of Bella at long last, Harry grunts as he summons his wand to his hand and begins cleaning them both up. He contemplates his options in silence as he gets dressed and conjures up some robes for Bellatrix as well, seeing as when he¡¯d retrieved her, she was wearing little more than rags. One way or another, he had to get back to Hogwarts. It was just a matter of whether he would be doing it with Bellatrix or not.


    In the end, he makes his decision. He can only hope it¡¯s the right one.

 Chapter 5: Returning to Hogwarts

    Returning to Hogwarts was a pain, but necessary. It wouldn¡¯t do for him to blow his cover too early. After all, if he was going to do that, he might as well have broken the connection to the Goblet of Fire. Still, he couldn¡¯t just act like nothing had happened. While Ron wouldn¡¯t blab the details of their encounter to anyone any time soon, the rest of House Gryffindor would almost certainly be abuzz with rumors.


    After all, the vast majority of them had been up all night waiting for their ¡®Champion¡¯ to come back to the Tower so they could celebrate with him. His absence was undoubtedly noted, and Harry had made sure to cover all his bases.


    Which was why he was actually rather relaxed when he found himself called down to Professor McGonagall¡¯s office after classes the very next day. The school¡¯s rumor mill had likely been churning all day long, and while Harry hadn¡¯t answered anyone¡¯s questions, not even Hermione¡¯s, that didn¡¯t stop EVERYONE from speculating all the same.


    And to be fair, Professor McGonagall WAS supposed to be his Head of House, so he didn¡¯t begrudge her this meeting. He would have lost more respect for her if she HADN¡¯T called him in and questioned him about all of the things she should be questioning him about. Still, he has to admit¡­ it¡¯s been a long time since he sat down across from the severe-looking Scottish Witch. Long enough that the nostalgia brings a small smile to his lips before he can truly stop it.


    ¡°Mister Potter.¡±


    As always, McGonagall¡¯s tone is cutting. However, there¡¯s also a hint of affection¡­ of concern as well. She does care about him, for all that she does her best not to show it too much when in a situation like this one. Nodding his head in acknowledgment, Harry meets the older witch¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Professor. What can I do for you?¡±


    Said eyes narrow at his rather¡­ casual tone. But if she expected him to be all nervous and fidgety, that wasn¡¯t going to happen. Harry could have pretended sure, but he felt like it would have come across as rather¡­ fake no matter how perfectly he managed it. Instead, he was going to do this his way.


    ¡°You can answer my questions to my personal satisfaction, Mister Potter. Else I¡¯m afraid this issue might have to be escalated up to the Headmaster. First, where did you go after the feast last night?¡±


    Letting out a sigh, Harry tells¡­ a half-truth. Better this then trying to fake it till he breaks.


    ¡°I went for a walk, Professor.¡±


    Before McGonagall¡¯s incredulity can coalesce into words, Harry explains himself.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand the thought of going back to the Tower if I¡¯m being honest. I sort of knew they would all be there. My House. And I knew they wouldn¡¯t believe that I was telling the truth, that I didn¡¯t put my name in the Goblet and that I had no desire to participate in the Triwizard Tournament. I knew they would want to celebrate my ¡®ingenuity¡¯¡­ so I left instead. And went for a walk.¡±


    His matter-of-fact explanation and calm tone, combined with the somewhat accurate lampooning of his fellow Housemates, clearly throws his Transfiguration Professor for a loop. For a moment, McGonagall frowns¡­ and in that moment, Harry lets his curiosity get the better of him.


    ¡°Do you think I put my name in the Goblet, Professor? Just wondering.¡±


    The Scottish Witch stares before shaking her head.


    ¡°No, Harry. I do not.¡±


    Suddenly she was using his first name. Her tone was even softening. Harry smiles crookedly at that, not entirely willing to let up.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m a troublemaker aren¡¯t I? Always sticking my nose where it doesn¡¯t belong.¡±


    That, to his mild amusement, prompts a scowl from McGonagall.


    ¡°You are not a troublemaker, Harry. You are a Gryffindor. You go where your heart leads. Yes, you can be reckless at times. Give you an enemy to fight and you will dog the issue until the ends of the Earth. But what purpose would throwing your name into the Goblet of Fire serve you, really?¡±


    Blinking, Harry rocks back in his seat for a moment, not expecting McGonagall to be so¡­ forthright. Seeing his reaction, the Transfiguration Professor lets out a soft sigh.


    ¡°Besides. While you are many things, including the cause of more than a few of my headaches over these past few years¡­ you aren¡¯t a liar, Harry. If you say that you did not put your name in the Goblet of Fire, then I trust you.¡±


    He¡¯s touched. Truly, he is. Of course, that feeling lasts all of a moment before Professor McGonagall sees fit to get them back on track and he¡¯s forced to in turn lie to her.


    ¡°Now then, you went for a walk you say. Where did you go, Harry?¡±


    ¡°The Forbidden Forest, Professor. I know, it wasn¡¯t a good idea. But at the time, I suppose I wasn¡¯t thinking straight. All I knew, or at least, what I felt I knew¡­ was that anywhere I went in the Castle, I would be discovered. So I left the Castle¡­ and I went into the Forbidden Forest to get my head on straight.¡±


    Any softening of features or tenderness that he¡¯d managed to extract from the severe Scottish Witch vanishes at his words as McGonagall suddenly looks quite stormy.


    ¡°You do know that the Forbidden Forest is forbidden to students for a reason, yes Mister Potter?¡±


    Pretending to be sheepish is simple enough. He just hands his head and averts his gaze.


    ¡°Yes Professor. Instead of getting my head on straight, I near got it knocked off. Honestly, I was almost killed out there¡­ but fortune was still on my side it would seem.¡±


    There¡¯s a beat of silence where McGonagall clearly has to rein in her desire to yell at him. Finally, she lets out another sigh, this one much more exasperated.


    ¡°Is this where your new¡­ pet came from?¡±


    Here, Harry lets himself adopt a smile as he lifts his head. In the end, he¡¯d decided to keep Bellatrix with him in her animagus form. Even once her disappearance from Azkaban was discovered, no one would suspect her seeing as her animagus form was something she gained in the future that never was. But of course, that meant Harry needed a reason to suddenly have a greyhound trailing after him at times and spending her time in his dormitory.


    That was where she was right now in fact. Sleeping on his bed, last he¡¯d left her. Still, concealing a dog from the Hogwarts Faculty would be impossible. Instead, Harry had flaunted her so far. It was no wonder that McGonagall had ultimately brought her up. He¡¯d all but been daring his Head of House to do so.


    ¡°Yes, Professor. She saved my life. And I guess I saved hers. I don¡¯t know how she got into the Forbidden Forest in the first place, but together, we managed to escape. I was hoping that I¡¯d be allowed to keep her. She¡¯s very well-behaved so far.¡±


    As Professor McGonagall chews on that for a moment, Harry considers her briefly. He would be lying if he said he didn¡¯t at least have her in mind, back when he was first planning this journey back in time. He had very specific goals to accomplish now that he was back here. He had things to get done before his time at Hogwarts came to a close.


    He needed to make connections with more than just Bellatrix. She was only the start, and if he was going to have the power to deal with what was to come to pass, then he needed more witches. Minerva had very nearly been one of them, but ultimately Harry had set her aside as an option. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t consider her worth his time¡­ but more that she was past her prime.


    There were ways of dealing with the effects of aging, of course. With a few more witches connected to him, Harry could even de-age Minerva himself. Perhaps he even would. But for now at least, the Scottish Witch was a little too old for his tastes. More than that though¡­ she was Dumbledore¡¯s creature through and through.


    Albus Dumbledore wasn¡¯t a bad man. Had he made mistakes? Certainly. Was he perhaps going a little senile? Hm, up for debate, but potentially. No one was perfect. No one was infallible. Dumbledore was just as much a mortal man as the rest of them, and having been in the old wizard¡¯s shoes, having been the one that everyone turned to for all the answers¡­ Harry could sympathize with Albus, at least a little bit.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t been able to make everything work out either. He¡¯d ultimately failed to fix things.


    The difference between him and Dumbledore was simple. Where Albus had decided that offing himself to secure his Double Agent¡¯s place at the enemy¡¯s side was a ¡®good enough¡¯ way to die, Harry wasn¡¯t about to just end it all because the going got tough. Don¡¯t get him wrong, he would always appreciate everything the Headmaster had done for him¡­ but at the same time, he didn¡¯t trust the man. The mistakes Dumbledore had made, the way he¡¯d gone out¡­ and the things Harry had to do all culminated in a simple conclusion. He could not count on Albus Dumbledore in this timeline.


    In fact, he was pretty sure that if the aged wizard found out what he was doing, if he found out Harry¡¯s plans¡­ he might just try and stop him. Best to not let on what he was up to until it was too late, if ever. Frankly, he-


    ¡°Detention, Mister Potter.¡±


    Jolting from his inner thoughts, Harry meets Professor McGonagall¡¯s eyes. It takes him only a second to process that no, he didn¡¯t miss her saying anything nor was he in trouble for ignoring her. That was just the way that his Head of House had decided to restart their conversation.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be with me for the next four Fridays, serving Detention for your foolish decision to go out into the Forbidden Forest, a place with a name that should have made it obvious whether you were allowed to be there or not.¡±


    Harry can¡¯t help it. He knows he SHOULD just bow his head and nod, acting all chagrined¡­ but it wouldn¡¯t feel real, he has to admit.


    ¡°Sorry Professor. I guess I just see the Forbidden Forest as my own little home away from home these days. Between being sent out there for Detention in my First Year and having to negotiate with Aragog to clear Hagrid¡¯s name in my second¡­¡±


    Trailing off, Harry just shrugs, offering his Professor a cheeky smile. She looks at him over the rim of her glasses for a moment before just shaking her head in exasperation.


    ¡°As I said, you will be serving Detention with me for the next four Fridays. Ahead of time, I have a little homework for you. I want you to put together a list of things you think you might need to know in order to survive the Triwizard Tournament. Gather what reading materials you think might be useful from the Hogwarts Library as well. You will be going over what you collect during your Detentions.¡±


    It hits Harry then, just what she¡¯s trying to do. She¡¯s trying to help him. Of course she is. She¡¯s Professor McGonagall. No matter how severe or disapproving she might be, she will always care about her students. And so¡­ she¡¯s using this as an opportunity to force him to prepare for the Triwizard Tournament. Technically, she¡¯s not allowed to help him. She¡¯s not allowed to assist him. Of course, Harry is well aware that Karkaroff and Maxime completely flout these rules over the course of the upcoming year.


    He''s a little surprised that Professor McGonagall is willing to join them in that though. Perhaps she perceives in him a sort of melancholy and devil may care attitude that he hasn¡¯t been able to fully conceal. His actions, when taken through a certain lens, might seem suicidal, he supposed. And so, unlike the first time around¡­ she¡¯s trying to help him in one of the few ways she possibly can.


    ¡°¡­ Very well, Professor. And my new pet? Will we be having any further problems on that front?¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lips thinning out, McGonagall shakes her head.


    ¡°No. So long as you take care of her and make sure she¡¯s properly behaved; we won¡¯t have any issues. I would rather not have to call you back into my office because of anything she does however, do you understand me?¡±


    Rising from his chair, sensing the dismissal, Harry nods his head, projecting earnestness as he gives McGonagall a genuine smile.


    ¡°Of course, Professor. Thank you, Professor.¡±


    His gratitude is even sincere. By all rights, they should have been more suspicious. It was just last year for all of them that they had not one, but two unregistered animagi show up at Hogwarts. It was why Harry hadn¡¯t brought Bellatrix to this meeting in the first place. He didn¡¯t want to give a contemplative McGonagall even the slightest chance to consider casting the Animagus Reversal spell.


    However, upon further reflection¡­ Harry wasn¡¯t sure that Professor McGonagall knew Sirius OR Peter were Animagi, even now. It all depended on how much Dumbledore had decided to tell her. With the Headmaster always inclined to keep secrets, and Remus gone from the Castle¡­ huh, there was less likelihood of anyone thinking that his new pet might be an Animagus then Harry had initially thought. He¡¯d worried over nothing.


    ¡°You¡¯re free to go, Mister Potter. And do try to stay away from anything forbidden for at least the next week, you hear?¡±


    Harry tilts his head in what MIGHT be agreement as he throws McGonagall one last smile before leaving her office. Honestly, it depends on what she means by ¡®forbidden¡¯. He has no intention of going back into the Forbidden Forest. Nor is he planning on making another trip to Azkaban any time soon. However¡­ that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s going to sit idly by.


    He has the cover of the Triwizard Tournament to operate under at the moment. He had¡­ not quite anonymity, but freedom beyond his wildest dreams. No one was looking to him to save the Wizarding World. No one even knew the world was in danger. But Harry did. He knew what the future held, and he wasn¡¯t about to let anyone stop him from fixing things.


    That meant, however, that he needed more power. He needed more magic. He needed¡­ more witches. Luckily, he had a list. And though McGonagall had been struck from it as a possibility for the time being, that still left plenty of other options for him to pursue.

 Chapter 6: Aurora Sinistra

    The way the ritual worked, the connection was easier to forge if he performed it with an older witch. This was because the older witches and wizards were, the more solid and settled their magic became. At younger ages, magical people suffered incidents of ¡®accidental magic¡¯, which happened because their magic was unsettled and untamed, wild and reaching out in all directions.


    One might assume that this untamed, wild magic reaching out would make connecting to younger witches easier, not harder. And technically that was true. However, Harry¡¯s ritual made him the sum of his parts. Add too much of that chaotic magic to the mix, and his power became positively unstable. Sure, he technically held control over every witch that he bonded with¡­ but at the same time, if he let himself be connected to too many unsettled sources, he was liable to explode along with all of them.


    In the end, it all came down to the foundation. If you built your house on shifting sands, you could only ever expect it to collapse on you no matter how well you made the walls and everything else. If your foundations were poor, then you had a recipe for disaster on your hands. Eventually, Harry would have enough power to be able to connect to any witch he wanted. But until then¡­ he needed proper foundations.


    That was where the female Professors of Hogwarts, of which there were actually several, came into play. They were perfect examples of witches with settled magic, and while he¡¯d decided to strike McGonagall off the list for the time being, the others were certainly still of great interest to him. That led him to where he was tonight. In the Astronomy Tower with the rest of the Gryffindors.


    Technically, Harry didn¡¯t have to go to Astronomy. It was one of the classes that being a participant in the Triwizard Tournament gave him a free pass out of for the rest of the year. Given it was held at midnight, people expected him and his fellow contestants to pass on Astronomy and get as much proper sleep and training in as possible. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And yet, here he was. Why? Well, that should be obvious. Astronomy was where he would be bagging and tagging his first quarry.


    Aurora Sinistra, Hogwarts¡¯ Professor of Astronomy for all of Harry¡¯s years in the Castle, was a beautiful woman and a capable witch. The dark-skinned Professor had actually been a facet of Harry¡¯s life in the future that he intended to prevent from ever coming to pass. He knew an Aurora who had managed to overcome her fear after Voldemort¡¯s second defeat, and who had stood tall in the face of the looming apocalypse, despite it being worse than anything the Dark Lord had ever managed to accomplish.


    To put it bluntly, the two of them had been fuck buddies, but they¡¯d never been close. With things¡­ ending, propriety had fallen to the wayside. Even as they¡¯d worked damn hard to save what they could, those of them who¡¯d survived had turned to each other for comfort. Harry had never been Aurora¡¯s closest confidante, and Aurora had never been his. In fact, he and the Astronomy Professor couldn¡¯t have even been said to have been in each other¡¯s inner circles in that future that would never be.


    But they had fucked once or twice. And the pillow talk the pair of them had engaged in had been very enlightening. The future had made things that they would blush and cringe about today seem pointless to worry about then. That was how Harry knew more about Aurora than the version of her in the present would probably have ever preferred.


    The Professor Sinistra of this time period was a strict and serious woman who was still afraid of Voldemort and what the Dark Lord represented. She hadn¡¯t gotten over her fear and she had yet to find her courage, at least when it came to the Death Eaters and their ilk. But at the same time, no one was defined solely by one or two characteristics. For all that Aurora presented herself as a very serious, no-nonsense women¡­ she hid her true nature behind a fa?ade.


    Professor Aurora Sinistra¡­ was in fact a complete and total pervert. She¡¯d told him as much as they¡¯d cuddled the couple of times they¡¯d fucked in the future. What she¡¯d been like all these years ago, back at Hogwarts. Her confessions had been scandalous even then, but ultimately harmless. It wasn¡¯t like Harry was ever going to judge her, nor was there anyone left to punish her for her actions either.


    Now though? Well, Harry supposed if the Aurora of his future had ever thought for even a second he might make it back in time, she never would have told him the things she told him. Like for instance, the fact that she commonly wore magical piercings under her robes and carried magical toys inside of her orifices even while teaching class on nights like this.


    It was shameful behavior for a Professor of Hogwarts to take part in. Why, if anyone found out, she could be ruined. Bad enough that her nipples and clit were pierced under her robes, but that they were also pierced with magically enchanted piercings that could be activated at a moment¡¯s notice to pleasure her? And more than that¡­ she carried a butt plug inside of her at all time as well.


    When Aurora had confessed her indiscretions to him their first time together, he¡¯d made her promise she would bring her toys on their next time. That that second time also happened to be their last time together wasn¡¯t relevant, their paths just hadn¡¯t crossed again. Ah, but Harry could admit he wished they had.


    Seeing her standing there in all of her beautiful dark-skinned nudity, with glittering piercings in the shape of shimmering stars on her nipples and clit¡­ and then to have her turn around, bend over, and spread her cheeks for him to see the equally glittering, shimmering star at the end of her butt plug¡­ yeah, he¡¯d greatly enjoyed having her that night. And she¡¯d enjoyed being had.


    Of course, Aurora was no slouch. In this current time period, she wasn¡¯t so foolish as to leave obviously magical toys connected to her body unprotected for anyone who might have been looking for sources of magic to discover. Sensing magic wasn¡¯t difficult after all. Even as much as a simple Revelio Charm cast in the right place would have made certain¡­ unfortunate parts of her voluptuous body light up like the starry night sky she was so fond of if she hadn¡¯t taken the proper precautions.


    But she had. Her toys were all properly shielded so that not even one of her fellow Professors could accidentally detect them, let alone a curious student. And since such shielding was rather normal for most witches and wizards of some level of strength to partake in, and indeed it was a common enchantment to avoid the sort of magic that would let a perverted caster see through your clothes¡­ well, no one was any the wiser.


    Harry, however, was completely aware of what exactly Aurora was protecting. And it wasn¡¯t something as simple and plain as her modesty. No, it was far more than that. With Bellatrix¡¯s magic combined with his own, he should be just strong enough to be able to¡­ tease out a proper response from the Hogwarts Astronomy Professor.


    It was during that second time that Aurora Sinistra had confessed another secret to him. A dark fantasy of hers that Harry would be fulfilling today in fact. She¡¯d always longed for someone to catch her out. Not to expose her¡­ but to take advantage of her weakness. Of her helplessness.


    As Professor Sinistra lectures them all about the stars and the night sky, Harry keeps his wand sheathed and focuses on using his magic both silently and wandlessly. Not only would having his wand out potentially draw the attention of his fellow students seated around him¡­ but he also needed to practice in this younger body of his if he ever wanted to regain the mastery he¡¯d once laid claim to. He was still proficient at this type of magic, especially now that he had access to Bellatrix¡¯s magic, but proficiency alone wasn¡¯t going to be good enough for what he would need to do in the future.


    For this much though? For giving Aurora Sinistra a nice, proper scare? It was more than good enough. Hiding his grin, Harry¡¯s emerald eyes flash as the Astronomy Class continues on. Reaching out with his magic, careful not to be too obvious, he runs his senses over the shields covering Aurora¡¯s toys. The shielding charms that the Professor is using are solid, standard, and strong¡­ but also over a decade out of date.


    It¡¯s not her fault of course, but Harry can¡¯t help mentally tsking in amusement, even as he finds the weaknesses in her shields and slips right on through. From there, he¡¯s able to detect the nipple and clit piercings that she¡¯s currently wearing under her robes. Such naughty, naughty little toys, Professor Sinistra. For shame. For¡­ shame.


    Once he can detect them, knowing what they are, it¡¯s child¡¯s play to take control of them. The hard part is usurping control without Aurora herself noticing. After all, they¡¯re attuned to her magic first and foremost. If he¡¯d been ham-fisted about it, the Astronomy Professor would have immediately known that something was wrong, and might have even tried to stop him. She might have succeeded too, because it wasn¡¯t as though Harry could turn this into an overt duel in the middle of an ongoing class.


    But he was good. Better than her. Better, maybe, than anyone else alive at this point in time. He¡¯d experienced things that none of them had experienced. He¡¯d come back from a future he wouldn¡¯t want to wish on any of them. Regardless, the point was¡­ he¡¯d backdoored her piercings with the Professor none the wiser. And that meant it was time to¡­ play.


    He starts off subtle. Waiting until Aurora is not only mid-sentence, but also mid-motion¡­ he sends out a twinge through her left nipple right as she turns.


    ¡°And so you can see Class, how the-ah!¡±


    The sting that she experiences on that breast is more than she should be experiencing from just some simple movement and friction¡­ but it can still be waved away as nothing more than that. Still, the Astronomy Professor does have to pause for a moment, as well as wave off the concerns of a few of the students.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Where was I?¡±


    Harry, allowing a small smile to creep onto his face now, sits patiently, waiting for the next opportunity to present itself. When it comes¡­ when there¡¯s a natural moment with which he can tweak her right nipple the same as he tweaked her left, he does exactly that. This time, to his mild chagrin, Aurora is almost ready for it. Her breath hitches, but she doesn¡¯t completely stop in her tracks. No one else in the class even seems to notice her reaction, though Harry can definitely see it.


    Moving on from her nipples, he reaches out with his mind for her clit instead. This piercing, he knows from experience, is more sensitive than both of her nipple piercings combined. Out of respect for Aurora, he waits until she¡¯s standing behind her desk before reaching out and giving it a prod. The sudden sting as she moves to sit down makes the Astronomy Professor jump and almost double over as a gasp leaves her beautiful, plump lips.


    But ultimately, she manages to recover admirably, and barely anyone notices that one either. Sitting there behind her desk, the Astronomy Professor continues her lecture without seemingly any intention of standing up further. If Harry didn¡¯t know any better, he¡¯d say he managed to scare her into planting her gloriously fat ass in her chair so that no further movements could cause her piercings to sting her in such a manner again.


    Amusing to say the least, but Harry supposed now was as good a time as any to move onto the main event. So far, it¡¯s obvious that she doesn¡¯t suspect the truth. But then to be fair, it shouldn¡¯t have been possible for someone like him to usurp control of her toys. Not without the Professor at least knowing that control had been usurped.


    With her voice regaining strength and her lecture returning to it¡¯s previous volume, Harry tilts his head to the side¡­ and reaches out with his magic towards the last of her toys. Namely, the large butt plug buried in her anus. The large MAGICAL butt plug that Harry currently had complete control over.


    Smirking idly now, the time-displaced wizard ultimately goes with the simplest option. He turns the butt plug on. After all, it has a multitude of settings, which Aurora had confessed she never used while she was in class. She¡¯d parade around in front of her unknowing students with piercings and a butt plug buried in her ass, but actually using it? That was a step too far for her.


    Which is why it¡¯s so gratifying to see the shocked expression on the Astronomy Professor¡¯s face as she goes silent from the sudden vibrations in her positively weak asshole. Aurora¡¯s ass was even more sensitive than her nipples and her clit. The butt plug she chose to wear up there, when vibrating at full force, could bring her to a rapid climax all on its own. Obviously, Harry wasn¡¯t trying to make her cum her brains out in front of her own students. That would be too far.


    He goes for half-power instead, and watches as she has to clutch at the edge of her desk, her teeth clacking shut mid-sentence once more as she damn near bites her tongue. There¡¯s a pause as silence falls over the classroom, and then the Professor speaks.


    ¡°Class is¡­ dismissed.¡±


    The funny thing is, Harry can tell what she¡¯s thinking. She¡¯s a little afraid of being found out¡­ but more than that, she¡¯s aroused. Likely, she imagines her toys are on the fritz. That they¡¯re betraying her because they¡¯re breaking down or something. That does seem far more likely than what¡¯s actually happening, doesn¡¯t it? There¡¯s a small tendril of panic in Aurora¡¯s voice, and it¡¯s obvious she fears being found out by her students and thrown out of Hogwarts if the butt plug in her ass suddenly decides to go to full power without her say so.


    However, there¡¯s also a hint of pleasure in Aurora¡¯s voice. She likes this. She¡¯s enjoying herself, enjoying being brought to the brink of discovery like this. She wouldn¡¯t be averse to being toyed with outside of her control some more, but her good sense is keeping her from trying to continue the lesson all the same.


    Harry, meanwhile, can feel her attempts to shut her toys off, to deactivate them all. He doesn¡¯t let that happen, blocking her efforts from the shadows without her any the wiser. This only furthers her arousal, but also her panic. In the end, her only choice is to kick them all out so she can have some privacy.


    ¡°Professor? Are you-?¡±


    ¡°I said class dismissed! Out! Now! All of you! Unless you wish to lose House Points and serve Detentions!¡±


    That gets everyone moving. Even Harry, though he only does so because he doesn¡¯t want to make it too obvious that he¡¯s doing this. After all, he hasn¡¯t decided just yet whether he wants to confront her here and now, or let her stew for a little while longer. There are a lot of female Professors at Hogwarts after all.


    A lot of work to be done in convincing a lot of witches with settled, solidified magic that he was their best bet at a prosperous future.

 Chapter 7: Aurora Sinistra Pt. 2

    It would have made sense not to push too fast right now. Maybe it was even the smart thing to do. After all, while the clock WAS ticking steadily downwards towards doomsday, Harry still had time. He could have taken things slowly. But put simply¡­ he didn¡¯t want to. Call it what you will. Impatience. Recklessness.


    Perhaps it was a byproduct of his time spent constantly trying to put out fires in the future that never was. He hadn¡¯t had the luxury of time then. He hadn¡¯t had the ability to take things slowly. Not ever. Everything had to be done as fast as possible¡­ and disabusing himself of that mindset would take time to say the least.


    Or maybe that was just an excuse. Maybe he was just confronted with an incredibly aroused, naughty Astronomy Professor who had been caught red handed being very inappropriate indeed¡­ and he simply wanted to pounce while the iron was hot. He wanted her¡­ and he knew, deep down inside, Aurora Sinistra would want him too.


    As such, making sure he¡¯s at the back of the class, Harry casts something of a disillusionment charm on himself. This one isn¡¯t just disillusionment though, it has the added component of making it so no one else from the class will wonder where he¡¯s gone or where he is. Then, as everyone else files out and the door to the Astronomy Tower slams shut behind them, Harry stays right where he is.


    He watches in amusement as the door shimmers with the tell-tale magic of an arcane lock. A glance back shows Aurora holding her wand up, her arm trembling as she finishes silently casting the spell. He waits, hidden only for a moment¡­ only long enough for Aurora to truly expose herself. It doesn¡¯t take long at all, to be fair. As soon as the Professor is confident that she¡¯s alone, she all but rips her robes open, exposing her dark, chocolate-toned flesh and her beautiful bust. She also exposes the star-like nipple piercings she¡¯s wearing at the same time, whimpering as they drive her absolutely wild.


    But they¡¯re not going nearly as crazy as her plug is, and to inspect that, she has to remove her robes the rest of the way and conjure a floor-length mirror. Harry doesn¡¯t wait that long. He¡¯s already decided he¡¯s going to confront her here and now. But that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s going to be foolish about it¡­


    ¡°Professor? What are you doing?¡±


    The look on Aurora¡¯s face as she finally registers his presence¡­ is absolutely one of a kind.


    -x-X-x-


    Aurora Sinistra knew she was a pervert. She hid it well behind a stern, authoritarian sort of attitude, but there was simply no denying it. She regularly taught classes while wearing things beneath her robes that were¡­ entirely inappropriate for the position she held at Hogwarts, School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. To be fair, it wasn¡¯t like she was ever going to be found out, she figured. No one had ever been able to discern just what lay beneath her robes.


    However¡­ the truth was, deep down inside, Aurora had always fantasized about being caught. She¡¯d always found the idea of being discovered, of being fingered as a total pervert¡­ to be immensely arousing.


    And now here she was. In her own classroom, high up in her tower. Something had gone wrong during her last class. Her magical toys, the starry nipple and clit piercings, along with the butt plug buried in her asshole¡­ they¡¯d all gone haywire. Something in their magic must have malfunctioned or degraded. It was possible, even though it shouldn¡¯t have been. Aurora was quite good at the upkeep of her toys. None of them should have broken on her like this. Certainly not all of them.


    Yet¡­ standing in front of her class, trembling as her toys played with her and messed her up like they had a mind of their own, Aurora had never been more aroused. She¡¯d sent her class away not just out of fear of being caught, but fear of what she might do in front of them if she didn¡¯t. How she might¡­ act. She couldn¡¯t let them see her true self. She couldn¡¯t. So she¡¯d ended class early.


    But¡­ she¡¯d been so certain that everyone had left. She¡¯d checked and double-checked before locking the door behind them all. No one should have been left in the tower except for her. No one should have been able to enter the tower after she locked the door with magic. And yet here she was, with her pierced nipples and her dark breasts bared¡­ to one Harry James Potter.


    The young wizard is looking at her with hooded green eyes. Where he came from, she doesn¡¯t know. But¡­ he¡¯s staring at her like he¡¯s seeing her for the first time. He¡¯s staring at her like he knows who and what she truly is. A perverted, lustful bitch who has fully lost control of both herself and her toys. He sees her¡­ and Aurora can¡¯t help but whimper as her thighs clench together and she cums from being so very¡­ seen.


    It¡¯s not too big of an orgasm, thank Merlin. Not so much that she collapses to her knees, or even lets out a moan. But it definitely happens. Harry Potter needs to only look at her for a moment as she is right now¡­ and she cums. Shameful. Humiliating. Mortifying and embarrassing. This is how her career ends. This is how she falls from grace and here she is more aroused than afraid. More turned on than terrified. She truly is the worst sort of woman.


    Belatedly, she tries to salvage some small scrap of her dignity, pulling together her robes in an attempt to hide her chest from him once more. Swallowing thickly, Aurora stammers a reply.


    ¡°M-Mister Potter¡­ you shouldn¡¯t¡­ you shouldn¡¯t b-be here. I dismissed you and everyone else.¡±


    Frankly, he shouldn¡¯t have been in her class at all. The boy was the Fourth Triwizard Champion. Unprecedented to say the least, but even still, his status as a Champion let him skip certain ¡®unnecessary¡¯ classes. Now, if you¡¯d asked Aurora when she wasn¡¯t in her current state, she would have scowled and said Astronomy was ALWAYS necessary. But right now? When his presence represented the end of her career? She found herself wishing that he hadn¡¯t bothered. Just a little bit.


    ¡°I was worried about you, Professor. I thought you might need help. And frankly¡­ it looks like you do.¡±


    Aurora opens her mouth to deny it instinctively, but the words never leave her lips. Instead, she chokes on her own spit as the butt plug buzzing away in her ass suddenly redoubles in strength. A squeal leaves her lips and she barely catches herself on a nearby desk as the magical toy threatens to drive her mad with pleasure. Worse still is the fact that she¡¯s being watched by Harry as it happens. It makes it all the more arousing for a despicable, reprehensible creature such as her.


    ¡°I-I am¡­ f-fine.¡±


    But rather than back off, Harry steps closer. Those emerald eyes of his glitter as he moves up to her, causing Aurora to stiffen. Her grasping at the desk has let her robes fall open again¡­ leaving her glittering nipple piercings visible on the backdrop that is her black chest.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem fine, Professor. You seem¡­ like you¡¯re having trouble.¡±


    Her piercings choose that moment to sting her, causing Aurora to gasp and thrust out her chest¡­ right into one of Harry¡¯s outstretched hands. Her eyes go wide as his fingers fall upon the piercing¡­ and much to her shock, his very touch seems to calm it down. The stinging stops on that side of her chest, leaving the effect rather lopsided in its intensity, as her other breast continues to experience the full brunt of the magical nipple piercing¡¯s power.


    That is, until Harry takes mercy on her and reaches up to that one as well, pinching both the piercing and her nipple between her fingers and calming it down. Of course, even as his magic touch somehow releases her chest from its torment, her clit piercing and the butt plug she¡¯s wearing¡­ are still going wild. And yet, Aurora barely pays them any mind. She¡¯s too busy staring at Harry, mouth agape and eyes wide at what he¡¯s just done.


    ¡°Is that better, Professor?¡±


    Aurora Sinistra isn¡¯t an idiot. She¡¯s actually quite intelligent. And so, with all of the evidence right in front of her, it¡¯s not difficult for her to establish what¡¯s going on here. It seems ridiculous. Utterly impossible¡­ and yet, it¡¯s not impossible. It¡¯s just highly improbable.


    ¡°You¡­ you d-did this.¡±


    Harry doesn¡¯t even try to deny it. The boy smiles, his emerald eyes shimmering as he chuckles at her. Aurora blushes profusely under that gaze. Under his knowing eyes. She should have clocked on immediately. From the moment he somehow showed back up in a classroom she was SURE was empty. He had some way of hiding from her senses¡­ and so of course he had some way of making his usurpation of her toys concealed as well.


    He¡¯d engineered this whole situation¡­ not that that changed anything. Aurora was still completely at his mercy. Though, there was one difference. Now she knew that he¡¯d always known about her toys. She knew that instead of going to the Headmaster about her indiscretions, he¡¯d decided to confront her. And she knew¡­ she knew he would probably want more from her.


    That excites her to no end of course, even more than it terrifies her. But at the same time, she can¡¯t believe that this is something the young wizard is even capable of. It doesn¡¯t make sense. But then¡­ the proof is right in front of her eyes, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°What¡­ what do you want from me?¡±


    Harry removes his hands from her nipples, though thankfully her piercings don¡¯t return to stinging her. Each of his hands moves in a different direction. The left goes up to her chin, his thumb pressing against her lower lip until she opens her mouth and lets him slide it right on in for her to suck on. The right goes further down, deeper into her robes, cupping her mound. He touches her clit piercing and the stinging there goes away¡­ and then he slides his fingers across her sopping wet slit.


    If he didn¡¯t know she was aroused before, he definitely knows now. Aurora trembles, shivering in perverse arousal and total humiliation. He¡¯s caught her out so effectively, and walked her right into his trap. She¡¯s completely at his mercy now and they both know it. She shouldn¡¯t be so turned on by that fact¡­ but she is. This plays into her darkest desires, her deepest fantasies. It¡¯s almost like he knew who and what she truly was, inside and out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about what I want from you, Aurora. It¡¯s what I want to do for you. I¡¯m going to give you everything your heart desires¡­¡±


    Aurora shudders, as he slides his fingers into her cunt, playing with her insides, toying with her folds. The dark-skinned witch moans around the thumb in between her lips, finding it impossible to keep from lewdly sucking on it. She knows she shouldn¡¯t be letting this happen. The dynamic between them is supposed to be one of teacher and student. Not¡­ not this. And yet¡­ and yet, Harry has her right where he wants her.


    When he finally removes his thumb, Aurora tries to put up a token protest, though it¡¯s not really much of a protest at all.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t help you with the Tournament, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re a-after. Not only are we n-not supposed to give the Champions assistance¡­ I haven¡¯t really b-been told anything of use anyways¡­¡±


    Harry pauses at that¡­ and then lets out a chuckle.


    ¡°No, I suppose you wouldn¡¯t have been, Professor. But you don¡¯t need to worry. That¡¯s not what I¡¯m after. For all that the Headmaster and Headmistress of Durmstrang and Beauxbatons will happily break that rule and help their Champions¡­ I don¡¯t need assistance with the Triwizard Tournament.¡±


    Then what¡­ what could he possibly want from her? As though reading her mind, Harry lets out a sigh and steps forward again. He¡¯s still fingering her. He removed his thumb from her mouth, but not his digits from her cunt. His free hand moves down to her breasts, playing with them as he invades her personal space. Aurora¡¯s eyes dart down to his crotch in turn. Perhaps he means for her to free his cock from its confines and return the favor? She shouldn¡¯t¡­ and yet, her hands move in that direction after a moment of hesitation all the same.


    Harry doesn¡¯t say a word as she opens his robes and works his cock free of his pants. He just continues to finger her, watching as she takes his member in her hands and slowly strokes it up and down. After a moment, Aurora looks up¡­ and freezes at the mirth she sees in his emerald eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even ask you to do that, Aurora.¡±


    She flushes in embarrassment and shame, not that she can feel much more of either at this point. And yet¡­ she doesn¡¯t remove her hands from his cock. He¡¯s playing with her¡­ it¡¯s only right that she return the favor, right?


    ¡°P-Please¡­ just tell me what you want from me.¡±


    There¡¯s a beat of silence, and she half-expects him to sidestep her question again. But this time, he just smiles mysteriously in a way that makes him look far older than his actual age.


    ¡°I want you, Professor. I want you.¡±


    There it is. The ultimatum. He owns her now, obviously. If he wanted to ruin her life, he could. If he wanted to destroy her career, he could. There¡¯s no way out for her, except to obey him. And he wants her. He wants to fuck her, no doubt. The terrible thing is¡­ Aurora wants him to fuck her too. Even as she strokes him to full erection with her hands, she¡¯s trembling in anticipation of it. Of the order for her to turn and bend over so he can fuck her against her own desk, or something like that.


    She¡¯s waiting¡­ but it doesn¡¯t come. At least, not immediately. Instead, Harry almost seems to be in thought as they continue to fondle each other, his fingers dipping in and out of her pussy while his thumb rubs against her pierced clit. Her hands, meanwhile, stroke up and down his shaft as it gets bigger and bigger.


    Finally, he speaks¡­ but to her surprise, it¡¯s not to issue an order¡­ but rather, to ask a question.


    ¡°When I fuck you, Aurora¡­ would you prefer the plug off or on?¡±


    She¡¯d almost forgotten about it. The last active sex toy, completely under the control of Harry Potter, buzzing away in her ass. She¡¯s so used to the intrusion that she¡¯d legitimately let it slip her mind. But now¡­ now it¡¯s certainly at the forefront, even as she makes her decision.


    sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 8: Aurora Sinistra Pt. 3

    Off or on? It was a seemingly innocuous question, if one didn¡¯t consider the bigger picture. But Aurora knew better. The Astronomy Professor knew that Harry wasn¡¯t just asking her if she wanted the toy off or on while he fucked her, he was asking her just how ready was she to submit to their new dynamic? There was no escaping it. That much was obvious. He wasn¡¯t asking her whether she wanted him to fuck her, he was telling her he was going to do it.


    And if she was being honest with herself at the very least¡­ she could acknowledge that she was immensely turned on by that fact. Harry¡¯s sheer charisma, the pure domineering machismo of the young wizard¡­ he had her right where he wanted her. And yet, even now he was giving her a chance to control this one tiny aspect of their new relationship.


    Off or on¡­ in the end, Aurora doesn¡¯t even really have to think about it.


    ¡°O-On¡­¡±


    Harry smiles at her knowingly, as if that was precisely what he thought she was going to say. The sheer confidence that he¡¯s exuding feels almost out of place given his youth, and yet¡­ has he not lived a harsh life? He¡¯s the Boy-Who-Lived and while plenty of people celebrate him for his deeds as a one year old, no one ever really talks about what else happened that night. How he lost both of his parents to the Dark Lord.


    A shiver runs down Aurora¡¯s spine as she sees Harry Potter for who he really is for the first time. Or at least a part of who he is. She¡¯s just beginning to realize that there are hidden depths to the young man. There have to be, given what he¡¯s shown himself capable of so far. Not only discovering her toys but hijacking them without her even knowing about it¡­ he¡¯s dangerous. And she¡¯s completely at his mercy.


    ¡°Very well, Aurora. Please¡­ bend over your desk for me.¡±


    He sounds so nice about it. So jovial and well-intentioned. But his tone belies his words and his actions. Shivering, Aurora reflects that this was precisely what she¡¯d been waiting for. What she¡¯d been anticipating. The order to turn around and bend over her desk so he can fuck her atop it has come at long last. She can¡¯t refuse him¡­ but privately, she also doesn¡¯t want to. She wants¡­ she wants more.


    Closing her eyes, acknowledging just how thoroughly she¡¯s been cornered, Aurora shucks her already open robes off the rest of the way, letting them fall down into a pool of cloth at her feet. Her front was already exposed to him, but now the dark-skinned witch turns around, showing off her shapely behind and hourglass figure in its entirety as she steps up to her desk and carefully bends over it.


    Her hands plant palm down on the desk and she arches her back almost instinctively. Her ass lifts high into the air, and she bites her lower lip, feeling Harry approaching her from behind. After a moment, his hands come down on her ass, his fingers spreading her dark cheeks nice and wide. She knows what he sees there, nestled between her buttocks. The glittering stylized full moon at the end of her anal plug, the toy adorned with a beautiful sight for any man who managed to reach this point.


    In all honesty, she always wanted something like this to happen. If she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t have made all of her toys, from her piercings to her plug, so nice to look at. Her nipple and clit piercings for instances were glittering stars, made to shine oh so brightly against the dark backdrop that was her skin. Her anal plug was the exact same way, a beautiful moon¡­ something of a joke, given she¡¯d be mooning anyone who ever saw it.


    ¡°What a lovely sight.¡±


    Harry¡¯s amused tone tells her that he very much appreciates both the joke AND the view. When he suddenly taps on the end of her butt plug however, Aurora is unprepared for the vibrating toy to suddenly redouble in speed and power, causing her to gasp and then let out a lewd, anguished cry as she bucks her hips and orgasms on the spot. She drops forward onto the desk, falling onto one elbow to catch herself even as she quivers and trembles from the sensations wracking her poor body. Her pussy juices squirt out of her, staining the front of her desk.


    All the while, the plug has been vibrating even more intensely than before. She hadn¡¯t¡­ she hadn¡¯t expected him to increase the speed. She hadn¡¯t thought he would go that far. On or off had been the question, but when she¡¯d picked ¡®on¡¯, she¡¯d given him carte blanche to do whatever he liked with her at that point, hadn¡¯t she?


    There was no helping it. There was nothing to be done. Aurora Sinistra was helpless before her young, well-hung student. And the cock that she¡¯d just spent several minutes stroking to full mast is suddenly nestled against her drooling pussy lips, just waiting to thrust into her from behind. A wanton moan leaves her lips, both from the feeling and the anticipation of more¡­ but Harry doesn¡¯t thrust in.


    Instead, running his hands over her shapely buttocks, groping and squeezing her heart-shaped derriere and her flared hips, Harry holds himself just at her entrance¡­ and hums to himself.


    ¡°¡­ Earlier you asked what I want from you. Now I¡¯ll ask you the same thing Professor. What do you want from me, Aurora? What do you desire most?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aurora wishes she could say she wanted him to leave her alone, to forget what he saw. But the words catch in her throat. Even if she could force them out, she knows that they¡¯d be a lie¡­ and she knows that Harry would recognize them as a lie instead. She tries to stay quiet, whimpering as he continues to molest her. But when his fingers slide around to the front of her crotch and he begins to play with her clit piercing, she knows he won¡¯t let his question go without an answer. He won¡¯t fuck her until she begs for it¡­ so that¡¯s what she does.


    ¡°I want¡­ I want you to fuck me, Mister Potter. I want you to s-stick your big fat cock inside of me and stir up my insides. I want you to p-plow me silly, and rail me until I can¡¯t think s-straight!¡±


    There¡¯s a brief pause, and then Harry chuckles.


    ¡°Mm, I appreciate the honesty. But please¡­ when we¡¯re alone like this, call me sir.¡±


    Then, having delivered that domineering order with a particularly satisfied silken tone, Harry thrusts into her at long last. Aurora gasps, her fingernails clawing into her desk as she¡¯s jolted forward. A panting moan leaves her lips, even as her tightness clenches down on his cock, his member catching partway into her. Then, he pulls back and does it again, forcibly penetrating deeper into her on the second thrust. And then deeper still on the third. The fourth. The fifth.


    It quickly becomes completely silly, trying to keep track of how many times he¡¯s thrust into her. That¡¯s something her friend Septima might try to do, the mathematical bitch that she is. No, Aurora soon finds herself unable to focus on anything at all other than Harry¡¯s cock¡­ and of course, the constantly vibrating butt plug still buried in her anus.


    She both does and doesn¡¯t regret asking him to keep the toy on. On the one hand, it¡¯s definitely augmenting the experience. Both of her holes are stuffed right now, her flexing and gushing pussy filled to the brim with Harry¡¯s cock, and her ass stretched wide by her own hijacked toy. On the other hand¡­ it¡¯s driving her absolutely wild.


    Maybe she could have better kept her wits about her if it was JUST Harry¡¯s cock that she had to contend with, but instead she¡¯s being attacked from two angles. And it¡¯s driving her mad. Her eyes threaten to roll back in her head, even as they go crossed from the pleasure. And her mouth is wide open, unable to close as she moans and groans her way through thrust after thrust.


    She can¡¯t keep her hands under her, and sooner rather than later she all but collapses forward the rest of the way onto her desk. Burying her face in her arms, the Astronomy Professor tries to muffle her squeals and screams even as her pussy sells her out all the same, constantly and rapidly flexing, gripping, and tightening around Harry¡¯s rampaging prick.


    Her breasts, now pressed against her desk, also betray her. Or more accurately, the piercings there further make it impossible to focus on anything but the pleasure she¡¯s currently being run through at the moment. Her poor nipples are run roughshod back and forth across the desk, her piercings scraping and tugging on her teats while her titties shudder and shake and squish into the hard wood.


    Harry doesn¡¯t hold back one bit, fucking her so hard from behind that she finds herself lifted up onto her tip toes by his thrusts, and she doesn¡¯t come back down. Her dark legs, ramrod straight, quiver and shake, turned to jelly by the sheer power he¡¯s currently slamming into them with. Her ass, thighs, and hips jiggle and bounce.


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    The sound of flesh slapping against flesh, specifically Harry¡¯s flesh slapping against her flesh as he thrusts into her from behind, fills Aurora¡¯s classroom and the Astronomy Professor completely loses track of time. She doesn¡¯t know how long he fucks her. Bent over her desk, completely at his mercy, all she can do is hang on and endure. Well, that and cum her brains out from the most pleasurable experience of her entire life.


    She¡¯s such a horrible, perverted wretch. This whole situation is one of her own making in the end. She wanted this to happen, and now that it finally had¡­ she was enjoying herself far too much. Aurora is filled with just as much self-loathing as she is pleasure, even as she completely ruins the front of her desk with her constant squirting. Her pussy juices flow out from the tight spaces around his cock, and spray all over the floor and the desk itself.


    Losing track of how many times she¡¯s cum for him is about par for the course, really. But she knows it¡¯s been a lot¡­ and she¡¯s not really that surprised when at long last, he grunts and pulls back for the final time. His cock pulls out of her and his hand closes in her hair at the same moment. In no position to fight him on this, Aurora¡¯s jellified legs positively collapse under her when he yanks her back off of her desk, spins her around, and pushes her to her knees. There¡¯s not an ounce of resistance as Aurora Sinistra kneels before the young wizard, her nipple and clit piercings glittering like the stars they¡¯re made after.


    He slaps his cock into her face, and Aurora opens wide, lolling out her tongue and rolling out the red carpet. Harry smiles down at her, his emerald eyes glowing as he slides his member right into her mouth. He uses her mouth like he used her cunt, with very little input from Aurora on the matter. Then, he lets out a heartfelt groan and begins to cum.


    She tries to swallow. Truly she does. But the viscosity and thickness of his cum overwhelms her, and the majority of his load ends up all over her face and tits instead, painting the dark-skinned witch white with jizz. She¡¯s never been more humiliated. Never been more degraded or shamed. And she¡¯s certainly never been more turned on.


    ¡°Good girl, Aurora. Go ahead and clean yourself up. We¡¯ll talk again. Soon.¡±


    Shuddering, Aurora bows her head in submission, knowing it¡¯s not up for debate.


    ¡°Y-Yes sir¡­¡±


    A moment later and Harry Potter is gone. The young wizard doesn¡¯t even need her help in getting past the enchanted lock she¡¯d placed on her classroom door. He slips out of the room like it¡¯s not even there, leaving Aurora shuddering and trembling in a puddle of her own juices, coated in his cum¡­ and already both dreading and anticipating the next time they would ¡®talk¡¯.


    -x-X-x-


    The next morning, Harry sits at one end of the Gryffindor Table, eating breakfast and considering the events of the night before. Things with Aurora were off to a roaring start as far as he was concerned. He hadn¡¯t yet claimed her properly via the ritual, but that was only a matter of time¡­ literally.


    He couldn¡¯t just fuck a woman and immediately connect his magic to hers. He needed time and multiple ¡®sessions¡¯ in order to properly feel her out first. Bellatrix had only been as easy as she was because of just how close their connection was in the previous timeline. Aurora, while Harry and her had had a couple flings, was not nearly as close to him.


    Once he knew her like the back of his hand, once he knew her magic as though it was own¡­ only then could he take it and MAKE it his own via the ritual. Of course, the ritual also required complete and total submission from the witch participating in it. Aurora Sinistra wasn¡¯t quite there yet. She might have thought she was there, but she didn¡¯t fully understand just yet what it meant to submit to him. Once she did¡­ and once she inevitably gave in all the same, then and only then would Harry connect their magic. Until then¡­ he just needed to decide what his next step was going to be.


    Did he want to focus only on one witch at a time, or was it better to be more proactive and spread his attention among multiple active conquests? Was he-


    ¡°Harry?¡±


    Blinking, Harry kicks himself for his lack of situational awareness, looking up from his meal to see that one Hermione Granger has sat down on the other side of the table across from him. The young brunette is looking at him with worry in her eyes, and a frown on her face. Harry throws her a quick smile.


    ¡°Hey Hermione, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Her frown only grows, however, her brow furrowing.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been¡­ so distant Harry. I just¡­ I know you and Ron haven¡¯t been speaking, but you¡¯re both still my friends. And I just¡­ you know I¡¯m here for you, right Harry? I want¡­ you can ask me for help, you know? With the Triwizard Tournament?¡±


    Ah. Truth be told, he hadn¡¯t even been thinking about that. The First Task would arrive when it arrived, but until then it was very low on his list of priorities. Likewise, Hermione was¡­ well, she was a good friend. She always had been. However, she wasn¡¯t a candidate for the ritual. Not yet. Harry had to admit, he was a bit focused on other things at the moment.


    Staring at her, he tilts his head as he considers how to best respond.

 Chapter 9: A Partial Explanation

    A/N: As of today, 7/2/2023, this is the final chapter currently posted publicly for this story. Because of how the schedule works, Chapter 10 will come out Wednesday morning and then after that it will be one chapter every two weeks going forward.


    There will always be four advance chapters on my Patreon at all times for this and my other Patreon-Funded fics.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡­ What was he thinking? Just because she wasn¡¯t a candidate for the ritual didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t his friend. Sure, she wasn¡¯t the same Hermione he¡¯d left behind in a future that never would be, but she was still his Hermione. A fond smile settles on Harry¡¯s face and he lets out a soft chuckle as he realizes what an idiot he¡¯s been.


    The world might be ending, but it wasn¡¯t ending tomorrow. And there was really no point in saving it if he pushed away everyone he cared about in the process, now was there?


    ¡°Sorry, Hermione. I didn¡¯t mean to seem distant. How have you been? What have you been up to?¡±


    Hermione frowns at that, clearly not entirely happy with his answer.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been worried about you, obviously. And I¡¯ve been researching the Triwizard Tournament. You might not be able to go to the teachers for help Harry, but that does not mean you have to do this alone.¡±


    Ah, that again. Smiling, Harry shakes his head.


    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve barely paid any mind to the Triwizard Tournament. It¡¯s not that important, Hermione.¡±


    Her eyes damn near bulge out of her head at that.


    ¡°Not that important?! Harry, this is a matter of life and death! If you don¡¯t participate, the Goblet of Fire will take your magic!¡±


    Amused by her reaction, Harry tilts his head to the side.


    ¡°Would that really be so bad? We both come from muggle backgrounds, Hermione. Is it really the end of the world if I have to spend the rest of my life living as a muggle?¡±


    Technically yes. Yes it would mean the end of the world if Harry lost his magic to the Goblet of Fire. No one else knew what was coming after all. No one else knew what he knew. And sure, if he lost his magic he could tell people and hope they could avert the coming apocalypse¡­ but Harry had long since learned never to rely on others. He was the only one who could stop what was to come and that wasn¡¯t just his Savior Complex talking. Probably.


    ¡°Harry!¡±


    Hermione¡¯s whine lets him know she¡¯s finally realized he¡¯s messing with her. Eyes twinkling in amusement, Harry snickers and takes another bite of his breakfast.


    ¡°Relax, Hermione. I have no intention of letting the Goblet of Fire take my magic. I¡¯ll participate in the tournament; you don¡¯t have to fret. Still¡­ I¡¯m surprised you haven¡¯t already figured out the obvious loophole, given all your research.¡±


    As Hermione¡¯s brow furrows, Harry reflects inwardly that he¡¯s not REALLY that surprised. After all, he knows the girl across from him. The loophole would never occur to an over-achiever like Hermione Granger, the smartest witch of their generation. Smirking now, Harry reaches out and taps the table between them.


    ¡°The Goblet enforces participation. It does NOT however force me to try. I don¡¯t have to give my all towards winning, Hermione. I just have to show up and play along.¡±


    Hermione¡¯s eyes widen and he can see her initial reaction is one of disappointment though she¡¯s at least wise enough not to say it out loud. She¡¯s disappointed that he wouldn¡¯t even try, despite the fact that from her perspective, he¡¯s three years too early to even be participating and someone is clearly trying to kill him here.


    Of course, Harry actually hasn¡¯t decided yet how he¡¯ll tackle the three Triwizard Tasks. He knows he¡¯ll need to make a decision sooner rather than later though. Will he give it his all to get the highest scores possible, so that when it comes to the Final Task he can blaze through the maze and touch the trophy-turned-port key before any of the others even get to start? Or will he sandbag so that no one knows to expect his full potential?


    It¡¯s a toughie, but Harry still has time to figure it out. The First Task is still ages away, and since he knows exactly what¡¯s happening, he¡¯s not really worried about it or the other two. Hermione though looks fit to worry enough for the both of them. She eventually manages to wrap her head around his professed game plan, and though she¡¯s still frowning, she at least seems to have decided he¡¯s making the right call.


    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re probably right, Harry. If you try your best to win, you¡¯re only increasing the likelihood of death. Better to just¡­ participate and let that be enough. After all, no one is expecting you to somehow beat three people that are all several years older than you.¡±


    Harry just smiles, thinking back to the original timeline and his first time through these events. She was right but also wrong. Funnily enough, one group DID expect him to win the Triwizard Tournament¡­ Voldemort and his toadies, Barty Crouch Jr. and Wormtail. They didn¡¯t just expect him to win, they¡¯d worked hard to make sure he would. Harry wondered when Barty as Moody would begin making moves to surreptitiously ¡®help¡¯ Harry¡­ and how he might be able to troll the disguised Death Eater until Barty had outlived his usefulness.


    Something in his eyes must have caught Hermione¡¯s attention however, because the next thing he knows, she¡¯s reached out and smacked his hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that look on your face, Harry Potter! That¡¯s the sort of look Ron sometimes sports before one of his bad ideas. You definitely shouldn¡¯t be looking like that!¡±


    Harry chuckles and gives Hermione a fond smile. She was still his Hermione. Maybe not with all the time and years behind her that he had, but he could see the brilliant witch she would eventually grow into already shining through. He and Hermione had stayed close all the way to the end of the original timeline¡­ but she¡¯d never known what he did with Bellatrix. And it was only after Ron¡¯s death that they¡¯d¡­ well, that was in the timeline that never would be, wasn¡¯t it?


    He didn¡¯t expect anything to happen here that had happened there. Especially not how it had happened, not if he could help it. That said¡­ Hermione meant the world to him. And he couldn¡¯t bring himself to brush her off OR send her on a wild goose chase.


    With the meal coming to a close, Harry lets out a low sigh and stands up. He¡¯s not surprised when Hermione quickly joins him. Once they¡¯re outside of the Great Hall, he leads her to a spot where he knows there won¡¯t be any paintings or suits of armor to overhear them.


    ¡°Hermione¡­¡±


    She looks at him with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Yes Harry?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help with the Triwizard Tournament. But that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t need your help with something else.¡±


    The first sentence saw Hermione¡¯s face beginning to fall, but the second sentence had her brightening up all over again. However, she was also intrigued, her brow furrowing cutely as she looks at him curiously.


    ¡°If you really want to help me Hermione¡­ I want you to look into the effects of radiation on magic. Specifically, nuclear radiation.¡±


    Hermione blinks owlishly, clearly taken aback by what she sees as a total non-sequitur. But Harry is beyond serious, and he can see that she sees as much in his gaze.


    ¡°Nuclear¡­ nuclear radiation? But why, Harry?¡±


    Shaking his head, Harry sighs.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that, Hermione. And I need you to keep this between us. I can trust you to do that, right?¡±


    By this point in the timeline, Hermione had learned not to go running to a Professor every time something she didn¡¯t understand smacked her in the face. Or at least, he was pretty sure she had. Sure, Umbridge and her particular brand of lunacy and tyrannical authority would most definitely tear away the last of Hermione¡¯s obsession with authority figures next year, but the way they¡¯d had to abuse her time turner to save Sirius last year should have already started her down that path.


    And if it didn¡¯t and she DID go and tell someone about his words, well¡­ Harry hadn¡¯t said much of anything at all, really. So it wouldn¡¯t be the end of the world. Still, for now at least, Hermione nods with wide eyes.


    ¡°O-Of course Harry. But still, I don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡±


    Harry just shakes his head again.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, Hermione. I just need you to look into it for me. Start with the effects that the bombs dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki had on their magical communities, okay?¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hermione, still wide-eyed, just nods as she takes his advice. Harry, meanwhile, grimaces internally. Honestly, if Japan¡¯s wizarding community hadn¡¯t been quite so insular, they would have had fair warning almost a century before shit really hit the fan. Not that he expected anyone would have really done anything. But that was neither here nor there. The rapid decline and ultimate erasure of Japan¡¯s magical world should have been the most obvious warning sign in the world that something had happened.


    In the end¡­ it didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was that Harry was back and the apocalypse hadn¡¯t happened yet. He still had time to stop the muggles from accidentally ending the wizarding world while purposefully ending themselves. And he would stop them. No matter what it took.


    -x-X-x-


    Bella¡¯s moans fill the Room of Requirement as Harry grunts, fucking her into the bed that the room has made for them. Her breasts bounce up and down, looking livelier and healthier than when he¡¯d first grabbed her from Azkaban. As he reaches out and casually gropes one while pounding into his loyal bitch, Harry also reaches out with his magic, feeling her magic in turn and strengthening the connection between them.


    This little¡­ encounter between the two of them was necessary preparation for when he finished things with Aurora Sinistra, or if he decided to go after another witch and bind them to him first. He still hadn¡¯t decided on that front yet. Did he want to juggle multiple women at once, or handle each conquest at a time before moving onto the next?


    Either way, he would be relying on Bellatrix¡¯s magic to help him form the second connection. After all, binding Bellatrix was simplicity because of their previous connection and her physical weakness after over a decade in Azkaban. Binding a healthy witch who he didn¡¯t have prior experience was something differently entirely.


    As he fucks Bellatrix hard and fast, he grunts and casually speaks up, seeing no reason to hold anything back from her.


    ¡°I asked Hermione to begin researching the effects of nuclear radiation on magic today.¡±


    Bellatrix¡¯s moans come to an abrupt end as her eyes roll forward in her head, snapping to him. She peers at him for a moment before smiling wickedly.


    ¡°If Master thinks that is best, this lowly slave will not question him~¡±


    Harry rolls his eyes at that and turns his grope of her tit into a chastising smack that makes her moan all the more wantonly.


    ¡°Speak your mind, Bella.¡±


    Mewling pathetically, Bellatrix¡¯s eyes flutter. Though he knows it¡¯s all just an act.


    ¡°Mmm, Master is so cruel. I just wonder if you¡¯ve thought this through¡­ or if you¡¯re letting your emotions get the better of you.¡±


    Harry scoffs as he rolls Bella¡¯s nipple between his fingers.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m letting my emotions influence me. I¡¯m not a machine, Bellatrix. I¡¯m not some emotionless robot, to work entirely on cold hard facts and logic. If I was, I wouldn¡¯t be as magically gifted as I am. Magic doesn¡¯t work like science¡­ that¡¯s part of the problem.¡±


    Bella inclines her head silently, acknowledging his point.


    ¡°Still, Hermione is brilliant. She might not have been able to come up with a solution in the future, but I always felt like that was because she didn¡¯t have enough time. I¡¯m just giving her the chance to start her research a decade earlier¡­ and who knows, she might just save us all.¡±


    Eyes lidded, Bellatrix grins and licks her lips.


    ¡°Unless you save us all first, Master~¡±


    Chuckling, Harry continues pistoning in and out of Bella¡¯s clenching cunny with great force, enjoying the way she wraps and tightens around his cock as he fucks her.


    ¡°That¡¯s Plan A, certainly. But it¡¯s always good to have a Plan B.¡±


    Indeed, while Plan A was obviously to prevent it from happening in the first place and why he was seeking to gather as much magic to himself as possible¡­ Plan B through Z were all about what they might be able to do if Plan A failed. If Harry couldn¡¯t stop the apocalypse, then he would try to stop it from affecting the magical world at least. And if he couldn¡¯t stop that¡­ then maybe they would have to leave Earth behind entirely.


    He hadn¡¯t come back in time with just one plan, but several. And he was fully prepared to implement every last one of them, regardless of what they cost him.


    ¡°I see your conviction, Master. I wonder¡­ if you¡¯re letting your pet bookworm off her leash, perhaps you would do the same with me? I had an idea I would love to explore on your behalf~¡±


    Harry stills at that, looking down into his mad pet¡¯s eyes and frowning at Bellatrix¡¯s words.


    ¡°¡­ What sort of idea?¡±


    Bellatrix grins wickedly and licks her lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s a secre-mmph!¡±


    But Harry isn¡¯t having it. He reaches out and grabs hold of her jaw, cutting her off as he squeezes her cheeks between his fingers.


    ¡°Tell me. Now.¡±


    You had to be careful with Bellatrix. Give her an inch and she might be happy¡­ or she might try and take a mile. It was really quite random which it would be at any given time.


    ¡°Mm¡­ I had a thought. Master¡¯s ritual is good for helping us build a foundation of strength and power¡­ not only will Master soon be the strongest, most powerful wizard alive by a wide margin, but he¡¯ll also have access to all sorts of witches in¡­ positions of influence. However, what about the wizards? Especially Master¡¯s enemies?¡±


    Harry frowns at that, not liking where Bellatrix¡¯s mind is going.


    ¡°¡­ While I acknowledge that I¡¯m leaving quite a lot of power on the table, Bella¡­ I don¡¯t swing that way. I have no intention of engaging in sexual intercourse with other men for power.¡±


    If the situation was insanely desperate, maybe¡­ but he was far enough back in time that it wasn¡¯t that desperate, thankfully.


    To his surprise, Bella shakes her head, letting out a small laugh.


    ¡°Of course not, Master. Even if the mental image does make me squirm in a delightful fashion. No¡­ I¡¯m talking about retooling the ritual. Remove the sexual component¡­ as well as the binding component. Rather than connect their magic to yours via sex¡­ why not drain your enemies of their magic entirely? Make it your own and leave them lifeless husks. It¡¯s no less than they would do to you, given half the chance.¡±


    Harry opens his mouth, his first impulse to reject the proposition. But then he pauses¡­ because Bellatrix might be onto something. As mad as his pet bitch is, she sometimes has good ideas. The question he now has to answer is¡­ is this one of them?


    -x-X-x-


    The Patreon Vote:


    [X] Agree to let Bellatrix look into altering the ritual - 81%


    [  ] Deny her, it''s a step too far - 19%


    (From this chapter on, I will be posting the results of the Patreon Vote for the chapter to increase transparency and alleviate the issue of constant cliffhangers.)

 Chapter 10: Tightening His Grip

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    In which Harry lets Bella start working on a way to let him eat souls~


    -x-X-x- His first impulse might be to reject Bella¡¯s proposition¡­ but Harry hadn¡¯t done all he had to come back in time just to exercise half-measures. As he thrusts into her, fucking Bellatrix upon the bed that the Room of Requirement had created for them, Harry frowns¡­ and knows that in this case, she might be on to something. He wasn¡¯t the sort of man who could enjoy the act of fucking other men, even for the purposes of subjugating them. That would never be him, and as he¡¯d already previously thought, he shouldn¡¯t HAVE to resort to that sort of thing in order to get the power he needed to do what had to be done. His goals SHOULD have all been easily accomplished solely through performing the ritual on witches of enough age and power to build out his strength.That said¡­ there was no denying that any additional power that he could secure on top of all of that could be of dramatic importance down the line. In spite of his foreknowledge, there was sure to be some road bumps here and there as he made moves that might change the future that he knew. Being ready for any surprises was paramount, and Bella¡¯s proposal might just mean the difference between prepared and unprepared for whatever the world threw at him. On top of that¡­ there were many individuals who Harry would hold no compunctions about using a modified version of the ritual on. He didn¡¯t consider himself a monster, but he wasn¡¯t Dumbledore¡¯s Golden Boy or anything like that. He hadn¡¯t been for a long, long time. Hell, he wouldn¡¯t have Bellatrix making this offer in the first place while he was ball¡¯s deep inside of her if he was. Voldemort and his Death Eaters immediately came to mind when Harry considered just who the targets of Bella¡¯s proposed modified ritual would be. And Harry didn¡¯t honestly have any issue using it on any of them either. The problem would be if Bellatrix tried to push for him to use it on others¡­ but Harry was the one in control here. He was Bella¡¯s Master, not the other way around. Reaching up, he wraps his hand around her throat, to remind both himself and the former Death Eater just who she belongs to. His fingers tighten as she gasps, her eyes widening slightly and her lips parting. A quiet moan leaves her lips as her pussy walls tighten around his shaft in time with the minor bout of asphyxiation she¡¯s currently experiencing thanks to him. Harry grunts in turn, squeezing down more and more, completely cutting off her ability to breath. As her face grows red and then a little purple, he looks her in the eye and gives his answer at long last. ¡°Do it, Bellatrix. Retool the ritual, remove the sexual and binding components, and find a way for me to take their magic for my own. However¡­ you will NOT experiment on any innocents. You will not use this ritual without my permission and supervision. And you will not act in any way that you know I would disapprove of, regardless of how ¡®efficient¡¯ or ¡®timesaving¡¯ it might be.¡± He knew Bellatrix Lestrange. He knew her better than she perhaps knew herself. His own rabid attack dog¡­ and one that he¡¯d already chosen to keep on a short leash by making her stay here with him, at Hogwarts. But all the same¡­ her idea held merit. And so Harry would let her try to make it happen. It wasn¡¯t like he would be engaging in this magic draining as soon as tomorrow anyways. What Bella was talking about¡­ it held the same issues as him bonding with a younger witch who¡¯s magic hadn¡¯t completely settled just yet. If he tried to do either too early, then he was setting himself up for failure. He needed a strong foundation first, one that wouldn¡¯t crumble on him if he took on too much at once. With that said, Harry finally relaxes his grip on Bella¡¯s throat, having let her eyes very nearly roll back in her head from lack of air before he ultimately does so. He waits patiently for her to gulp in some oxygen before finally giving her response. ¡°O-Of course¡­ Master¡­ your Will be done.¡± Moving his hand to her breast instead, Harry caresses it and then pinches a nipple between his fingers, making Bella moan and clench down on his cock in a sudden orgasm as a reward for her obedience. In all honesty, that was the real reason he was okay with letting her move forward with her proposition. He knew he could trust her to obey him wholly and completely. That didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t a potential bomb that could blow up in his face at any time¡­ but if he gave her clear and concise instructions, she would follow them to the end of the line. With that decision made, Harry lets out a sigh and focuses on giving Bella a good, hard dicking, even as he continues to further bind her magic to his own, wrapping it further and further up in his power until it was indistinguishable from what was originally there. She belonged to him¡­ and they both knew it. A woman like Bellatrix couldn¡¯t be left to roam freely. Luckily for her, he was a much kinder Master than Voldemort had ever been. That said, even as he finishes up with her for the evening and Bellatrix retakes her animagus form as they return to his dorm to keep up appearances, Harry¡¯s mind is racing ahead as always. First Hermione and now Bellatrix. They both just wanted to help, but with the former now on a path that would only lead to one inevitable conclusion and the latter planning to devise a way for him to accumulate even more personal power¡­ Harry felt that it was probably time to move up his other plans. He needed that foundation he kept talking about. He needed it yesterday. And the only way he was going to get it was by binding the magic of more witches to his own. He¡¯d been wondering whether he would finish things with Aurora or try and juggle multiple witches at once, but now¡­ now he knew what needed to be done. He was already juggling multiple witches at once when one considered Hermione¡¯s insatiable curiosity, Bellatrix¡¯s mad brilliance, and Aurora¡¯s perverse nature. It was time to finish things with Aurora. Time to bring the Astronomy Professor in from the cold, for better or worse. -x-X-x- SMACK! ¡°A-ah~¡± Aurora Sinistra¡¯s back arches and her eyes threaten to roll in her skull as the hand of her domineering lover comes down upon her shapely dark ass cheek. She moans wantonly as Harry Potter spanks her as is his right. He owns her after all, more now than he did before even. She shouldn¡¯t have let things go on as they had, but in the end¡­ what choice did she really have? She¡¯d let him have his way with her multiple times since that first night, and she hadn¡¯t done much at all to fight him over it. Her token protests had fallen away ages ago, and these days she just pretended to suffer in silence¡­ when in reality, they both knew she was absolutely enjoying everything he was doing to her. As her toys buzz away inside of her at his direction, Harry turns his spanking of her ass into a deep-tissue molestation. As he grinds his fingers into her buttocks, Aurora mewls, only to have him grab her by her hair and pull her head back with his other hand. ¡°Aurora¡­ it¡¯s time we talked about our future together.¡± That gets the beleaguered woman¡¯s attention. Their¡­ their future together? ¡°What¡­ a-ah, what do you have in mind¡­ s-sir?¡± Even as he¡¯s physically holding her in two places, Aurora feels like he¡¯s inside of her despite that not currently being the case. His cock, twitching and throbbing as it is while she strokes it off to the side, is nowhere near her pulsing, clenching cunny. And yet¡­ and yet, it feels like he¡¯s slipped into every pore of her body. Every fiber of her being. And to tell the truth, she loves it. ¡°There¡¯s a ritual I want to perform with you.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes snap open at that. A ritual? There were only so many rituals he could be talking about. To be fair, ritual magic had fallen out of favor among most of the British Wizarding World. Even her colleagues, Professor Vector and Professor Babbling, who taught Arithmancy and Ancient Runes respectively, didn¡¯t put much stock in ritual magic these days. Sure, their disciplines could be used to do ritual magic, but they could also be used in other ways, like for instance, ward magic. The difference between ritual magic and magical wards was simple. Ritual magic tended to involve permanent connections and changes between people, while ward magic tended to secure places and things, protecting locations and the valuables within them. The Ministry of Magic had long toyed with the idea of banning ritual magic and declaring it all dark magic, but that hadn¡¯t happened yet¡­ and it might never happen, simply because the very concept of ritual magic had fallen out of fashion all on its own and didn¡¯t truly necessitate a ban anymore. Why did Aurora know all of this? Simple, really¡­ she was a pervert. A huge fucking pervert who had long been aroused by the debauched, depraved idea of what was possible with ritual magic. With the right magical ritual, you could quite literally enslave someone to you. You could do whatever you wanted to another person with the proper ritual. Hell, you could do whatever you wanted to yourself as well. Self-ritual magic was exceedingly dangerous, of course¡­ and part of why Aurora had never engaged in such a thing. But she¡¯d thought about it. Studied it even, once upon a time. And she¡¯d long fantasized about the idea, even if she¡¯d never given in to her younger self¡¯s desires and had long given up on the idea. Still, there was just something so arousing about the possibility of increasing her sensitivity. Of making herself perpetually more aroused. Of ruining herself and ultimately increasing the chances of her perverse nature being discovered by those around her, be they students, her fellow professors, or even the Headmaster. ¡­ Well, less that last one. The Astronomy Professor wasn¡¯t the sort of woman who had a thing for men THAT old and grey. But she would be lying if she said she hadn¡¯t fantasized a time or two about being in a different time and finding herself at the total mercy of a Hogwarts Headmaster who was less wrinkly and decrepit than Albus Dumbledore. Phineas Nigellus Black for instance, had some paintings that showed him off at a sterling age when he¡¯d still been Headmaster of Hogwarts. The man was said to have been quite difficult and domineering, and his portraits around Hogwarts could be much the same¡­ perfect for someone as perverted as Aurora. That all was to say¡­ yes, she knew all about ritual magic. No, she had never even dared to use ritual magic on herself or seek out someone who would do it to her. It was too dangerous and Aurora had always known the difference between fantasy and reality. It was one thing to fantasize about selling yourself to some handsome wizard to be his ritually bound slave for the rest of your days. It was another entirely to actually go through with it. ¡­ Rather, Aurora had THOUGHT she knew the difference between fantasy and reality. Because now here she was, experiencing a harsh dose of said reality with Harry groping her ass and holding her up by her hair, patiently waiting for her response as he plays with the magically enchanted toys she has littering her naked body. A whimper leaves Aurora¡¯s lips as she finally musters up her voice to speak. ¡°You want¡­ you want to perform a ritual on me?¡± Her pussy clenches around nothing whatsoever, her ass stuffed with her glistening butt plug. Harry continues to manhandle her casually, still kneading her dark-skinned bubble butt as the voluptuous Astronomy Professor quivers in his grasp. ¡°Yes. I want to take our relationship to the next level. You¡¯re mine, aren¡¯t you? So why not¡­ make it official?¡± Aurora pants even more heavily than before at that. He was really talking about ritually enslaving her, wasn¡¯t he? He wanted to make her his sex slave in actuality. She would¡­ she would become his property forever and ever. It¡¯s terrible how much the idea is turning her on. But she has to stay coherent. She has to be pragmatic here. Obviously, Harry doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking about. He¡¯s still young. Even if he¡¯s found a proper ritual that won¡¯t blow up in their faces, he doesn¡¯t have all the facts. ¡°It would¡­ it would be a bad idea, if you were to perform such a ritual on me, Mister Potter¡­ the Headmaster and the Deputy Headmistress would likely be able to tell. Hogwarts¡¯ wards would catch such a thing i-immediately¡­¡± There¡¯s a brief pause in which Harry digests her words and Aurora assumes that he will accept that it simply can¡¯t be done. But then he lets out a soft chuckle. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. We¡¯d do it on a Hogsmeade weekend and out of the castle to be safe of course, but once the ritual is done¡­ it¡¯s undetectable. No one will be able to tell, Aurora.¡± S-So familiar¡­ not even a ¡®Professor Sinistra¡¯ anymore. And also¡­ he sounds so confident as well. So sure of himself. Letting out a shuddering gasp as he finally moves his hand from her ass to her pussy, sliding three fingers up into her gushing snatch, Aurora bites her lower lip. ¡°How¡­ how can you be so sure, sir?¡± As he pistons the digits in and out of her, Harry hums for a moment before answering her. And his answer¡­ shocks her to her core. ¡°Because I¡¯ve already performed the ritual once before with someone. And that someone is here at Hogwarts. No one has noticed. No one can tell. As I said¡­ the ritual is undetectable.¡± That was¡­ that was a lot. Just when she thought she was getting a handle on Harry Potter, he went and blew her approximation of him out of the water all over again. But¡­ truly? She wasn¡¯t his only¡­ his only conquest? No, more than that, Aurora wasn¡¯t even his first. She finds herself wondering who he performed the ritual on before her. Who could it be? Young Miss Granger, perhaps? She certainly hoped not but it wasn¡¯t like she was in a position to play the disapproving Professor. Even still¡­ even still, she definitely shouldn¡¯t just give in. She should fight this every step of the way. She should demand more information at the very least! She shouldn¡¯t just accept Harry¡¯s offer solely because he was making her deepest, darkest desires come true! -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [X] Aurora Sinistra jumps at the chance, slut that she is - 72%[  ] She... at least asks some more questions first. Does her due diligence. - 26%[  ] No... she can''t. She turns down the ritual, even if it means Harry exposes her. - 2% sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 11: The Second Ritual

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Starting us off with some Instant Loss and then... -x-X-x- ¡°Yes! Bind me! Make me your bitch! Make me your slave! Harder! Fuck me harder, Master!¡± ¡­ Well, that was easy. Even Harry had to admit, despite knowing Aurora¡¯s true disposition from his future knowledge, that he hadn¡¯t expected her to cave THIS easily. And yet, here they were, the very next Hogsmeade Weekend, with him plunging into Aurora Sinistra¡¯s cunt, fucking the naked, dark-skinned Astronomy Professor in the middle of a familiar glowing ritual circle. He¡¯d already asked her all of the relevant questions. Was she ready, was she willing, was she eager? And she¡¯d gone ahead and answered yes to all of them. So now he was inside of her. Buried in her hungering twat, fucking her hard and fast at the proper pace for the ritual¡¯s magic to take hold, Harry finds himself shaking his head in mild bemusement at Aurora¡¯s attitude. He hadn¡¯t realized she would break for him quite so easily. Sure, he¡¯d been toying with her for weeks beforehand, but even then¡­ she hadn¡¯t even asked any questions! Then again, she clearly hadn¡¯t needed to. She¡¯d had some knowledge of ritual magic ahead of time, given her initial recalcitrance. But once he¡¯d reassured her that no one would be able to identify her new role as his magically bound sex slave, she had leapt into this with both feet, no questions asked. It was¡­ honestly a little baffling. Reaching up, he grabs one of Aurora¡¯s tits, giving it a good hard squeeze and rubbing his palm against her pierced nipple in a way that makes her squeal and gush even harder around his dick. Staring down at her as her eyes roll back in her head, Harry is forced to come to terms with a simple truth¡­ Aurora Sinistra is an unrepentant slut. Maybe in his time, in the future, after everything that had happened she¡¯d found a bit more inner strength. But THIS Aurora hadn¡¯t gone through the same experiences her future self would have gone through in the time that never would be. She was all too easy to put under his thumb, and all too easy to bring into his power. She was succumbing to him with record speed, and Harry, as surprised as he was¡­ wasn¡¯t about to look a gift horse in the mouth. As he plunges into her depths again and again, causing Aurora to moan and cry out in ecstasy, Harry grunts, feeling the ritual of empowerment and binding going to work. More and more of the runes beneath Aurora¡¯s flexing, writhing body are lighting up. And he can sense her magic. He can feel it within his reach¡­ so he reaches out and grasps hold of it with brutal, domineering force. He¡¯s not quite expecting Aurora to reach a truly mind-blowing orgasm as he does so. Clearly she can feel at least part of what he¡¯s doing, but rather than be scared or simply resigned, the submissive beauty is all for it. In fact, as he takes her magic and binds it to his own, using the power he gained from Bellatrix to speed up the process, Aurora¡¯s cries reach a new level of volume. Luckily for them, they¡¯re not in danger of being discovered. After all, what are some more shrieks from the Shrieking Shack, right? As far as places where privacy could be guaranteed went, it wasn¡¯t half-bad. Technically, they could have gotten a room at one of the inns located in Hogsmeade such as the Three Broomsticks maybe, but there were a couple of issues with that. One, while some mild privacy charms were allowed in such locations, the kind of heavy duty warding that Harry preferred to have up before performing this ritual¡­ was not. After all, if he was interrupted mid-ritual, the consequences of such a thing could wind up being disastrous. He always made sure to take precautions, but his idea of precautions was the kind of thing that most innkeepers and tavern owners balked at. Their establishments were theirs after all, and anything more than basic privacy spells was considered an attempt to put a claim on their territory. Of course¡­ Harry supposed he COULD go ahead and seduce Rosmerta one of these days. It wouldn¡¯t even be particularly hard to bring her on-side. He knew exactly what the proprietor of the Three Broomsticks liked, after all. Convincing her to go through with the binding ritual would be a little harder but convincing her to work with and for him¡­ that would be child¡¯s play. For now though, the Shrieking Shack was a perfectly workable option. Especially since Harry had warded it so that Aurora¡¯s shrieks, squeals, and cries of pleasure, as well as her begging for him to take her harder and make her his slave¡­ all of it was translated by the ward into ghastly, horrific shrieking that would scare away even the most hardened Hogwarts Student. In the end, there was no one to disturb them, as Harry tightly bound Aurora to himself, melding her magic with his own and claiming her power for himself. As he lets out a grunt and thrusts forward one final time, filling the Astronomy Professor with his seed and finalizing the ritual, he feels how happy she is, both from the delirious smile on her lips and the way her cunt walls spasm around his cumming cock in one last squirting orgasm. Of course, it should be said that not every Witch is created equal. Bellatrix Lestrange nee Black was an example of a very powerful Witch. Aurora, by comparison, was distinctly average. In terms of ¡®battery size¡¯ so to speak, Bellatrix had a good double the power that Aurora did. Still, every bit helped, and Harry basks in the feeling of his strength growing now that he¡¯s bound the magic of two witches. His foundation is growing stronger as well, meaning that he¡¯ll soon be able to go after younger women with less settled magic. For now though¡­ Harry smiles and reaches up, brushing his knuckles across Aurora¡¯s cheek as she shudders and spasms in ecstasy beneath him. Her eyes flutter open, rolling forward in her head again and looking at him knowingly. ¡°Master¡­¡± Harry smiles and shrugs. ¡°If you like. The ritual is complete. I don¡¯t own you directly Aurora¡­ I just own your magic.¡± That gets a blink from the Astronomy Professor, even as he pulls out of her cunt and snaps his fingers. In an impressive display of wandless magic that uses quite a bit of borrowed power from Aurora herself, he transforms the room, turning it from a ritual chamber into a bedroom in an instant. Gone is the ritual circle and floor beneath them, and in its place is a bed that the dark-skinned witch finds herself laying back on as she stares at him in confusion. ¡°My¡­ magic. All you wanted was¡­ my magic?¡± Amused, Harry tilts his head to the side. Right, someone as gung-ho as her WOULD be upset if that was all he cared about, wouldn¡¯t she? Shaking his head with a chuckle, Harry leans forward again, sliding back into place on top of her. Pinching one of her star-like piercings between his fingers, he gives both it and the nipple its attached to a harsh tug, making her yelp and gasp from the pain and pleasure. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. You¡¯re mine as well. But I¡¯m not going to dominate your soul or mind. That was never the purpose of the ritual. Your Free Will is still your own, Aurora. You still have the ability to choose. If you wanted to rat me out, you could. If you wanted to betray me, you could. Well¡­ so long as the betrayal didn¡¯t involve your magic. Because that? That belongs to me now.¡± Aurora looks¡­ conflicted. She bites her lower lip, only to moan when he tweaks her nipple again. Recognizing a certain¡­ need in her, Harry rolls his eyes and decides to go a step further. Reaching up with his free hand, he taps a finger upon the hollow of her throat, a spark of magic alighting upon her flesh as she gasps and arches her back. White runes of power blaze to life around her neck, hovering in the air mere millimeters from her flesh for a moment before constricting. Aurora chokes for a brief second before they relax their hold¡­ but they still remain, a magical collar around her throat. Harry conjures up a floating mirror in the air next to his head so Aurora can see what he¡¯s adorned her with for a moment before letting them fade from view. ¡°There. A collar marking you as my property. Try and speak against me, and it will stop you. Is that better? Are you happy now that I¡¯ve properly made you my slave and acknowledged that I am your Master.¡± Blushing profusely, the dark-skinned witch hesitates for only a moment before nodding her head enthusiastically. Snorting in amusement, Harry decides to plunge his cock back into her, fucking her on the bed as she moans throatily. He might as well make use of his fuck toy. After all, they still had plenty of time left before the Hogsmeade Weekend was over. -x-X-x- The Wand Weighing Ceremony. Honestly, Harry had almost forgotten about this event entirely, amid the hustle and bustle of everything else going on. He remembered that the First Task would happen on November Twenty-Fourth in just a week and a half, but this had managed to slip his mind. Perhaps because it was just so¡­ pointless. ¡°I still do not understand why we are expected to compete with this¡­ leetle boy. Surely he iz not expected to win!¡± And of course, it opened Harry up to more abuse by his fellow Champions. Not that he really cared all that much. Not about them, nor about the opinions of others around the school. People were upset that he was the fourth Triwizard Champion, but Harry had much more important things on his mind. Unfortunately, in forgetting about this event, he hadn¡¯t managed to avoid it. Though they probably wouldn¡¯t have let him even if he¡¯d tried. They¡¯d simply have postponed it and done their best to track him down, just as they were currently trying to track down Barty Crouch Sr. so the Ministry Official could preside over the ceremony. Well, in the meantime¡­ Harry might as well have a LITTLE bit of fun. With Fleur¡¯s latest haughty comment still hanging in the air, he looks over at the beautiful blonde French Witch and smirks. She immediately stiffens at having his gaze on her, sniffing arrogantly and lifting her nose at him as she crosses her arms over her chest. No doubt she thinks that her allure is affecting him in some way, making him stare. But truth be told, Harry finds it easy enough to ignore as he makes his way over to her, forcing her to look at him as he comes to a stop right in front of her. ¡°This ¡®leetle¡¯ boy is more capable than you know, Ms. Delacour. Perhaps you¡¯d like to put your money where your mouth is and make a wager with me.¡± See, Harry knew Fleur. Maybe even better than she knew herself. He knew, for instance, that the part veela was INCREDIBLY competitive. But more than that, she also had a minor gambling habit. Nothing too serious. She didn¡¯t let it turn into a problem. But having been an adopted part of the Weasley Family right up until the end, Harry had seen from afar all the little wagers and bets that Fleur would make with her husband Bill. This Fleur was much younger than that Fleur. And she wasn¡¯t married either. She had yet to meet her future spouse. But¡­ she still had a competitive streak a mile wide and hated losing. But she LOVED being challenged. Eyes widening at Harry¡¯s confident words, Fleur¡¯s nostrils flare and she straightens up for a moment before giving him a considering look. Finally, she scoffs¡­ but the next words out of her mouth are not a dismissal or a rejection. ¡°Oh? And what does the leetle boy have in mind, exactly?¡± Smiling wickedly in a way that makes Fleur blush, Harry just shrugs. ¡°Nothing too big. A favor to the winner from the loser? As for the wager¡­ I bet you I¡¯ll do better than you in the First Task.¡± Fleur¡¯s eyes narrow at that. She¡¯s considering it, but at the same time¡­ ¡°A favor from me to you iz not equivalent to a favor from you to me. I see no reason to risk debasing myself for leetle gain.¡± From her perspective, it¡¯s a fair critique of the situation. After all, she has no clue what he¡¯s really capable of. Though, even back in the original timeline Harry would have argued that he had just as much clout and fame going for him as Fleur Delacour, if not more so. He was Harry motherfucking Potter after all, the Boy-Who-Lived and Three-Times Defeater of Voldemort by this point in his first life. He doesn¡¯t say that though, of course. Instead he just shrugs and gives her a simple smirk. ¡°Since you seem so convinced that I¡¯m not cut out for this competition, it should be an easy win for you. But if you¡¯re scared of losing, I understand not taking the wager.¡± Fleur¡¯s eyes narrow at that. It¡¯s obvious she knows what he¡¯s doing¡­ and equally obvious that that doesn¡¯t stop it from working on her. ¡°Fine. We have a deal.¡±With that, the beautiful blonde whirls around and stalks away from him, moving to the other side of the room. Harry watches her go, only to blink when the doors suddenly open. However, it¡¯s not the Ministry Official they were waiting for¡­ but someone else he¡¯d completely forgotten from last time. Rita Skeeter comes buzzing in the room like the annoying fly she¡¯s always been, flitting this way and that without a care in the world. A patently fake smile rests on her face, her ruby red lips stretched into a polite grin as her eyes sweep across the room. ¡°My oh my, what a plethora of interesting individuals!¡± And then her gaze lands on Harry in particular, causing him to stiffen a little bit as her smile finally becomes real¡­ in a distinctly predatory, hungry way. Making a beeline for him, the sensationalist reporter positively zips across the room. Harry¡¯s nostrils flare as he contemplates how to handle Rita in the split second he has before she tries to drag him off to the broom closet for a one-on-one interview. On the one hand, he knows he can shut her down in an instant with his foreknowledge. On the other hand, playing along might get him somewhere. Still, Rita was like a poisoned dagger with no hilt. Trying to utilize her in any meaningful way might very well come back to bite him in the ass. Then again¡­ the same could be said for Bella, and look where he was with her¡­ -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [  ] Shut Rita down and rid himself of her immediately - 34%


    [X] Play along, see if he can use Rita for his own ends - 66%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories! I''m known as ''Cambrian'' on those websites.


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 12: Rita Skeeter

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    In which Harry tries to get on Rita Skeeter''s good side. Really, he does.


    -x-X-x- ¡°Harry James Potter, the Boy-Who-Lived and the mysterious Fourth Triwizard Champion! Let¡¯s start the Champions¡¯ Interviews with you, shall we? Come, come!¡± As she reaches him, a sickeningly sweet smile on her face that poorly hides her true venom as she grabs hold of his wrist and begins tugging him towards a familiar broom closet. There are moments in Harry¡¯s life that he remembers with startling clarity. Moments that he could never forget, not in a million years. This, his first meeting with the deplorable Rita Skeeter, was definitely one of them. And yet, Harry lets her pull him in, glancing around the room to see everyone looking pitying but also grateful that they¡¯re not having to deal with Rita first. Even though he¡¯s very much stealing their spotlight, they can automatically tell what sort of vulture Rita Skeeter is, and it keeps them from being even the slightest bit jealous of him. The door to the broom closet is flung open and then a moment later slams shut with them inside. ¡°Lumos!¡± Rita casts a quick light charm from her wand, letting it float above their heads to give them some ability to see as she happily sits across from him on a small box, her approximation of a pleasant smile on her lips. ¡°Well now, Harry¡­ I can call you Harry, can¡¯t I? Oh, you might not know who I am, though I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard my name before. I¡¯m Rita Skeeter, with the Daily Prophet. Let¡¯s talk about the Triwizard Tournament and your place in it, shall we? Oh and don¡¯t mind the quill, it¡¯s just to help with notetaking.¡± Harry watches as Rita¡¯s signature Quick-Quotes Quill flits into the air in front of him, a floating notepad right along with it. The quill almost seems to look at him for a moment¡­ before jotting things down despite the fact that he hasn¡¯t even spoken yet. No doubt to due with his appearance, general demeanor, and current attitude in the tense atmosphere. The first time he¡¯d been in this closet, Harry had been completely caught off guard. Rita had played him like a fool, but then to be fair he was nothing but a boy back then. He never should have been left alone with the bitch in the first place. In fact, Harry would go so far as to say that in a perfect world, someone like Rita Skeeter wouldn¡¯t even exist. Or at the very least, her particular brand of ¡®journalism¡¯ would not be so highly sought after or coveted. The fact that she had readers still baffled Harry to this day. Fuck, even the likes of Molly Weasley was inclined to get taken in by Rita¡¯s sensationalist articles. That all said, this wasn¡¯t a perfect world. Not by a long shot. Harry knew just how dark this world was, and he also knew that there were worse evils in it then Rita Skeeter¡­ though it was still close. With that in mind, he offers Rita his best smile and nod. ¡°I know who you are, Ms. Skeeter. I¡¯ve read quite a few of your articles. Oh, and that biography on Headmaster Dippet. Master or Moron, wasn¡¯t it?¡± He was pretty sure he was right about that, though admittedly he hadn¡¯t actually read ¡®Armando Dippet: Master or Moron?¡¯. Nor had he read The Life and Lies of Albus Dumbledore. Or his own biography. Or Snape¡¯s, for that matter. He¡¯d heard enough about all of those books to know they were more of Rita¡¯s usual fare¡­ that is, tasteless garbage that the unwashed masses still insisted on gobbling up all the same. In the end, Snape¡¯s biography was the last book Rita had ever written. The apocalypse had put a stop to her particular brand of insanity. Too bad it had also put a stop to everything else, in the end. Rita¡¯s eyes widen in surprise as she looks taken aback¡­ and downright flattered for a moment. ¡°Oh¡­ oh my! Well now, I didn¡¯t expect the Boy-Who-Lived to be a fan!¡± Scratch-scratch-scratch! Harry¡¯s eyes dart to the Quick-Quotes Quill before moving back to Rita, who he gives another smile. ¡°Oh, but of course. You¡¯re out there on the frontlines, Ms. Skeeter. Trying to separate fact from¡­ fiction. That said¡­ do you think we could be candid with one another? There are certain things going on at Hogwarts, both this year and in my last few¡­ that I would love to tell you about. But¡­ I would hope you would be understanding of the sensitive nature of some of what I have to say.¡± If he could turn Rita into his own personal attack dog, and without revealing that he knew about her animagus form, then maybe she could be useful to him. He would certainly prefer it if she could be turned into a weapon against his enemies, but he was very aware of her poisonous nature. For a long moment, Rita is quiet as she takes in his words. There¡¯s a calculating glint in her eye, before finally she offers him a grin. ¡°I¡¯m impressed, Mr. Potter. You certainly know how to intrigue a woman, don¡¯t you? Please¡­ do go on.¡± Scritch-scratch-scritch. Except, even as she leans forward, which just so happens to give him a view down the front of her top if he chose to go for it¡­ the Quick-Quotes Quill is still going strong. She doesn¡¯t bother to put it away, and sure Harry hadn¡¯t directly asked her to, but it felt like it was implied. Pushing out with his magic, he heightens his awareness to get an idea of what the quill is currently writing about him. ¡­ It¡¯s all the same. Not quite the same from the original outline, none of the tragic boy-who-cries bullshit, but it¡¯s still sensationalist garbage. And sure, Rita might not use it right this moment if Harry gave her a juicer bone to chew on¡­ but she would use it one day, wouldn¡¯t she? For her biography of him if nothing else. In that moment, Harry decides he can¡¯t do this. He can¡¯t manage Rita as an attack dog without a proper collar and leash. The bitch is liable to go off and bite someone important if he doesn¡¯t have her under proper control. It irritates him¡­ but then, everything about Rita Skeeter is irritating, isn¡¯t it? She knows it too, and she¡¯s weaponized that, turning it into her whole brand. With a sigh, Harry drops the act. He drops the smile and flicks his hand out, calling upon some wandless magic to capture the Quick-Quotes Quill and its notepad in an invisible grasp. Then, he squeezes. Rita¡¯s eyes widen as her trusty quill gives a little shriek before bursting. The magic contains the ink in a small bubble instead of letting it spill everywhere. He¡¯s certainly tempted to let it spray all over Rita¡¯s face, but instead he just has it spill all over her notepad, ruining the entire thing and destroying what notes she¡¯s already taken. As the blonde reporter stares in disbelief, Harry tilts his head to the side. ¡°You know, Rita¡­ I¡¯ve never had much issue with most types of bugs.¡± The emphasis he puts on the word ¡®bugs¡¯ forces her gaze to snap towards him. She stares at him wordlessly, incredulity beginning to spread across her face. Behind that incredulity is poorly concealed glee as she no doubt suspects she can still turn this into a spectacular article, even without her Quick-Quotes Quill¡¯s notes. Obviously, Harry isn¡¯t about to let that happen. ¡°Beetles in particular are a bug that seems fairly harmless. One that I¡¯m perfectly willing to let live. Until they decide to make themselves a nuisance, of course. A beetle who doesn¡¯t know how to stay out of my way? Well, that¡¯s a beetle not long for this world, isn¡¯t it?¡± Now Rita has gone absolutely still. Any poorly concealed glee has vanished, replaced by the blonde reporter staring at Harry in abject shock and disbelief. He just smiles at her. Smiles and nods. ¡°It¡¯s not as though I¡¯m the beetle¡¯s enemy or anything. But I like my immediate surroundings to feel¡­ clean. And if I caught a beetle crawling around where it shouldn¡¯t¡­ I might be willing to let it go the first time. Not the second though. There would be no third.¡± There¡¯s no doubt that he knows at this point. Harry can see the question in Rita¡¯s eyes though, so he just smiles and nods, giving her the confirmation she seeks. Honestly, there¡¯s no denying how good it feels to have her tense up in response. Rita is scum. Maybe not Death Eater scum, but she¡¯s adjacent, certainly. The only reason Rita Skeeter didn¡¯t sign on with Voldemort during his Second Rise in the original timeline was because he and his Death Eaters wouldn¡¯t have let her get away with writing shit about them. Rita lived and breathed on Freedom of the Press, something that didn¡¯t exist in a world where the Dark Lord won. Though at the same time, she was also a living and breathing example against Freedom of the Press, Harry couldn¡¯t help wryly thinking. Even still¡­ ¡°¡­ What do you want?¡± Rita¡¯s quiet defeated tone is music to his ears. Not that Harry thinks for even a second that he¡¯s actually managed to cow her. This is also an act¡­ something that she¡¯s putting on until she can get the upper hand again. Oh sure, he could take a page out of Hermione¡¯s book and blackmail Rita with the knowledge of her Animagus Form. He could even get a few decent articles out of her, ones that would help him build up a proper reputation among the Wizarding World¡¯s unwashed masses. But Hermione¡¯s blackmail hadn¡¯t lasted forever in the original timeline. It hadn¡¯t stopped Rita from being Rita. No¡­ Harry needed a more permanent solution. He needed to bind her to him, to use his ritual to make her his as he had Bella and Aurora before her. The only problem was it needed to be willing. Rita needed to be willing. Without consent, the ritual wouldn¡¯t work. And so¡­ Harry needed to convince her to sign on with him. He needed to convince her that submitting herself to him was actually in her best interests. ¡°What do I want, Rita? I want to coexist with the beetle, of course. But that¡¯s long term. In the short term¡­ I want you to come see me on the left corridor of the seventh floor, at the tapestry of Barnabas the Barmy attempting to teach trolls ballet, later tonight. Can you do that for me? Do you know which tapestry I¡¯m talking about?¡± Looking positively hunted, Rita clutches at her skirt for a brief moment before nodding. ¡°I know it. But¡­ I might not be allowed on the campus later this evening. I have yet to manage to secure long term lodgings at Hogwarts for the duration of the Tournament, even though I put in a request.¡± Harry just smiles at that. Really? What did Rita expect from telling him that? For him to tell her he¡¯d put in a good word for her with Dumbledore? For him to let her off the hook? Either way, Harry shakes his head and chuckles. ¡°¡­ I think we both know that won¡¯t be a problem for you, Rita. You¡¯ll be there tonight. I don¡¯t think something as pedestrian as permission is going to stop you, is it?¡± Rita doesn¡¯t get a chance to answer him before the door is thrown open and they¡¯re interrupted by a panicky-looking Ludo Bagman. ¡°T-Time for the Wand Weighing Ceremony! No more questions, no more questions!¡± Harry lets himself be ushered out of the broom closet, and so does Rita. Leaving behind an utterly busted up and mangled Quick-Quotes Quill and a notepad entirely soaked through with ink. -x-X-x- The rest of the Wand Weighing Ceremony goes pretty much as Harry remembers it. Ollivander looks over each of their wands, makes his comments, and certifies that they¡¯re all in tip top shape and working just fine. With that, the ceremony comes to a close after a few pictures, with a much more subdued Rita Skeeter doing her level best to get out of there as soon as possible. Harry watched her go in amusement, not overly concerned that she would try to pull a runner. He hadn¡¯t done anything to her directly quite yet¡­ no, that would be for later that evening. Of course, before he knew it, he found himself waiting in front of the hidden entrance to the Room of Requirement, standing across from Barnabas¡¯ tapestry and waiting to see if Rita would actually show up or not. They both knew he had her by the throat, but there was always a possibility that she wouldn¡¯t come, that she might talk herself out of it or something. ¡­ But no, after only a few minutes of waiting, Harry catches sight of a distinctive beetle lazily flying down the corridor. He watches as Rita Skeeter in her animagus form lands in front of Barnabas¡¯ tapestry¡­ and then carefully looks around. Only then does Harry reveal himself, staring right down at her with a smile. ¡°Hello Rita.¡± The beetle does the equivalent of jumping out of its carapace, before freezing in place for a moment. Then, slowly, she transforms back into her human self, becoming Rita Skeeter once more. The blonde witch looks concerned for a moment, glancing about with a frown. ¡°¡­ Alright, Harry. I¡¯m here. What do you want from me?¡± Rather than answer her immediately, Harry begins to stroll. ¡°Let¡¯s walk and talk.¡± Rita blinks owlishly, before hurrying after him¡­ only to watch in confusion as he turns around at the end of the corridor and begins walking back. ¡°Wha- what are you doing?! What is this, exactly?¡± ¡°This, Rita¡­ is opportunity. Yes, I know about your illegal animagus form. Yes, I¡¯m more than willing to go to the Ministry and get you arrested if you piss me off.¡± Rita stiffens, even as she continues following him up and down the corridor. But even with the threat laid bare, she latches onto the first bit. ¡°Opportunity?¡± Coming to a stop across from Barnabas¡¯ tapestry, Harry smiles¡­ and reaches back, opening the door that hadn¡¯t been there mere moments before. ¡°Please, Ms. Skeeter. Step into my office.¡± Rita narrows her eyes and follows him in, the door shutting behind them as she finds herself in a cozy-looking study. Her eyes dart around in confusion, making it clear that the reporter had never uncovered this particular Hogwarts Secret when she¡¯d been a student here. Harry, for his part, wastes no time. ¡°Let¡¯s set aside our first arrangement, shall we? You don¡¯t write your sensationalist drivel about me or put any words in my mouth, and I won¡¯t reveal your nature as an Animagus to the Ministry of Magic. That¡¯s our first deal and it¡¯s locked in stone, alright?¡± Rita hesitates¡­ but slowly nods, knowing he has her across a barrel on that bit. ¡°Wonderful. Time for another deal then. I¡¯ve got plenty of information for you, Rita. I¡¯ve got all of the information you could ever want to write a dozen stories that would gain you all the notoriety you could ever desire¡­ all without having to assassinate my character in the Daily Prophet.¡± There¡¯s a brief pause, and then the suddenly hungry-looking reporter leans forward. ¡°¡­ And what do you want for those stories, Mister Potter?¡± Harry just smiles, knowing he very much has her attention. ¡°I want you, Rita. I¡¯m a growing young lad, aren¡¯t I? And you¡¯re a beautiful woman. It¡¯s really quite simple. I want to have sex with you in exchange for what I know.¡± Rita¡¯s eyes widen at that, damn near bulging out of her head. It¡¯s clear she didn¡¯t expect that from him, not in a million years. But then to be fair, Harry hasn¡¯t exactly given off the horndog vibe until now, has he? He didn¡¯t even look down her shirt when she all but flashed him in the broom closet earlier. And truth be told¡­ Harry DOES have ulterior motives here. But Rita doesn¡¯t need to know that. In the end, it¡¯s time to find out exactly where Rita¡¯s limits lie. Time to see just how dirty she¡¯s willing to get for a good story¡­ -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [  ] Rita decides to cut her losses and get out while she can - 7%


    [X] Rita can''t help herself, she''s willing to do ANYTHING for a story. - 93%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories! I''m known as ''Cambrian'' on those websites.


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thanks for reading!

 Rita Skeeter Pt. 2

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry gives Rita what she asked for and then some.


    -x-X-x- Ultimately, it was never really in question, was it? Of course Rita Skeeter was willing to get dirty for a good story. Licking her lips, the sensationalist viper of a journalist smirks as she reaches up and unbuttons the first two buttons on her blouse. ¡°Well now, Harry. Why didn¡¯t you just say so? Bedding the Boy-Who-Lived and claiming his virginity¡­ why, that¡¯s a story in and of itself~¡± Harry tilts his head to the side, considering that for a moment before deciding¡­ sure, Rita could continue believing he was a virgin if it made her feel better. Of course, her words probably should have worried him. But if all went according to plan, he would have Rita Skeeter wrapped around his finger soon enough. Or perhaps more accurately, wrapped around his dick. ¡°Mm¡­ that said, it DOES depend on the story, Harry.¡± Reaching up, Rita cups her chest and gives it a good lift, showing off hints of her bra and cleavage as she winks at him. ¡°This body doesn¡¯t come cheap, after all.¡± It should be said¡­ the blonde wasn¡¯t an unattractive witch. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t the most beautiful woman in the world, sure¡­ hell, she wasn¡¯t even close to the most beautiful woman in Hogwarts. But Rita wasn¡¯t ugly. She had a certain degree of sex appeal to her. Physically, anyways. Personality-wise, she was the trashiest piece of pond scum that Harry had ever met. That also wouldn¡¯t be a problem if all went according to plan, however. Harry was more than used to working with reprehensible people after all. Case in point, the literal psychotic murderer currently masquerading as his pet dog. That said, Rita wanted a story? Harry considers that for a moment. He considers what he should give her for this first interaction in order to keep her coming back for more. There¡¯s been an awful lot of bullshit here at Hogwarts these past four years. Quite a lot of it centers around him too. Or around Dumbledore. Or around them both. Hmm¡­ maybe he should start with the earliest then. Smirking at Rita, Harry rolls his shoulders and then pulls off his robe, folding it up and setting aside. ¡°Tell me, Ms. Skeeter¡­ were you aware that a certain artifact of no small power was secreted away here at Hogwarts during my First Year? It was an artifact so powerful that Voldemort himself made a play for it, endangering the lives of everyone here at Hogwarts.¡± Rita¡¯s eyes widen at that and though she flinches at Harry¡¯s use of Voldemort¡¯s name, she also doesn¡¯t hesitate to drop to her hands and knees. The reporter crawls forward, putting a bit of sway in her hips as she makes her way over to him, a gleam in her gaze now. ¡°Oh¡­ that sounds like a VERY interesting story, Harry. Please¡­ tell me more~¡± ¡­ She was turned on by this, wasn¡¯t she? On the one hand, Harry could hardly believe it. On the other hand¡­ it was all too easy to believe that this was the sort of thing that got Rita Skeeter off. Finally arriving in front of him, the blonde sits up on her knees and proceeds to reach for his pants, eagerly extracting his cock from its confines purely of her own volition as she looks up at him expectantly. Once she¡¯s stroking his shaft with both hands, Harry continues on, amused. ¡°I suppose I should start with an even bigger revelation. Yes, Voldemort is still alive. He didn¡¯t die on that Halloween Night but was instead reduced to little more than a shade.¡± Rita¡¯s breath hitches and she shakes her head, her insatiable curiosity allowing her to push past his repeated use of the Dark Lord¡¯s name. ¡°How¡­ how is that possible?¡± Harry just looks at her pointedly until finally she leans forward and takes his cock in her mouth. Once she¡¯s sucking on the first couple inches of his rapidly hardening dick, only then does Harry continue on with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s a story for another time¡­ and another transaction, Rita.¡± She pauses at that, giving him a put-upon look. But Harry just laughs, waving off her concern and continuing on. ¡°We¡¯re talking about my First Year right now. All you really need to know is that Voldemort didn¡¯t die. Instead he became something barely alive¡­ something that ended up consuming Professor Quirinus Quirrell when he possessed the Professor during the latter¡¯s trip to Albania in 1990.¡± At hearing that, Rita begins to bob up and down his cock again with more gusto. The glint in her eyes makes it clear to Harry that she¡¯s filing all of this away in the back of her mind, even if she no longer has her trusty magical quill to do the notetaking for her. He can also tell that all of these little tidbits, like the date and location where Quirrell had met Voldemort¡¯s shade, were even more of a turn on for the voracious, story-hungry reporter. Reaching out, Harry runs a hand through Rita¡¯s hair, smirking when she gives him a look. She doesn¡¯t stop him from doing it though, and he doesn¡¯t let her look discourage him either. He slides his fingers through her blonde locks as she gurgles on his cock for a few moments, his fully erect size clearly a bit more than she was expecting to have to handle. Unbeknownst to Rita, he¡¯s not just touching her for the sake of touching her. His fingers, as they run through her hair and slide along her scalp, give off little bits of magic. Harry smirks as he stimulates the pleasure centers of Rita¡¯s brain even more than they were already stimulated, focusing on making sure that she comes to equate sucking his cock with no small amount of blissful ecstasy. For his troubles, he¡¯s treated to the sight of the blonde clenching her thighs together, one of her hands falling from his cock down to between her legs even as she lets out a muffled gasp on his dick. Her eyes flutter for a moment from the pleasure¡­ but then snap open again, looking up at him meaningfully as she begins to slow down a bit. Harry just chuckles and continues his story, prompting Rita to get right back to sucking his cock properly. ¡°Voldemort possessed Quirrell because Quirrell had a position here at Hogwarts. However, the possession wasn¡¯t a permanent solution. Voldemort wanted to return to his full power, to become truly alive again instead of living in his half-dead state forevermore. Which is where the artifact comes into play.¡± Finally, Rita can¡¯t take it anymore. She pulls back off of his cock and looks up at him, narrowing her eyes. ¡°What artifact are we talking about, exactly?¡± Harry hums at that, his spit-polished cock twitching even as it glistens in the Room of Requirement¡¯s magical light. Then, he glances over at the nearby bed. ¡°Well now¡­ that will cost more, Ms. Skeeter.¡± Her eyes widen as she follows his gaze¡­ but then in an instant she¡¯s on her feet, wand out¡­ and pointed at herself. The reporter vanishes her own clothing, stripping naked in an instant, and then vanishes his as well for good measure. Harry frowns a bit at the vaguely antagonistic action, but before he can take Rita to task for it, she all but THROWS herself onto the bed. Getting on her hands and knees, the blonde looks back over her shoulder at him, arching her spine and lifting her hips high into the air while also reaching back and spreading her pussy lips with two fingers for good measure. ¡°Well, Mister Potter? Don¡¯t keep me waiting~¡± Right. She still thought she was claiming the great Harry Potter¡¯s virginity, a thought that he had not disabused her of. Smiling, Harry climbs onto the bed as well and grabs Rita by the hips. He considers acting more like a virgin for a moment, maybe fumbling around a bit¡­ but what would be the point? With a grunt, he thrusts into her from behind, not surprised in the least at how WET Rita is. Not just because of his magical stimulation of her mind, but also because she¡¯s absurdly turned on by the absolutely delicious scoop he¡¯s currently giving her. Feeding her a story while also drilling her with his cock¡­ Harry never thought he¡¯d wind up here, but the longer this goes on, the more confident he is that he¡¯s made the right choice. Rita Skeeter can be fashioned into a weapon in his arsenal. He¡¯s sure of it. Moaning beneath him, Rita shudders as he reaches out and grabs hold of her hair again, yanking her head back. This not only lets him channel more magic into her mind to make sure this is the best sex she¡¯s ever had, but it also lets him continue his story. ¡°Here¡¯s where it gets interesting, Rita. See, Albus Dumbledore knew that Voldemort was after this artifact. He KNEW that Voldemort wasn¡¯t actually dead.¡± Rita¡¯s cunt clenches down on his cock all the harder at this latest bombshell. ¡°It was the Headmaster¡¯s decision to involve all of Hogwarts in his little game of cat and mouse with Voldemort. He took the artifact that the Dark Lord was after and hid it here at Hogwarts behind several layers of protections. As a result of this, a Troll was led into the castle by Professor Quirrell. Students were nearly killed on a detention into the Forbidden Forest when they caught Quirrell drinking Unicorn Blood to sustain Voldemort¡¯s possession. Teachers were injured by the very protections they devised in an effort to keep the artifact out of Voldemort¡¯s hands.¡± As Harry speaks, he can feel something building in Rita with every salacious, scandalous word out of his mouth. Until finally, as he says ¡®hands¡¯¡­ the blonde spasms, her entire body tensing up before she reaches a mind-blowing, explosive orgasm. He saw it coming of course¡­ but he still lets his voice take on a note of incredulity as he chuckles down at Rita upon her coming down from her nirvana. ¡°Did you just cum, Ms. Skeeter?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Blushing up a storm, Rita can¡¯t quite meet his eyes. She doesn¡¯t seem to know what to say. Harry just snickers in amusement and gives her ass a smack before going right back to fucking her from behind. She groans, moaning up a storm as he continues to use his grip on her hair with his other hand to drive her absolutely wild with pleasure and lust. Shaking his head, Harry doesn¡¯t let up, not even for a moment. Rita tries to say something, but it turns into just another moan as he fucks her hard and fast, pounding into her juicy wet cunt. Until finally, at long last, he¡¯s about to tip over the edge. Using his grip on her hair, he pulls out of her and swings her around at the last second. The blonde barely has time to react before his cock is back in her mouth and he¡¯s cumming, her eyes going wide as the first taste of his seed hits her tongue. Having magically charged his semen, Harry knows full well what Rita is tasting right now. It¡¯ll be both mildly addictive and the best thing she¡¯s ever eaten. Getting to take part in something from someone more magically powerful than you is always like that for any witch or wizard. And he¡¯s definitely far more magically powerful than Rita fucking Skeeter. As such, it¡¯s no wonder that she positively guzzles down his cum, swallowing every last drop after that initial taste. Moaning, she drinks his seed like there¡¯s no tomorrow, taking it all in as Harry groans and empties his balls down her throat. For his part, it¡¯s quite the pleasurable experience as well¡­ but he makes sure to keep in mind just who he¡¯s dealing with here. And indeed, as he finishes and pulls back, Rita spends only a moment in a state of euphoria before licking her lips and locking her eyes on him. ¡°What¡­ what was the artifact, Harry? What did Voldemort want so badly? What did Dumbledore hide in a school of children?¡± She sounds desperate. Almost plaintive in her request even. She¡¯s damn near begging, and for a moment Harry considers making her actually beg¡­ but no. Today¡¯s meeting is about getting her on the line. No need to make things TOO hard. ¡°The artifact? Oh¡­ nothing too special. Just the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, created by the great immortal alchemist, Nicholas Flamel.¡± Rita¡¯s eyes damn near bulge out of her skull at that. One final bombshell on a long list of them. To really drive his point home, Harry leans in close, so his lips are right next to Rita¡¯s ear and his every word is sure to give her fresh goosebumps. ¡°And that, Rita¡­ was only my First Year.¡± ¡°I¡­ I h-have to go. I have to¡­¡± Harry pulls back, waving her off. He¡¯s not surprised that she wants to get on this right away. More amusing than anything, really. Rita conjures up some fresh clothes for herself and is out the door before he can so much as blink. Honestly he¡¯s surprised she bothered with the clothes¡­ she likely went beetle the moment she was out of sight. Either way, Harry just smiles, knowing full well that Rita will come back for more. Just one juicy story won¡¯t be enough¡­ not for her. -x-X-x- Incompetence at Hogwarts: Is Senility to Blame for the Loss of a Legend? It takes everything Harry has not to burst out laughing at the table as he reads the Daily Prophet¡¯s headline the very next morning. Boy did Rita work fast. He¡¯s not sure what he expected¡­ for her to actually do any fact checking or follow up before she ran with his story? Yeah, that just wasn¡¯t Rita Skeeter, now was it? Frankly, the story is¡­ full of inaccuracies and made up bullshit alongside the kernels of truth that Harry fed her. Like for instance, the whole thing hinges on the implication that Albus Dumbledore¡¯s incompetence is what caused the Philosopher¡¯s Stone to be destroyed and Nicholas and Perenelle¡¯s deaths to be on Dumbledore¡¯s head. But Harry wasn¡¯t entirely sure the Flamels were even dead at this point in time. They¡¯d supposedly had enough Elixir for a few more years from what he recalled. The article isn¡¯t sure either¡­ Rita merely leans heavily on the fact that neither Flamel was available for comment, heh. She also completely avoids mentioning the Dark Lord in any way. Rather than claiming that You-Know-Who is half-alive and trying his best to fully come back, Rita has done the safe thing by replacing his presence in Harry¡¯s First Year with ¡®Dark Forces manipulating Quirinus Quirrell¡¯. He¡¯d half-expected that, of course¡­ but it was still a little disappointing. One of Harry¡¯s hopes had been to insert the idea of Voldemort coming back into the minds of the common citizenry ahead of time via Rita Skeeter. But while she¡¯d certainly seemed to believe him while he was railing her from behind, she¡¯d also apparently second-guessed whether it was healthy for her reputation or not to start declaring Voldemort was still around. Alas, you win some and you lose some. As Harry sets the newspaper down, he can¡¯t help but shake his head, still hiding his smile¡­ especially given who he feels approaching him. ¡°Mister Potter.¡± Turning and regarding Professor Minerva McGonagall, Harry lifts an eyebrow. ¡°Yes, Professor?¡± ¡°The Headmaster requests your presence in his office after breakfast.¡± ¡°¡­ Of course, Professor.¡± And there it was. One too many things had clearly set Dumbledore¡¯s alarm bells ringing. Harry wonders if it was the dog he¡¯d brought back after a jaunt in the Forbidden Forest, or his change in attitude and personality, or Rita¡¯s latest article. Possibly, it was all three. Either way, he makes his way up to the Headmaster¡¯s Office once breakfast is finished, considering how he¡¯s going to approach his first private interaction with Albus Dumbledore in this new timeline. Albus was never an evil man by any means¡­ but Harry would be lying if he said he didn¡¯t resent the older wizard for some of his mistakes¡­ -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [  ] Be as forthright with Albus as possible without giving the game away. (Ex: Tell him about Rita, don''t tell him about Bella) - 18%[X] Act a little standoffish and hurt, pretend he blames Albus for his name being put in the cup since it was Albus'' responsibility - 67%[  ] Stonewall the Headmaster completely, give him nothing and leave him questioning everything - 14% -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 14: The Headmaster’s Office

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry spins Albus'' head around. The Headmaster would be so proud if it wasn''t being done to him~ -x-X-x- ¡°Ah, Harry¡­ please have a seat. Lemon drop?¡± ¡°No thanks, Headmaster.¡± He could have technically met Dumbledore¡¯s eyes and known beyond a shadow of a doubt that the older wizard wasn¡¯t in his mind. His Occlumency was more than powerful enough to block even the most skilled Legilimens from accessing his thoughts. Hell, he hadn¡¯t had a single ¡®bad dream¡¯ from Voldemort so far this year for a reason¡­ though he might turn around and use that connection to the Dark Lord later on for his own purposes. Regardless, it wasn¡¯t until after the Headmaster¡¯s death in the original timeline that Harry had realized just how much the man must have used Legilimency to skim the surface thoughts of those he spoke with in order to maintain that all-knowing fa?ade of him. Diving deeper to get at the really juicy stuff was probably out of the question, but just some light surface-level reading could tell Dumbledore an awful lot and help him steer any conversation he wanted in any direction he wanted to seer it. That said, Harry didn¡¯t want to give the Hogwarts Headmaster even the slightest inkling of his Occlumency Shields. After all, Harry Potter, Fourth Year Student, wasn¡¯t supposed to HAVE Occlumency Shields. And while he could have gone ahead and created a facsimile of what his mind should look like to try and fool Dumbledore, that wasn¡¯t a guarantee. The Headmaster wasn¡¯t known as one of the greatest wizards of all time for no reason. In the end, Harry didn¡¯t have to try and fool Dumbledore¡­ he just had to have an excuse outside of mind-reading for why he wasn¡¯t willing to meet the Headmaster¡¯s eyes. Thankfully, Harry had a ready-made excuse¡­ one that the original Fourth Year version of him never would have thought up, but with enough time to mull it over in the years since, had felt more than appropriate. ¡°Harry my boy? Is something the matter?¡± It¡¯s rather out of character for him and Harry knows that¡­ but nevertheless, he offers a half-hearted shrug, continuing to avert his gaze and not speaking immediately. He can imagine Dumbledore¡¯s brow furrowing in consternation. He can also imagine the Headmaster changing tacks. Whatever he initially called Harry up here for, whether it was Rita¡¯s article or any of the other strange things that have happened so far this year, Dumbledore knows full well that his relationship with Harry is paramount to making sure the boy does exactly what he wants him to do. ¡­ Though that¡¯s a fairly uncharitable impression of the Hogwarts Headmaster and Harry knows it. As manipulative as Dumbledore is, he¡¯s not a bad person. He¡¯s not evil in the same way Voldemort and his Death Eaters are. But he is¡­ neglectful. And as previously mentioned, manipulative. In all fairness, the death of the Wizarding World had come long after Dumbledore¡¯s demise, so one could argue that it wasn¡¯t his fault what had ultimately ended up happening. But one could also argue that it was Albus Dumbledore¡¯s decades-long soft grip on the power structures of the Wizarding World that had ultimately left them all too complacent to react in time. He, along with many others, had been ignorant of the dangers that the Muggle World represented. Harry wouldn¡¯t make the same mistakes they all had, now that he had this second chance. ¡°Harry¡­ if I¡¯ve done something to upset you, please let me know. I care about you greatly, I hope you know that.¡± The funny thing is, Harry believes him. Dumbledore does care about him. He cares about all of his students, even the ones all but guaranteed to turn out to be bad eggs. However¡­ that doesn¡¯t mean Dumbledore wouldn¡¯t sacrifice Harry at the drop of a hat to remove the horcrux from his cursed scar. It doesn¡¯t mean the old man won¡¯t do some dastardly things for the sake of his Greater Good. Yes, Dumbledore cares. But that¡¯s irrelevant in the grand scheme of things. Still, he couldn¡¯t stay quiet forever. ¡°¡­ I just don¡¯t understand why my name got pulled out of the cup, Headmaster.¡± Moderating his tone so its just the appropriate amount of mulish and hurt, Harry makes a point of looking down at his hands and frowning in contemplation. Albus, meanwhile, is quiet for a moment before speaking. ¡°That should never have happened, Harry. I believe that you didn¡¯t put your name in the cup you know. You couldn¡¯t have gotten past my Age Line I¡¯m sure.¡± Harry scoffs at that, remembering something else Albus had said that night. ¡°No¡­ but I could have had someone else put my name in for me, is that it? That¡¯s what they all think I did, even if you don¡¯t Headmaster. But¡­ why?¡± Another pause as Dumbledore no doubt furrows his brow. ¡°Why, my boy?¡± Nodding, Harry looks off to the side, specifically at Fawkes the Phoenix. Some claimed that Fawkes was Albus Dumbledore¡¯s Familiar, but Harry knew better. Fawkes and Albus were life long friends, but not familiar and master. Otherwise, Albus might have been able to use Legilimency through Fawkes¡¯ eyes. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t, Harry felt safe in pretending he was a hurt young man talking to the phoenix instead of Albus. ¡°Why was that possible in the first place? It doesn¡¯t make sense, Headmaster. Everything I¡¯ve heard about the Triwizard Tournament says it¡¯s supposed to be dangerous. Incredibly so. That¡¯s why you put an age limit on things to begin with, right?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, though you must understand that the Goblet of Fire is an ancient magical artifact, Harry. It has existed since long before our modern day sensibilities. The Age Line was supposed to keep anyone too young from putting their name forth and thus being made to participate¡­¡± SLAM! Suddenly standing up, Harry slams his fist into the Headmaster¡¯s desk and then immediately turns away, making it seem as though he¡¯s doing so to avoid hitting the desk further or breaking anything. Pacing the length of the room, Harry lets some very real anger leak into his voice as he demands answers from an aging Albus Dumbledore. ¡°But WHY?! You say the Goblet of Fire is an ancient magical artifact! Are you saying it was designed with the intention of allowing just anyone to submit anyone else¡¯s name to it?! If this so-called ancient magical artifact is so damn powerful that it can take my magic if I don¡¯t participate, then why is there such an obvious loophole? Why can¡¯t it discern precisely who put in a name and force THEM to take part in the tournament instead?! And more than that, how the hell did I get submitted as a fourth school in the first place?! Obviously Cedric Diggory is the Hogwarts Champion¡­ so what the fuck am I supposed to be?!¡± Finally coming to an end, a little out of breath and barely having to fake his anger, Harry keeps his back turned to Albus and his fists clenched at his sides. There¡¯s a much longer pause this time, before he hears Albus rise from his chair. Harry stiffens at that, causing the Headmaster to stop and hesitate for a moment before speaking from behind his desk, not immediately moving closer. ¡°¡­ Initial reports suggest that the Goblet was¡­ confounded, Harry. I suspect that was how someone was able to submit your name for you in your stead, and how they managed to convince the Goblet that there was a fourth school competing in the tournament.¡± Harry scoffs at that. That was the explanation last time too. And hey, maybe it was even the truth. But honestly¡­ how the fuck did that even work? How did a washed-up Death Eater who¡¯d spent over a decade in captivity under the Imperius Curse confound a supposedly ancient magical artifact? How had Barty Crouch Jr. done it? Did Voldemort give him some special piece of magic that made it possible? Harry didn¡¯t know¡­ nor did he really care. The truth was, he was only as bound to the Goblet of Fire and this inane tournament as he wanted to be. Being a participant suited his interests for the time being, so he¡¯d maintained the connection forced upon him by the draconian magical contract that having his name shoot out of the Goblet had somehow created. But Dumbledore certainly didn¡¯t need to know any of that. ¡°So much for an ancient magical artifact. If it can be confounded to let my name be put in the Goblet in the first place, then it can be confounded to let me go, right? And besides, isn¡¯t it literally called the Triwizard Tournament?! There shouldn¡¯t even BE a fourth school allowed to compete!¡± As Harry rants with his back turned to Albus, he feels the Headmaster slowly begin to approach. He pretends like he doesn¡¯t notice Dumbledore until the Headmaster puts a calming hand on his shoulder, at which point Harry pretends to nearly jump out of his skin in response. He tenses up, ready to make a big show of storming out of the office regardless of what Albus said next¡­ but to his surprise, the Headmaster manages to actually catch him off guard and make him go still. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Harry. I¡¯ve failed you. If there¡¯s anything I can do to make it up to you, please let me know.¡± Now see, that was interesting. Because as old as Dumbledore was, he still had plenty of power. It was like having a genie offer to grant you a wish. You didn¡¯t just turn down such a thing. Especially seeing as Harry could hear the genuine contriteness in the Headmaster¡¯s voice. Whether Harry¡¯s ranting and raving had been enough to prompt Dumbledore to take a good long look at what led them to this point or he was just feeling guilty¡­ it didn¡¯t matter. There was a lot Harry could ask for. There was also a lot he couldn¡¯t ask for. He needed to be careful not to alert Dumbledore to his true intentions¡­ but he couldn¡¯t pass up an opportunity like this. Another might not come along soon enough for his tastes. ¡°¡­ I want an investigation. A proper one by the DMLE, Headmaster. I want to know that the Head of the DMLE herself is aware of what¡¯s going on here and that someone is trying to kill me this year¡­ again.¡± He can feel Dumbledore rock back in surprise at that. After all, involving the Aurors was the last thing Albus wanted to do. ¡°Harry-!¡± Timing it perfectly, Harry jerks his shoulder out of Albus¡¯ hand, taking an aborted step towards the door out of the Headmaster¡¯s Office. That shuts the older wizard up for a moment, forcing him to reconsider his approach. Harry is fully ready for Albus to say no, of course. But¡­ it would be an excellent step in the right direction if he could get alone with Amelia Bones. After all, while he¡¯d only learned about it after her death in the previous timeline¡­ in this timeline he could make use of the woman¡¯s secret, just as he had Aurora¡¯s. But if Dumbledore won¡¯t cave, then Harry will just have to find another way to- ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll see what can be done, my boy. You must understand though, with visiting foreign schools, bringing British Aurors on campus could be seen as¡­ provocative.¡± Harry, because his back is hidden from the Headmaster, allows himself a small smirk at that. ¡°Of course, sir. Wouldn¡¯t want to upset them, would he? Not like they¡¯re already upset because they think we¡¯re cheating by having me compete or anything like that¡­¡± Dumbledore goes quiet again at that before letting out a long, drawn-out sigh. ¡°As I said Harry, I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± It¡¯s about as best as Harry is going to get, all things considered. So he nods his head without ever turning to look at Albus, considering his time here done. ¡°Then I think that¡¯s all we have to talk about for the time being, Headmaster.¡± And with that he just walks out. Dumbledore is so stunned that he doesn¡¯t even try to stop him or call him back. Or maybe the older man is just so taken aback by the conversation he had that he needs a breather as well. Either way, Harry has successfully managed to deflect from whatever Albus ACTUALLY wanted to talk about, at least for the time being. Eventually, he¡¯s sure that the Headmaster will come back around to him, either mustering up the courage for another harrowing encounter with a mulish and angry Harry Potter, or something else. Whether Albus will actually come through regarding the DMLE investigation or not¡­ whether Harry will actually get a face to face with Amelia Bones or not¡­ well, that¡¯s very much up in the air. And somehow, Harry suspects its unlikely to happen before the First Task two weeks from now. All things considered, two weeks isn¡¯t long at all for much more to happen save for the First Task itself. Then again, Harry had made a bet with Fleur Delacour. A bet he had every intention of winning. He didn¡¯t quite know what he was going to do with the beautiful veela yet of course¡­ nothing too humiliating, he would make sure of that. But even still, he wasn¡¯t going to let her beat him. That just wasn¡¯t in the cards. However, that did mean Harry had a decision to make. He COULD go out and rush the conquest of one more witch in the next two weeks. There were a couple of options in Hogwarts itself that would prove to be child¡¯s play to bind to him, either because they were largely weak-willed or because they were already loyal to him in the first place. That said, there was technically no need to rush. Harry knew the First Task like the back of his hand. He knew he was up against dragons and if everything stayed true to form, he would be up against the worst of the lot, the Hungarian Horn-Tail. But Harry wasn¡¯t afraid. Even with just two bindings, he was far more powerful than he had been at this point in the original timeline. And far more knowledgeable as well. As well, if he fucked Aurora and Bellatrix more over the next two weeks he could further solidify the bindings so to speak, giving him easier access to their magic. It wouldn¡¯t be resting on his laurels to just¡­ relax for these next two weeks. It would be preparing for the First Task in the same way going for a third binding would be. They were just two different paths and Harry had to choose. Get ready to make Fleur eat his dust by letting the bindings he already had settle a bit more¡­ or go for a third binding to up his power right before the First Task arrived? -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [X] Spend the next two weeks solidifying his bindings on Bella and Aurora (sex with them) - 76%


    [  ] Spend the next two weeks rushing a third binding before First Task (sex with someone else) - 24%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!


    S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 15: Consolidating Power

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Also if you''ve enjoyed reading this story and want to hop on board my next story right at the moment of its conception, please check out The Soul Engine for me! It just started and I''m really excited for it~


    In which Harry solidifies his hold over both Bella and Aurora~


    -x-X-x- ¡°I¡¯m getting closer to a working prototype, Master~¡± Blinking at the seeming non-sequitur, Harry slows down as he fucks Bella on her back, plowing the gorgeous but also insane witch into the bed. Moaning wantonly, the Black Witch nevertheless looks up at him with eyes that speak of malevolent promise. It almost makes him second guess himself¡­ but no. He had to stay the course. And part of that was recognizing that he¡¯d given Bellatrix of all people permission to do something that most of his former friends and allies from the lost future would consider particularly heinous. But then¡­ they were all gone. He and Bella were all that remained of that future that would never be. So in the end¡­ he couldn¡¯t let himself be held back by ghosts. By whispers of memory. They would only lead him astray. Letting out a shuddering breath, Harry leans over Bellatrix, winding one hand through her hair and gripping down on it hard as his other hand moves to her chest, kneading one of her breasts. She¡¯s looking much better these days, even the last remnants of her stay in Azkaban Prison having fallen away by this point in time. Her full beauty has reasserted itself, though it makes her insanity no less noticeable in his opinion. Don¡¯t stick your dick in crazy¡­ but what if the crazy was all you had? Smiling thinly, Harry continues to thrust away, even as he lowers his lips to Bellatrix¡¯s and pushes his tongue into her mouth. She submits to him eagerly of course. Her Master. Her Lord. She moans as their tongues intertwine and they swap spit for a moment. She shudders and quivers her way through an explosive orgasm upon his cock as the bond between them settles and solidifies just a fraction more. This was the decision he¡¯d ultimately made. There was just over a week left until the First Task now and Harry had ultimately come to the conclusion that trying for a third binding before the First Task arrived would be the height of foolishness. You didn¡¯t rush things like this. And really, while in the grand scheme of things it might feel like he had so very little time¡­ for the moment, he had all the time in the world. He¡¯d come back with years and years to spare, so ultimately Harry could afford to spend a couple weeks shoring up his foundations and firming his hold upon Bellatrix and Aurora. He¡¯d been fucking them both every other day for the past week, and this night is no different, with Bella taking every last inch of his cock as he dominates not just her body, but also her magic itself. As Bella arches her back beneath him, her breast pressing up into his hand, Harry continues kissing her for a moment longer¡­ and then pulls back, his emerald eyes aglow with power. Finally, he deigns to answer her earlier words. ¡°Have you now?¡± Mewling, Bella nods and gives him a wide, wicked smile. She recognized WHY he¡¯d been so slow to ask for clarification. She knew that the idea she¡¯d presented to him discomfited him. However, his loyal pet also knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that Harry would stop at nothing to see his goals accomplished. He had to harden his heart and steel his mind in order to walk the path ahead of him. There was no other option. ¡°Yes, Master. Twisting the ritual has taken some time, especially since we both know you don¡¯t want to have to fuck any wizards that you want to take the magic of. However, I¡¯ve discovered a method that will serve you quite well. You simply have to use their female relatives instead.¡± Harry blinks at that, taken aback. His brow furrows and he tilts his head to the side in confusion. Of course, he isn¡¯t one to show weakness in front of Bellatrix. Grabbing her by the neck but not quite squeezing down enough to choke her, he growls at her. ¡°Explain.¡± ¡°Mm, yes Master~ It¡¯s simple, really. Blood binds all together. The magic in our bloodlines¡­ and in our vows¡­ it can be harnessed. Repurposed. And utilized to your ends.¡± Bloodlines. Vows. Harry begins to see what she¡¯s getting at, a chill running down his spine as he starts to piece together Bellatrix¡¯s proposal. ¡°You¡¯re saying that if I were to bind a Death Eater¡¯s daughter, I could then reach out and¡­ what, take their magic through her?¡± Grinning wickedly, eyes dancing with manic delight, Bella nods. ¡°You could take it all, Master. As much or as little as you wanted from as many or as few of her male relatives as you desired. And not just their daughters, Master. I said what I said. Bloodlines AND vows. You could take their magic through claiming their wives as well.¡± That¡­ was dastardly. But not entirely surprising. Marriage vows in the Wizarding World weren¡¯t the same as they were in the muggle world. There was a reason that very few wizards and witches ever got divorced for instance. The concept wasn¡¯t just anathema to them because they were a backwards society a couple hundred years out of date with the muggle world. No, it was also anathema to them because marriage vows in the Wizarding World were inherently magical. Breaking them came with consequences and not insignificant ones either. So yes¡­ it made some amount of sense that one might be able to reach out through those binding marriage vows and repurpose them for their own ends with the right ritual. Of course¡­ ¡°The witch would still have to be willing.¡± Bella smirks at that, her eyes glittering with malevolent malice. ¡°That part of the ritual is not immutable, Master. We could always modify it and-urk!¡± Harry grips down, choking Bellatrix and cutting her off as he glares down at her with blazing eyes. ¡°No, Bella. The witch would still have to be willing. That is not something I am willing to compromise on. I will not force MYSELF on any woman. Am I understood?¡± Bellatrix slowly nods and Harry relaxes his hold on her neck. After a moment, he grunts. ¡°¡­ The idea still has some merit. Plenty of witches out there trapped in unhappy marriages. Or who hate their scumbag Death Eater fathers.¡± Maybe not as many as there were Death Eaters, of course. But those Harry could just remove the usual way if necessary. Still¡­ ¡°I would love to be your first test subject, Master~¡± Harry blinks at that and looks down at Bellatrix as it slowly dawns on him. ¡°Your husband.¡± Smiling wickedly, Bellatrix Lestrange nods. She was still married to her husband, even if there was no love lost between them. More than that, Rudolph Lestrange was still locked up in Azkaban. Draining him of his magic through the wedding vows that he and Voldemort had forced a broken Bellatrix to make was¡­ poetic wasn¡¯t it? Quite poetic. Turning any of these Pureblood Supremacists into muggles by taking their magic away from them along with their women was poetic. But as he¡¯d said to Bella, he wouldn¡¯t do it unless he could get the witch on board willingly. If he could convince them to betray their spouse or their father, then he¡¯d go through with it. Still, Bellatrix was an excellent option. ¡­ For later. ¡°Not right now, Bella. Perhaps after the First Task. I don¡¯t want to risk the chance anything goes wrong when I¡¯m about to step into the spotlight even if only for a moment.¡± Smirking at that, Bella simply bobs her head in agreement. ¡°Of course, Master. I¡¯ll keep working on it. Iron out the kinks. And when you¡¯re ready to try it out¡­ we¡¯ll drain Rudolph Lestrange of every last ounce of his magic~¡± Damn straight. For now, Harry returns to fucking Bellatrix with full force, even leaning down to give her another deep, tongue-filled kiss. When they pull apart for air again, he even smiles at his pet. Mad she might be¡­ but she was his all the same. ¡°Good girl, Bella.¡± ¡°Mm, please Master¡­ don¡¯t tease me. If I¡¯ve really been a good girl, do that thing you know I love¡­ make it hurt~¡± Harry snorts dryly at that and then tightens his grip on Bellatrix¡¯s throat again. He fucks her harder and faster than before upon the bed, all while asphyxiating her the entire time. Her pussy clenches down around his cock even tighter as her face goes red and then purple¡­ and Harry doesn¡¯t let up. Not even for a second. He gives her precisely what she asked for and he does so all night long¡­ -x-X-x- SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! Bringing the riding crop down on Aurora Sinistra¡¯s beautiful dark ass again and again, Harry smiles as the masochistic Professor squeals, her naked body shaking and jiggling before him. They¡¯re in the Room of Requirement and the whole place has been turned into a bondage dungeon for their fun. Standing in the center of the room, Aurora is bent over with her arms bound behind her back and attached to hook descending from the ceiling. Meanwhile, her legs are spread nice and wide and her ass is left jutting out in his direction for him to abuse to his heart¡¯s content. At the same time, the glow of a shimmering Full Moon can be seen from between Aurora¡¯s dark ass cheeks, the base of her butt plug shining even now while the plug itself buzzes away in her ass. At the same time, her star-like nipple and clit piercings glimmer as well, providing further light across the black backdrop that is her body. Of course, there¡¯s also the way the sweat glistens on her in the room¡¯s torchlight, covering her from head to toe as she wantonly moans before him. Having laid a good number of strikes upon both of her cheeks, Harry finally sets the riding crop aside and moves around to Aurora¡¯s front where a hook descends from over the back of her head to pull at her nostrils, making her look even more ridiculous. Her tongue lolling out and waiting for him however¡­ that bit is all on her. Smiling, Harry slaps his cock down onto Aurora¡¯s tongue for a moment and then slides into her waiting maw, groaning his enjoyment as the Professor, bound to him in servitude and as much his loyal slave as Bella, moans and gurgles around his cock. Quickly setting a pace that¡¯s just shy of possible for Aurora to keep up with, Harry face fucks the beautiful witch, listening as she gags on his cock. ¡°Glughk! Glughk! Glughk!¡± All the while, her tongue swipes and slides back and forth across the underside of his shaft like mad, going absolutely crazy as he pistons in and out of her throat. ¡°That¡¯s a good girl. That¡¯s a darling pet.¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes half-roll back in her head at his praise and she cums on the spot despite his cock being nowhere near her cunt. The effect of her toys on her body, plus his words is all she apparently needs to splatter the floor of the room with her pussy juices, squirting all over the place. Meanwhile, Harry feels his hold on her magic solidify even further. Of his two current bindings, Aurora was decidedly the newest. Not just because she was the second he bound with the ritual, but also because of how much history Bellatrix had with him in the previous timeline. As a result, while Harry¡¯s grip on her magic was still quite solid and Aurora¡¯s submission and subservience were in fact quite genuine¡­ there was still more work to do with her than with Bella. As such, Harry doesn¡¯t spend too long in the choking Professor¡¯s throat, ultimately pulling out of the dark-skinned witch and moving back around to her plush, freshly whipped backside. CLAP! ¡°EEEP!¡± His hands come down hard upon her ass, making Aurora squeal from the sudden renewed sensation from her poor abused buttocks. But then she moans, because he¡¯s inside of her a moment later, fucking her from behind as her buzzing butt plug provides a certain¡­ additional element of pleasure for the young wizard. Aurora moans as her entire body shakes and jiggles with his thrusts. His cock pistons in and out of her cunt and she cries out, cumming for him again and again. Unlike Bellatrix, she doesn¡¯t usually say much during these sessions of theirs. She only speaks when spoken to, only answering when questioned about this or that. Otherwise, she seems intent on playing the role of perfect fuck doll. However¡­ with the First Task only three more days away, Aurora must be feeling a little antsy. Because she breaks her streak tonight and pipes up, her voice hesitant and thready as she mewls. ¡°A-Are you sure¡­ y-you don¡¯t need my help with the F-First Task, M-Master? I am yours¡­ your instrument¡­ e-even if they caught us, you c-could argue that since I belong to you as your p-property, it¡¯s perfectly, nnngh, legitimate.¡± Harry snorts derisively at that. While Aurora was technically correct, she was also clearly very caught up in the pleasure of the moment. He rears back a hand and gives her ass a spanking before shaking his head. ¡°We would get away with that once, at the expense of everyone knowing that I¡¯d enslaved you, Professor. Not exactly a good look, is it?¡± Aurora shudders and moans some more. ¡°Mmm¡­ but I-I was willing¡­ they c-can¡¯t¡­ they can¡¯t reverse i-it if I was willing¡­¡± Harry just rolls his eyes at that. Wasn¡¯t it Aurora herself who, before the ritual, told him that they would surely get caught and how bad that would be for them? And now the slutty bitch was advocating for unveiling the true nature of their relationship, all for a pointless tournament that barely even mattered. Shaking his head again, Harry reaches out and grabs Aurora by her hair, yanking her head back and fucking her even harder as he reaches around to play with one of her nipple piercings, much to her delight. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me and the First Task, Aurora. I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve got it all under control.¡± Shivering, Aurora whimpers before nodding as best she can in his grasp. ¡°I-If you say so¡­ Master¡­ this s-slave apologizes for p-presuming to question your plans¡­¡± Harry hums but ultimately just smiles. ¡°Apology accepted.¡± Then, he settles in to fucking her even harder and even faster. Yes. Plan. Which¡­ with three days left, he probably SHOULD decide on his plan now, shouldn¡¯t he? Oh don¡¯t get him wrong, Harry wasn¡¯t concerned about anything. Facing the Hungarian Horntail again was something he would have no trouble with. As well, as already mentioned, the tournament was pointless anyways. Except¡­ he HAD made a wager with Fleur that he very much intended to win. So he should probably decide how exactly he was going to go about that. There were a number of ways he could score the most points in the First Task. But which would make sure that he easily trounced Fleur? -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote:  [  ] He beat Fleur the first time, right? Just do what he did before, but better and with more flair and showmanship - 27%


    [X] No flying this time around, stand his ground and put on a display of power that nobody will forget - 73%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 16: The First Task

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Also if you''ve enjoyed reading this story, please check out The Soul Engine for me! It would really mean a lot!


    In which Harry gives the audience a different sort of show this time around.


    -x-X-x-


    The day of the First Task has arrived. More specifically, the hour of the First Task has arrived. Having just finished lunch, Harry departs from the Great Hall ahead of schedule, intending to make his way down to the Waiting Tent near the First Task Arena before anyone can come and get him.


    However, the moment he leaves the Great Hall, a bundle of barely contained fuzzy brunette hair all but collides with his chest.


    ¡°H-Harry!¡±


    Blinking, Harry grabs Hermione Granger by the shoulders in order to still her current frantic energy, looking her over and quickly deducing that she hasn¡¯t been sleeping well. In fact, the brunette book worm looks pale as a ghost¡­ and quite sickened at that. Finally managing to calm down enough to look him in the eye, she all but blanches.


    Her mouth opens and closes several times, but she can¡¯t quite get the words out. However, her demeanor alone is enough to tell him that she¡¯s done exactly what he asked of her. She¡¯s done her research. And in classic Hermione fashion, she¡¯s come to conclusions that no one else in the Wizarding World has managed to come to, despite the evidence staring them all right in the face. Finally, Hermione settles for letting out a shuddering breath and whimpering.


    ¡°We¡­ w-we have to do something. A-Anything.¡±


    Surprised but not really that someone as brilliant as Hermione had managed to uncover enough to truly horrify her, Harry smiles softly and pulls Hermione into his chest, hugging his best friend close and running a hand through her incredibly frazzled hair. As he does so, he uses a very light application of magic to settle down her brunette locks¡­ and also Hermione herself, easing the panic she¡¯s feeling momentarily. If he hadn¡¯t, he feels like she might have started hyperventilating on him.


    Of course, he doesn¡¯t just use magic to calm her down. He also uses words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hermione. We will.¡±


    He lets that sit in the air for a moment before continuing, murmuring directly into the top of her head.


    ¡°The Wizarding World has become complacent, Hermione. They¡¯ve been stuck in their ways for far too long. Even those of us with a foot in the muggle world don¡¯t understand the danger¡­ not truly. Half-bloods and Muggleborns alike have allowed themselves to be subsumed by the magical world¡¯s culture, leading to unconscionable ignorance of the muggle world¡­ and just what they can do to both themselves and us.¡±


    Hermione shivers at that, knowing full well from her own research precisely the sort of things he¡¯s talking about. But she can only really imagine it. Harry¡­ he¡¯s lived it. Feeling more confident than ever before that he¡¯s on the right path, he pulls back and looks Hermione in the eye again.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk later, Hermione. But just know this. Today is the day we start shaking the Wizarding World free of its complacency. Whatever it takes.¡±


    She stares at him with wide, hopeful eyes for a moment before shakily jerking her head up and down in an approximation of a nod. Giving her one last smile and one last squeeze of her shoulders, Harry pulls away and heads down to the tent.


    Admittedly, he¡¯s curious to see if anything will have changed from what he remembers. As he arrives at the Waiting Tent and is ushered in, he can¡¯t help but think that it SHOULD all be the same¡­ right? The only real difference is that he blew Hagrid off when the half-giant tried to get Harry to use his Invisibility Cloak to follow him and Maxime into the Forbidden Forest. As far as Hagrid knew, Harry had gone ahead and done it¡­ but he honestly hadn¡¯t bothered.


    That shouldn¡¯t have change anything for anyone else though¡­ right?


    Except, as the rest of the Champions file in, Harry remembers something else that he¡¯s inadvertently changed. Looking at the poorly concealed knowledge on Viktor and Fleur¡¯s faces, and the complete lack of it on Cedric¡¯s, Harry realizes that HE was the one who told Cedric Diggory about the dragons in the first timeline. He¡¯d done so out of a sense of fairness upon realizing that pretty much everyone else was cheating to find out what the First Task was.


    He hadn¡¯t done so this time. Honestly, he¡¯d barely been thinking about the Triwizard Tournament save for how he might use it to further all of his OTHER plans.


    Before Harry can consider trying to get a message to Cedric now, it all kicks off. The officials come in, speak momentarily, and then have the four Champions pull the miniature dragons from the little pouch same as before. Also same as before, Cedric is first to pull and drags out the Swedish Short-Stout. And¡­ he doesn¡¯t look remotely confident in how he¡¯s going to handle it. The flat-footed expression on his face as he¡¯s told he¡¯ll be battling the real life version of the miniature dragon and trying to claim a golden egg from its nest makes it clear nobody told Cedric anything in Harry¡¯s absence.


    ¡­ Still, he¡¯s a Seventh Year, right? Harry figures it should be fine.


    ¡°ARRRRRRRRRRGH!!!¡±


    Right up until the scream of pain that comes from outside a few minutes after Cedric leaves. Followed by lots of shouting and the roar of a dragon. Harry grimaces, even as both Krum and Fleur jolt in their spots. He can only hope he didn¡¯t get Cedric killed even earlier than the previous timeline. That said, Harry checks on his competitors. Krum settles back down and looks more determined than ever before¡­ but Fleur looks shaken and terrified, her mask of poise and elegance torn away by whatever Cedric¡¯s fate might have been.


    In that moment, even knowing that he and Fleur have a wager he very much wishes to win¡­ Harry meets the beautiful young woman¡¯s eyes from across the tent and gives her an encouraging smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose your nerve now, Delacour. We both know you¡¯re more than up to this task.¡±


    Fleur¡¯s eyes widen in shock at his kind words, but she¡¯s also visibly bolstered by them. She doesn¡¯t get the chance to respond before she¡¯s called up to go next, but she does leave the tent with a certain¡­ swagger in her step. Harry, meanwhile, is quietly relieved. They probably wouldn¡¯t have continued the First Task if Cedric was outright KILLED by his dragon, right?


    ¡­ Right?


    Either way, he and Krum both hear the tell-tale signs of Fleur¡¯s singing soon enough, and judging by the clapping and cheering from the crowd that ensues a few minutes later, she¡¯s succeeded in her task. Though there¡¯s also an audible gasp at one point, which Harry remembers must be the moment when the dragon she¡¯s lulled to sleep accidentally sets her a little on fire with a snort from its flaring nostrils.


    Either way, Krum goes next and from what Harry hears, does just as well and just as poorly with his strategy as last time. Meaning he succeeds in blinding the dragon in order to get his egg, but also ends up inadvertently causing his dragon to crush a few of its own eggs as a result of its blindness. Shame, that.


    Finally¡­ it¡¯s Harry¡¯s turn. Ignoring Ludo Bagman¡¯s desperate attempts to give Harry a last second peptalk, he steps out of the tent and into the sunlight, his eyes adjusting quickly as he walks into the arena. Hundreds of pairs of eyes fall upon him, but it¡¯s nothing Harry isn¡¯t used to. Admittedly, by his memory of things it¡¯s been a long time since he was last the center of THIS much attention, but to be fair, he HAD played Quidditch every year he was at Hogwarts.


    Harry¡¯s own eyes are on the Hungarian Horntail, the real one rather than the miniature one he pulled from the bag. Everything has turned out pretty much the same so far, save for whatever happened to Cedric. The dragons each contestant had to contend with were the same if nothing else. Which of course meant Harry found himself up against the Hungarian Horntail, the worst of the lot.


    Perfect.


    Lifting his wand, Harry lets a small smile appear on his face for the audience¡¯s sake as he begins to cast a spell. Casting silently, he nevertheless moves his lips to give the impression to most of the onlookers that he¡¯s just saying the spells under his breath. However, anyone who knows better will be able to tell that¡¯s not the case. In this moment, he¡¯s giving those with a modicum of real power the ability to see more of him than he¡¯s let on. Everyone else¡­ well, they¡¯ll just have to enjoy the show for what it is.


    Out of the earth, Harry raises up over a dozen massive golems, surrounding himself in a circle of the creature, each one towering over him at around twelve feet tall. Made of rock and stone and dirt, they shake themselves as if they¡¯re alive for a brief moment¡­ and then zero in on the resting Hungarian Horntail a few hundred feet away.


    The dragon, curled up in its nest around it¡¯s eggs, huffs at the sight of Harry and his magic, looking completely unperturbed. But then to be fair, the unintelligent beast has a right to feel unworried. After all, dragons are notoriously resistant to magic. There¡¯s a reason that dragonhide is so expensive and so sought after for certain high-stakes magical professions, after all.


    Even with the power of two witches stacked on top of his own incredibly robust magic, Harry isn¡¯t likely to be able to break through the Hungarian Horntail¡¯s hide without wasting a simply unacceptable amount of his strength.


    But then, that¡¯s not what he¡¯s here to do. He¡¯s not here to kill a dragon. He¡¯s not here to pierce a dragon¡¯s hide. He¡¯s here to get a golden egg and win a bet¡­ and that¡¯s exactly what he¡¯s going to do.


    As his rock golems all charge forward, Harry walks with purpose in their wake, striding across the arena. Meanwhile, the Hungarian Horntail rises from her nest, uncurling that massive spike-ball tail of hers and throwing her head back with a roar of challenge that SHAKES the very air itself between them. Then¡­ she begins to lumber forward, moving towards him and his golems.


    The crowd gasps at her charge, but Harry just smiles and twirls his wand in a flourish. It¡¯s not necessary, truth be told. He doesn¡¯t need to do anything with his wand at this point, he has complete control over his magic and that includes the golems. After all¡­ the golems aren¡¯t really golems at all.


    What might appear at first glance to be a simple Animation Spell, is actually a far more complex Animation Spell, one that Harry knows those with any degree of knowledge will recognize. Everyone else will just be awed by the spectacle.


    The end result is the same though. As the Hungarian Horntail reaches the first of his golems, she contemptuously tosses her head, intending to bash right through it. But rather than being slammed, smashed, and scattered to the winds, the golem¡­ melts onto her face, immediately covering half of her sinuous head.


    The Hungarian Horntail¡¯s remaining visible eye widens in disbelief and outrage, and her open nostril flares in anger as she tries to roar through a half-closed jaw. But before she can break free of the first melted golem, the other eleven all reach her and do exactly the same thing. Because as previously mentioned, they weren¡¯t golems at all¡­ Harry had individually animated every rock, stone, and piece of dirt that made up their ¡®bodies¡¯.


    In an instant, the Hungarian Horntail is immobilized. From her head all the way to her spiky death ball of a tail. And though she struggles mightily¡­ Harry¡¯s magic holds. Because while it might not be strong enough to pierce a dragon¡¯s hide without significant cost, his magic is MORE than strong enough to hold a dragon in place, regardless of just how physically powerful that dragon might be.


    To really sell it, Harry doesn¡¯t ever even look the Hungarian Horntail in the eye. He makes sure she can breathe of course, but he makes a nice show of paying her absolutely no mind as he strides forward and snatches the golden egg right out from her nest.


    Standing there amidst the other eggs, Harry turns and grins, thrusting the golden egg up into the air. The crowd goes absolutely WILD of course, and Harry lets them positively freak out for a few moments before striding right back out of the arena.


    He lets the handlers for the Horntail get into place before finally releasing the Horntail from her prison of magically animated dirt, rock, and stone. At which point, they quickly get her under control in their own way. Harry, meanwhile, feels undeniably smug as he enters the Waiting Tent to find Professor McGonagall staring at him like he¡¯s grown a second head.


    In the end, the Transfiguration Professor closes her agape mouth and swallows thickly before giving him a simple nod.


    ¡°Well done, Mister Potter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Professor.¡±


    That¡¯s all the words they exchange before he finds himself called out before the judges once more. Harry is curious to see what scores they¡¯ll give him in this timeline. Was he flashy enough to make up for the fact that he hadn¡¯t led the Horntail on a death-defying flight around the Castle?


    It certainly seems he was for Maxime¡¯s taste, because the woman gives him a Nine this time around when he¡¯s sure she gave him an eight last time. Crouch and Dumbledore also give him Nines, which just makes Harry wonder what the hell he would have had to do to make them give him Tens. Probably just not possible, considering Crouch was Crouch even under the Imperius Curse and Dumbledore didn¡¯t want to be accused of favoritism.


    The last two judges, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t have cared less about being accused of favoritism. In Ludo¡¯s case, this works in Harry¡¯s favor. The man gives him a Ten because his life literally depends on Harry winning. Meanwhile, Karkaroff gives him a Three with a scowl on his face. One point less than the previous timeline, Harry wryly notes. All to make sure Harry got an even forty points, same as his precious Krum. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While it¡¯s absolutely ridiculous, Harry doesn¡¯t care in the slightest. Because even as his total point score is announced, he¡¯s made eye contact with Fleur Delacour and can see from one look at her face that he¡¯s already beaten her score this time around. And won their wager.


    Well now, wasn¡¯t that fun? Heh¡­ now all Harry needed to decide was whether it would be more fun to go and talk to her right now while the victory was fresh, or leave it be and make her sit and stew in her loss until eventually her own pride forced her to come and confront him later.


    Ah. Such hard choices he found himself having to make in this new timeline, heh.


    -x-X-x-


    The Patreon Vote: [  ] Rub the loss in Fleur''s face now, approach her himself - 9%


    [X] Don''t approach Fleur himself, force her to come to him on her own time - 91%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 17: Aftermath

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Also if you''ve enjoyed reading this story, please check out The Soul Engine for me! It would really mean a lot!


    The aftermath of the First Task and unintended consequences~


    -x-X-x-


    The two of them make eye contact for a split second. Fleur looks at him, clearly expecting him to rub his victory in her face like the brat she thinks he is. But Harry¡­ Harry offers her nothing but the smallest of smirks and a simple nod before turning away. He could have gone to Fleur right then and there and rubbed it in, but what would be the point? Harry knew Fleur Delacour quite well. If there was one thing that the beautiful French Witch could be described as, it was prideful.


    And to be fair, she had every right to be proud of her beauty and her skill as a witch. Certainly, the beauty aspect came from her being part Veela, a species of magical creatures who, as far as Harry knew, literally couldn¡¯t BE ugly. But her skill as a witch was not in question. However the damnable Goblet of Fire worked, it didn¡¯t pull the worst or the weakest from its options. So at the very least, Fleur Delacour was the best choice that Beauxbatons had.


    That all said, Harry wasn¡¯t going to be the one to confront her. He would let her come to him on her own time, because he knew Fleur¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to discard their wager if he never brought it up again. No, the very idea that she¡¯d loss and their bet hadn¡¯t been resolved would eat at her until she was forced to approach him all on her own. It might take her a few days, but Harry was confident she would come to him before the end of the week.


    For the time being, he was happy to ignore her, to make her stew in her loss and leave her wondering why he wasn¡¯t rubbing it in. Frankly, Harry was more interested in finally finding out what had happened with Cedric Diggory.


    As it turned out¡­ going in blind against the Swedish Short-Snout had not served the Seventh Year Hufflepuff well. He¡¯d done his best from what Harry was able to glean, but his best with zero preparation simply wasn¡¯t good enough. Cedric had been evacuated to St. Mungo¡¯s with burns caused by magical dragon fire across his entire body, and there were questions about whether he would be able to even show up to the Second and Third Tasks.


    That led Harry to wonder how the Goblet of Fire¡¯s magical contract would treat such injuries. As far as he was aware, the magically binding contract that the Goblet enforced would only break upon death. And Cedric was not dead. Would they be forced to carry him to the last two tasks, making sure he satisfied the bare minimum requirements for participation? That sounded¡­ rough to say the least.


    Harry was sure that the doctors at St. Mungo¡¯s would do their best for Cedric, but dragon fire was no joke. Magical Healing was powerful, but then¡­ magic of all forms was powerful. And it wasn¡¯t just dragonhide that was resistant to magic. Cedric might not ever fully recover. He might not ever fully heal either.


    With that in mind, feeling a little guilty over his lapse in letting Cedric go into the First Task blind, Harry swore to himself that if it came down to it, he would surreptitiously go and make sure Cedric¡¯s contract was broken before the Goblet could try to punish him for his inability to compete. It was the least he could do, even if it would probably raise questions and might even spark an investigation.


    In the meantime though¡­ Harry found himself as Hogwarts¡¯ only remaining Triwizard Champion. Sure, Cedric wasn¡¯t technically dead or even fully out of the tournament by the Goblet¡¯s reckoning. And sure, also by the Goblet¡¯s reckoning, Harry was representing some fourth, nonexistent school in this damnable competition.


    But as far as the student population of Hogwarts was concerned, Harry was it now. He was their last chance at winning and sticking it to Durmstrang and Beauxbatons. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean they were all suddenly unified behind him. In fact, the school was rather split upon somewhat odd lines. The Slytherins all still hated him on principle. And the Hufflepuffs, grieving over Cedric¡¯s injuries, had turned their grief into distaste and dislike for how well Harry did.


    But it wasn¡¯t just the Gryffindors who were sickeningly proud of his performance and latching onto his success as if it was their own success. The Ravenclaws were overjoyed as well, mostly because Harry¡¯s showing had shown a competence for spellcasting that left many of the more knowledgeable ones in awe of him. If there were any students at Hogwarts who could understand exactly what he¡¯d done to defeat the Hungarian Horntail, they would be Ravenclaws¡­ and apparently that respect and amazement had spread through the house of blue like wildfire.


    Regardless, Harry found himself bombarded more than ever before and this time around, forced to put up with it. They weren¡¯t willing to let him out of their sight for even a moment, and so Harry found himself dragged to the Great Hall for dinner where both Gryffindors and Ravenclaws vied for his time, and then dragged back to the Gryffindor Common Room for a frankly ludicrous celebration party that went on far too long.


    He didn¡¯t need sleep as much anymore, not with the magic he had at his fingertips¡­ but the rest of them were fools to stay up as late as they did. Well¡­ fools and one particularly hunted witch.


    Funnily enough, Ron didn¡¯t approach him throughout the night, despite Harry remembering the boy trying to make amends at the end of the First Task back in the original timeline. This time around, Ron hadn¡¯t seen just how dangerous the Hungarian Horntail really was. He hadn¡¯t seen Harry have to use every ounce of his skill in flying to secure the egg, only to STILL get hurt.


    All he¡¯d seen was Harry using magic in a confident, no-nonsense way and ultimately dominating the encounter with the Hungarian Horntail right there on the spot. And that, it would seem, kept Ron at bay, keeping him from approaching Harry to try to repair the bridge between them.


    To be perfectly honest, Harry didn¡¯t mind. He didn¡¯t hate Ron, but he also didn¡¯t need Ron. Hermione on the other hand¡­


    ¡°Harry¡­¡±


    Hermione breathes his name out in a sort of awe as she finally manages to get him alone. The party in the Gryffindor Common Room has died down at long last, with only a handful of people scattered here and there. Most have FINALLY gone to bed, which is good because Harry¡¯s pretty sure he sees the sun peeking through a window, showing that it¡¯s become so late it¡¯s starting to be early.


    And yet, Hermione is still there, waiting. Clearly, whatever exhaustion she was feeling was entirely overwhelmed by the weight of the things she¡¯d learned from the breadcrumbs he¡¯d fed her. With a sigh, Harry reaches out and takes Hermione by the shoulder¡­ and for lack of a better word, he refreshes her. A small surge of magic is actually all it takes, causing her eyes to widen, her back to straighten, and a healthy inhale as she stares at him in shock.


    ¡°Better?¡±


    His cheery smile is met by a slight blush as Hermione hesitantly nods.


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­ better.¡±


    He just hums in response and waits for her to turn things to the conversation he¡¯s expecting. But to his surprise, that¡¯s not where Hermione starts.


    ¡°Harry¡­ you told me that you weren¡¯t going to try. That you were just going to show up and satisfy the Goblet¡¯s requirement to participate. You said¡­ you said you¡¯d figured out the loophole.¡±


    Harry chuckles at the look on Hermione¡¯s face. He¡¯d recognized the disappointment in the brunette¡¯s brown eyes back then, when he¡¯d put forward the idea of not actually trying and just participating by showing up so that the Goblet didn¡¯t take one¡¯s magic. Now there¡¯s more disappointment, but for the exact opposite.


    He¡¯d tease Hermione about being unable to make up her mind one way or the other, but truthfully, he understands her position perfectly. She hadn¡¯t understood the danger before. She hadn¡¯t thought the Triwizard Tournament would be THAT bad. But after seeing what happened to Cedric, Hermione clearly wished he¡¯d stuck with his original plan of just participating, getting bad scores, and keeping his magic secure while also keeping himself safe at all costs.


    Shaking his head, Harry¡¯s eyes twinkle with amusement.


    ¡°I never told you I wasn¡¯t going to try, Hermione. I simply told you that there WAS a loophole¡­ not that I was planning to use it. As I¡¯m sure you saw, I didn¡¯t need it. I was perfectly safe the entire time.¡±


    Hermione flushes at that, glancing off to the side for a moment before slowly nodding. Then, under her breath she lets it come out in a rush of air.


    ¡°¡­ You were amazing out there, Harry.¡±


    Harry grins, knowing full well that she¡¯s not embellishing it remotely. In her eyes and the eyes of everyone else, he WAS amazing. Of course, for Harry¡¯s purposes, he was nowhere near ready to take on the world¡¯s greatest challenges just yet. Nobody was ready for what was to come. To that end¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what you wanted to talk about earlier, Hermione. When you approached me before the First Task.¡±


    A jolt goes through Hermione at that, and she looks up at him with a pained, exhausted expression despite the boost of energy he¡¯s just given her. But this isn¡¯t physical exhaustion. No, this is mental.


    ¡°Harry¡­ is it¡­ is it really as dire as it looks?¡±


    Nodding, Harry lets out a sigh.


    ¡°Yes. The Magical World, and not just here in Great Britain, is getting smaller and smaller. We¡¯re shrinking in real time¡­ not because the Purebloods are backwards inbred hicks dressed in fancy clothing, though they are. And not because of all of these Dark Lords and their wars killing off our best every other generation, though that certainly doesn¡¯t help. No¡­ magic itself is disintegrating right before our eyes, Hermione. And the rest of them are too blind to see it.¡±


    Hermione¡¯s breath hitches and she looks at him, fearful of what he has to say. Harry doesn¡¯t let that stop him. He continues on, solemn as the grave.


    ¡°The muggle world advances¡­ and the wizarding world stays stagnant. We knew that already, you and me. It was rather obvious, wasn¡¯t it? But I don¡¯t think either of us fully understood it before. What does it mean when the Muggle World grows more and more expansive, more and more packed full of magicless people¡­ and technology? It¡¯s funny how they all acknowledge that muggle technology doesn¡¯t work well in places like Hogwarts that are steeped in too much magic. It¡¯s criminal that they never thought to wonder if it could possibly go the other way though.¡±


    The brunette looks horrified.


    ¡°We have to¡­ we have to tell someone, Harry. I looked into Japan, like you asked me to. Their magical community moved to Sapporo decades ago, but it hasn¡¯t helped. Even leaving the main island behind hasn¡¯t kept them from slowly decaying. And if you¡¯re right and its worldwide¡­¡±


    Hermione trails off, unwilling to say it out loud. So, Harry says it for her.


    ¡°If things continue apace, magic won¡¯t exist within a hundred years, Hermione. But if things are accelerated for any reason¡­ like for instance, a Nuclear War¡­ then magic will die out all the faster.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just Nuclear Radiation. It was muggle technology in general. All of those radio waves, all of those transmissions. In the past hundred years, Earth had become inundated by muggle accomplishments. There were thousands upon thousands of satellites surrounding the planet now too. Wizards and witches liked to claim that electricity didn¡¯t work in highly magical areas. But the truth was, magic was starting to feel the bite of non-magical areas more and more.


    That said¡­


    ¡°The answer isn¡¯t to tell anyone, Hermione. They wouldn¡¯t listen to us if we tried. And even if they did listen to us, what do you think they would do? If we could convince the Wizengamot and then the ICW of the existential threat, do you think they would react responsibly or reasonably?¡±


    Hermione looks stricken, but he can already see in her eyes that she¡¯s imagining the worst case scenarios. Or at least, she thinks she is. Harry knows from experience that Hermione can¡¯t even begin to comprehend how bad it could really get.


    ¡°We have a small window, ¡®Mione. A small window of time in which to find a solution. Those in charge right now, if they could even be convinced of the issue at hand, would burn it all down before they actually thought to find a way for us to properly coexist. I don¡¯t want that. I want to find a way to bring technology and magic together. I want to make it all work. And to do that¡­ I need your help.¡±


    The wide-eyed look she gives him makes it clear she¡¯s shocked by his declaration. But Harry can tell that the little boost he gave her is already wearing off. She¡¯s dead on her feet and this conversation isn¡¯t helping. So, grabbing her by the shoulders, Harry pulls Hermione in and presses a kiss to her forehead, making her go still.


    ¡°¡­ Get some rest, Hermione. We¡¯ll talk more soon, I promise. But don¡¯t despair. Don¡¯t give up hope. There IS a solution¡­ and together, you and I are going to find it.¡±


    He gently pushes Hermione towards the stairs leading up to the girl¡¯s dormitory and watches as she silently makes her way up them. He watches her go for a moment before heading to bed himself. Even for him, that conversation had taken a lot of energy¡­


    -x-X-x-


    The next morning, Harry is in better spirits¡­ especially when he sees the Daily Prophet¡¯s frontpage headline.


    The article, penned by none other than Rita Skeeter herself, is a scathing indictment of Karkaroff¡¯s unwillingness to let Harry have a score higher than his own school champion. There¡¯s also mention of Cedric¡¯s injuries and the dangers of the Triwizard Tournament, with Rita making sure to get jabs at all Dumbledore and Maxima as well as the Ministry Officials behind the tournament¡¯s revival. But the majority of the article is lambasting Karkaroff for daring to give Harry such a low score when he¡¯d clearly done the best of all three Champions and deserved TENS across the board.


    Amusing to say the least, given Harry hadn¡¯t even asked Rita to write such a shining piece for him. More than that though, there was a small note tucked into his copy of the Daily Prophet. A note that Harry suspected he knew the origin of immediately.


    Rita wanted another rendezvous at the Room of Requirement. And Harry was inclined to give it to her. The only decision he needed to make was whether she¡¯d only be getting another story out of him in exchange for her body, or if he was going to¡­ ramp things up a bit.


    -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [X] Play Rita slowly, feed her another old story in exchange for more time to manipulate her with pleasure - 81%


    [ ] Push a little harder this time, probably feeding her something more recent and juicy in order to get her compliant - 19%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 18: Rita Skeeter Redux

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Anyways, back to Harry handling Rita~ -x-X-x- Harry can¡¯t help but be amused when the first thing Rita does upon meeting with him in the Room of Requirement once more is grab him by his shirt and pull him into a long, tongue-filled kiss. His hands go to her hips as she makes out with him quite heatedly, and he easily turns the tables on her, dominating the kiss in his own way and making sure to rub soothing circles into her hips with his thumbs while also injecting small bursts of his magic into her. Is she already so addicted to him that she has to get off before she can even chase her next story? No¡­ that idea rings false to Harry, despite Rita¡¯s current actions. Even still, the blonde doesn¡¯t let up, not even as he takes over their kiss. Instead, seemingly sensing that she¡¯s losing control, she spins him around and walks him back towards the bed that she¡¯s summoned in the Room ahead of time. Harry lets her do so, curious to see what her plans are. As she quickly begins stripping them both naked, he even helps her get out of her clothes and get him out of his own as well for good measure. Soon enough, she¡¯s pushing him back onto the bed¡­ and climbing aboard, her pale body fully exposed and her nipples rock hard as she straddles his waist and takes his cock in her hands, giving it a good, long stroke. ¡°You were amazing today, Harry. Positively fantastic.¡± Her purring tone conveys how deeply impressed and in awe of him she is. But Harry still doesn¡¯t buy it. That said, he doesn¡¯t let her know that. Instead he just grins at her, emerald eyes twinkling as she fondles his balls and jerks his shaft. ¡°I saw your article this morning, Rita. You were in rare form yourself in that one. Making powerful enemies¡­¡± Rita just smirks and leans in close, her tits dangling right in front of his face. ¡°Why should I worry about powerful enemies when I have such a powerful ally, Harry?¡± She doesn¡¯t wait for a response, she just lifts herself up and sinks down onto his cock, moaning as she impales herself upon his member right then and there. Harry groans, enjoying her wet tightness¡­ and enjoying grabbing her by the hips again, this time with direct contact with her flesh. It¡¯s much easier to push his magic into Rita through skin contact than it is through clothes. Watching her shiver and shudder and feeling her pussy walls flex on his cock, Harry grins as the older witch has to quickly center herself before beginning to ride him. She starts off with just bouncing on his dick for a good little while before looking him in the eye, her breathing coming out in heavy pants. ¡°Watching you today was¡­ spectacular, Harry. You were amazing out there. Penning this morning¡¯s headline article wasn¡¯t just my duty as a reporter¡­ it was my pleasure. Karkaroff needs to be called to account by someone for his flagrant favoritism¡­ and the Daily Prophet¡¯s readers have a right to know just how dangerous the Triwizard Tournament really is.¡± If those words were coming from anyone else, or if Harry had already bound Rita to him via his ritual, he might actually have believed her. Indeed, he certainly believed that she enjoyed their time together. She enjoyed having his cock inside of her. He was making sure of that, making her feel extra good whenever they fucked. But¡­ he didn¡¯t necessarily believe this whole charade she was putting on. She was trying to make it seem like his power had intoxicated her. However, Rita Skeeter had NEVER been a witch that was intoxicated by power. Rather, she had always been the kind of woman who went after those in power, who tried to tear down anyone with an ounce of fame or fortune that she didn¡¯t like. Her scathing biographies were even more proof of this than her articles, really. But then, in this timeline she hadn¡¯t written half of her most vitriolic and scandalous biographies just yet. She hadn¡¯t written one for Dumbledore, or him, or Snape. The only biography that this younger version of Rita had under her belt was Armando Dippet¡¯s and given the previous Hogwarts Headmaster wasn¡¯t NEARLY as famous as his successor or Harry himself, that had sort of flown under the radar. Regardless of all that, it was obvious that Rita was fishing. Her next words all but confirm it, even as she leans forward again, arching her back and running her hands down his chest as she moans them right into his face. ¡°How did you do it, Harry? Where did you learn such powerful magic?¡± He can feel the greed wafting off of the older witch. He can tell the blonde thinks she has the scoop of an age here. Something about how he¡¯s clearly been trained by not just Dumbledore but all of the most skilled wizards and witches of the age behind closed doors. If only it had been like that. Maybe his first life wouldn¡¯t have been such a shitshow. Then again, if Harry had actually been trained by Albus and others, he would also have been more indoctrinated into their way of thinking. It was safe to say that he attributed his current adaptability and even his willingness to do something as insane as trying to travel back in time, to the fact that he had one foot in both worlds. If he¡¯d been All Wizard, All the Time in his first life¡­ he probably wouldn¡¯t even be here right now. Of course, he¡¯s not planning on telling Rita any of that. He¡¯s not planning on telling her anything TOO juicy, not this time. Rather, she¡¯s not ready yet¡­ she¡¯s not quite ripe. Which is why he gives Rita a cheeky grin as he thrusts up into her from below, making her squeak from the sudden powerful and deep penetration. ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell you about the Thousand Year Old Basilisk I fought in my Second Year.¡± Rita¡¯s eyes widen at that, and she leans forward again, quickening her pace upon his cock almost like a dog wagging its tail. Amusing, to say the least. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious¡­¡± Now her breathless excitement sounds more real. She¡¯s not faking it anymore. Harry just laughs at that, his hands moving from her hips to cup her ass, his fingers digging into her cheeks and continuing to intensify the experience for her through bursts of magic. She gasps as she cums on his cock, but she¡¯s good enough to hide it, to not react in any meaningful way as she stares into his eyes imploringly. She¡¯s all but begging for him to tell her more¡­ so Harry does. As Rita rides his dick and he fucks her from below, Harry begins telling the blonde all about his Second Year at Hogwarts. He tells her about Slytherin Salazar¡¯s Chamber of Secrets and how it was reopened. He also tells her about how it wasn¡¯t the first time¡­ and that once again, Voldemort himself turned out to be behind everything. But not the actual Voldemort¡­ rather, a shade of his younger self. Of the boy he¡¯d once been. That causes Rita to go still atop his cock. ¡°I¡­ I never even considered the Dark Lord¡¯s past before. But he had to have one, didn¡¯t he?¡± Smirking up at her, Harry bounces her on his cock for a second, to remind her of their current ¡®transaction¡¯. Though if one did call this a transaction, Harry wasn¡¯t sure he was getting his ¡®money¡¯s worth¡¯. Especially since Rita had already cum half a dozen times for him. Ah, but he wasn¡¯t complaining. Every orgasm took her one step closer to being thoroughly addicted to his magic, to his cock. No other man would ever satisfy her again at this rate and she simply wouldn¡¯t know why. ¡°Indeed he did. Once again, I¡¯ll leave it up to you to decide if you want to poke that particular hornet¡¯s nest Rita¡­ but Voldemort¡¯s original name was Tom Marvolo Riddle.¡±  Rita¡¯s brow furrows at that. ¡°Riddle¡­ I don¡¯t recognize the name¡­¡± Harry just smiles at that. He¡¯s not about to give Rita ALL the answers. Besides, she completely avoided mentioning Voldemort in her first article. He doesn¡¯t doubt she¡¯ll continue to do so here so why should he tell her anything more? He certainly wasn¡¯t going to mention horcruxes to the older witch. Not while she wasn¡¯t bound to him and thus under his control. Instead, Harry just shakes his head and continues to dig his fingers into Rita¡¯s ass. It¡¯s not very plush, admittedly. In fact, her ass is a bit boney. But she¡¯s got a nice enough pair of tits at least, he supposes. ¡°We¡¯re getting off track. Where was I? Ah yes, Ginny had been possessed by the Dark Lord¡¯s shade and taken down to the Chamber. And so Ron and I went there¡­ that¡¯s where I finally faced off against the Basilisk.¡± As he describes his battle with the Basilisk, the fact that he barely survived it, and how he used the fang to destroy the diary, Rita is actually surprisingly quiet. She even keeps her moans to a minimum as she listens to him intently. Finally, Harry falls quiet and Rita, with a look of consternation on her face, asks the most relevant question on her mind. ¡°How¡­ how did I not hear anything about t-this? You¡¯re telling me that Albus Dumbledore was nearly deposed by the Hogwarts Board of Governors when a dozen children were petrified by catching glimpses of a Thousand Year Old Basilisk¡¯s reflection¡­ and not a single word of it got out?!¡± Harry chuckles at Rita¡¯s indignation. Of course THAT would be what she would be focused on. And to be fair, she was right. Even more than Harry¡¯s First Year, Harry¡¯s Second Year should have been the scandal of the century. There was no way that Dumbledore should have been able to keep his job, even if everything had turned out okay in the end. After all, it wasn¡¯t like the Headmaster had actually DONE anything besides make sure that all of the petrified students were unpetrified by the end of the year. He¡¯d wondered at times how the Headmaster got away with it¡­ but in the end, had come to only one conclusion. And, magnanimous as he¡¯s feeling, he goes ahead and shares it with Rita. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it has to do with how things ended with Lucius Malfoy, seeing as he was the one on the Board of Governors pushing most for Dumbledore¡¯s ousting.¡± Rita immediately zeroes in again, her gaze turning hungrier than ever. ¡°Oh?¡± Grinning at her, Harry nods. ¡°Oh yes. After all¡­ the book that Voldemort¡¯s shade came from, the diary that possessed Ginny Weasley? It was originally entrusted to Lucius Malfoy by Voldemort himself. It stands to reason that he didn¡¯t want that information getting out¡­ and so even though it might have gotten Dumbledore removed, he helped to suppress the events of my Second Year to the best of his considerable political abilities.¡± Rita is damn near vibrating with excitement now upon his cock. ¡°¡­ Show me. The Chamber. I need to see it for myself.¡± Harry tilts his head to the side at that and considers her request for a long moment. He almost wants to comment that she¡¯d never needed to see anything for herself before publishing a bundle of lies, half-truths, and blatant misinformation before. But no, there was no reason to be antagonistic at this stage in his and Rita¡¯s relationship. Instead, Harry looks down at where they¡¯re joined before lifting an eyebrow at the older witch. He doesn¡¯t have to say a word, funnily enough. Rita flushes¡­ and then immediately hops off of his cock and kneels between his legs. The very eager and VERY enthusiastic blonde quickly takes him in her mouth and begins to really go to town on his cock. Her lips and tongue are going haywire, all while her hand fondles his balls. Harry groans and after a few moments more, he cums in her mouth, letting her fellate him to completion. Her enthusiasm is second to none, though he knows it¡¯s not because she actually wants to drink down his seed, but rather because she wants to get a move on and see the Chamber of Secrets for herself. That doesn¡¯t stop Harry from enriching his jizz in a big way, making sure that as Rita swallows down his cum, she gets another healthy dose of his magic. A wanton moan reverberates up the length of his cock as her eyes flutter in surprised appreciation for the taste and overall enjoyment she doesn¡¯t expect to get from guzzling down his load. Then, it¡¯s over and she¡¯s pulling off of his cock with a pop, her eyes dancing with excitement. ¡°Show me. Please.¡± Well now¡­ a ¡®please¡¯ from Rita Skeeter? If that¡¯s not substantial progress, Harry doesn¡¯t know what is. Chuckling, he rises from the bed and the two of them get dressed before he leads her out of the Room of Requirement and down through a quiet Hogwarts, all the way to a certain abandoned bathroom on the Second Floor¡­ -x-X-x- The next day, there¡¯s no article about the Chamber of Harry¡¯s Second Year to be found in the Daily Prophet. Harry can¡¯t help but be a little bemused by that. He¡¯d shown Rita the Chamber. The Basilisk itself was long gone, but its remnants in the form of shed skins and what not were actually still there, giving her an impression of just how big it had been. He could have shared a memory of his fight with it he supposed, but he didn¡¯t feel like him and Rita were quite there yet. Still, she had plenty to write another article lambasting Dumbledore and raking Hogwarts in general through the mud if she wanted to. And yet¡­ she hadn¡¯t published a thing. Could it be that Rita Skeeter of all people was actually sitting on a story? Could it be that she was taking her time with this one? Madness. Simply madness. Of course, Harry doesn¡¯t have much time to contemplate Rita¡¯s current machinations, because as he¡¯s leaving the Great Hall after breakfast, he finds himself¡­ accosted by someone he was expecting to approach him later. But then¡­ Fleur Delacour was nothing if not swift, Harry supposed. ¡°Monsieur Potter. I wish to discuss our wager regarding the First Task.¡± She then glances around for a moment before pressing her lips tightly together. ¡°¡­ In private.¡± Tilting his head to the side, Harry lifts an eyebrow and then gestures for Fleur to lead the way. She does so with such efficiency that it becomes obvious she¡¯d picked out a location ahead of time. Entering the abandoned classroom Fleur has led him to, Harry watches as she quickly spells the door shut behind him, locking it with magic and then crossing her arms over her chest. The look that Fleur Delacour gives him is¡­ assessing rather than mulish like Harry is expecting. She¡¯s staring at him like he¡¯s far from what she originally thought. ¡°Well? You ¡®ave won our wager against all odds, ¡®Arry Potter. What iz this favor you wish to ask of me?¡± Harry takes slight issue with the ¡®against all odds¡¯ bit. He would have won this wager even if he was his original Fourth Year self, after all. But¡­ he doesn¡¯t say that. Instead, he considers just what it is he¡¯s going to ask of Fleur Delacour¡­ -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [ ] Go for broke, push for sex and then blow Fleur''s mind - 14%[X] Be modest and fuck with Fleur''s head by asking for a single kiss and nothing else - 52%


    [ ] Strike a middle ground, make his favor be him taking Fleur to the Yule Ball - 33%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading! S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 19: The French Champion

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry gets his kiss, Fleur gets her world view turned upside down.


    -x-X-x-


    He would be lying if he said he hadn¡¯t thought about it. He wasn¡¯t quite at the point where he could perform the ritual with Fleur, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t push for sex and then blow her mind with the showing. But¡­ no, that felt a little too fast. And while Harry was confident that he could have Fleur coming back for more if she actually agreed, getting her to agree to fuck him at this juncture would be the hard sell. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, he¡¯d also considered making the favor a date. Specifically, a date to the Yule Ball. It would be quite the coup for Harry to walk into the Yule Ball with not just another Triwizard Champion on his arm, but arguably the most beautiful woman in the entire school. Fleur Delacour was quite the catch, and he was reasonable sure that unlike sex, she would agree to be his date, even if begrudgingly. It would be well within the realistic bounds of what he could ask of her.


    ¡­ The thing was, he wasn¡¯t sure he wanted to do that anymore. It had certainly been an idea at one point, but now Harry found himself thinking it might have been a shortsighted one. Being the talk of the Yule Ball and parading Fleur around like a trophy might have been nice in the short term, but how exactly would it progress his actual goals? The short answer was, it wouldn¡¯t.


    The long answer was a bit more complex then that though. Put simply, was there any date he could take to the Yule Ball that would progress his long term goals? If you¡¯d asked Harry that back when he¡¯d originally made the bet with Fleur, he would have said ¡®no¡¯. But after his latest conversations with Hermione, he was starting to realize that the benefits of pulling the brunette closer to him could not be understated. Her eagerness to help and her devotion to their friendship¡­ it was giving him ideas.


    That all said, he was no longer thinking about taking Fleur to the Yule Ball. But he also wasn¡¯t going to try to get her to fuck him right now. That would be crude, crass, and likely blow up in his face. Still¡­ what to ask for? While he technically COULD have banked the favor for later, the fact that Fleur had so quickly sought him out made it clear she wasn¡¯t inclined to wait. She wanted this over and done with now.


    ¡­ Heh, very well then.


    ¡°What do I want from you, Fleur? I¡¯ll try not to impose on you too much. All I want¡­ is a kiss.¡±


    The beautiful part veela pauses at that and blinks. Her naturally pouty lips purse together and she narrows her eyes at him, her tone incredulous.


    ¡°¡­ A kiss? Zat is all you desire?¡±


    Harry grins a roguish grin, albeit with the knowledge that he might still be a little too young in appearance to pull off said roguish grin. And he nods.


    For a long moment, Fleur just stares at him. Then, she sniffs haughtily.


    ¡°Very well. If zat iz what you wish, ¡®Arry Potter, I shall give you a¡­ kiss.¡±


    Her derisive tone makes it clear she¡¯s once again revised her opinion of him downwards, back to him being nothing but an ¡®immature leetle boy¡¯. At the same time, Harry suddenly feels her allure rising up from within her. Oh, she wants to play dirty. Harry makes sure not to let his knowledge show in his eyes or face, even as he grins at her while Fleur moves forward.


    Suddenly, the part veela looks downright¡­ predatory. It¡¯s obvious what she¡¯s planning to do. With her allure blasting at full power, she¡¯s going to give him his kiss¡­ and then leave him bespotted with her and desperate for more. More which she¡¯ll almost certainly not give to a ¡®leetle boy¡¯ like him.


    As she approaches, she all but admits to it before she leans in to do the deed.


    ¡°You will get your kiss, ¡®Arry Potter. But¡­ how iz it said? Hm. Be careful what you wish for~¡±


    Then, she moves in and plants her lips on Harry¡¯s¡­ before freezing in place. Internally, Harry is crowing in victory, even as he kisses Fleur Delacour right back. It starts out chaste enough. Nothing special. But see, if Fleur is going to cheat, then Harry is going to cheat as well. Ah, but who is he kidding really? It was ALWAYS his intention to cheat.


    Regardless, where Fleur turns on her veela allure and blasts it full force in his direction, Harry¡¯s own efforts are a bit more subtle. Oh, don¡¯t get him wrong¡­ it¡¯s a good attempt on her part. However, Harry was barely effected by Fleur¡¯s allure back in his original Fourth Year. The Harry of today? The Harry who traveled back in time? He¡¯s felt the full force of Pure Veela Allure. In comparison, with Fleur being only a quarter veela, her allure is nothing. Child¡¯s play.


    Meanwhile, Harry has his own magic to bring the bear. And he concentrates it specifically on his lips. When Fleur kisses him, she gets a taste of that magic¡­ and as part magical creature, she finds it absolutely delicious. The most delicious thing she¡¯s ever tasted? Well, Harry doesn¡¯t want to get too full of himself or anything.


    Still, what Fleur clearly intends to be a simple, chaste kiss that leaves him begging for more winds up turning into something that¡­ lingers. And completely of her own volition, Fleur tries to deepen it. Key word being ¡®tries¡¯. Harry could have let her go further. He could have let her turn it into a full-blown makeout session. Maybe even with some over-the-clothes groping. But that would leave her with wiggle room. She might convince herself that he¡¯d come onto her, rather than the other way around.


    And so Harry has to be the one to pull away. He¡¯s the one who leaves Fleur leaning forward, her pouty lips puckered up and a tiny strand of saliva dangling from the French Witch¡¯s mouth. Taking a step back, Harry is all smiles as he gives the part veela a small bow.


    ¡°Thank you, Fleur. That was all I wanted.¡±


    Fleur blinks, struck dumb for a moment. Then, she realizes what happened and hurriedly straightens up, pulling her lips out of their puckered state and hastily wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. Then, amusingly enough, she checks to see if he¡¯d noticed of all things. Harry just smiles guilelessly at her, but his emerald eyes are twinkling. Fleur quickly colors in embarrassment.


    To her credit though, she¡¯s quick to recover. And despite the minor humiliation she must surely be feeling, she manages to hold her head high and grace him with a slight nod.


    ¡°¡­ Of course, Monsieur Potter. I shall take my leave of you now. Good day.¡±


    Harry¡¯s grin only widens as Fleur stiffly makes her way to the door and tries to leave the classroom¡­ only to run into the magical lock SHE put on it when they first entered. The French Witch¡¯s embarrassment intensifies as she quickly pulls out her wand and unlocks the door, before finally exiting the room. Harry watches her go for a moment before letting out a sigh and looking down at his crotch.


    Thank fucking god for voluminous Hogwarts Robes. Because really, while it was easy enough for him to mentally ignore the effects of a quarter veela¡¯s allure, it wasn¡¯t so easy on the physical side of things. His body wanted what it wanted; Harry supposed. But Fleur¡­ well, they¡¯d have to wait and see if anything wound up progressing where she was concerned. There was still the Second Task after all, and if everything went as it did before, Harry could easily score more brownie points with her through that.


    But it was also possible that Fleur might come crawling back before the Second Task. Especially after that lengthy kiss of theirs. For now¡­ Harry was only human. Specifically, he was only a man. And as a man, he had needs. Needs that Fleur would not be satisfying today. Fortunately for Harry, he has¡­ options.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°Ah! Fuck! Nnngh yes Master! Use me! Ruin me! Make it hurt!¡±


    Grunting, Harry fucks Bellatrix from behind on a bed in the Room of Requirement. One hand fisted in her hair and forcing her back to arch to an almost painful degree, his other hand is on her hip for stability purposes, even as he pounds her cunt with all his might, fucking her hard, fast¡­ and yes, making it hurt just the way she liked it.


    Bella howls as his cock barrels its way into her stretched pussy over and over again, knowing full well that she can be as loud and enthusiastic as she wants in the Room. No one is going to hear her. No one is going to stumble across them. Not unless they somehow know to look for ¡®the bedroom that Harry Potter and Bellatrix Lestrange are currently fucking in¡¯. Otherwise, the Room of Requirement will shunt them off into another version of itself. It¡¯s nice like that.


    ¡°Merlin, I love how randy that silly French Tart made you feel, my Lord. She really got you all riled up, d-didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Snorting, Harry just shakes his head.


    ¡°You know full well the effects of a veela allure. It¡¯s one thing for me to appear to be unaffected by it. It¡¯s another to not be affected at all. I¡¯m not gay, after all.¡±


    Bella cackles at that, before letting out a shaky, almost cute moan as her pussy walls clench around his cock and she rides out another orgasm upon his pistoning member. Once she¡¯s done with that, she speaks up again, panting all the while.


    ¡°On that note, Master¡­ I¡¯m r-ready when you are.¡±


    Harry pauses at that. He knows what she¡¯s talking about immediately, of course. She wants him to use her modified version of the Ritual in order to steal the magic of Rudolph Lestrange. Using Bella as a conduit, due to the magical wedding vows they¡¯d taken back when they were married, it should work. And Harry HAD told Bella that he would consider doing it after the First Task.


    If not now¡­ then when? With a grunt, Harry pulls out of Bellatrix, his cock throbbing and swinging back and forth, covered in both their fluids as he lets go of her hair and gives her a nod when she looks back at him hopefully.


    Squealing gleefully, Bella immediately hops off the bed. Harry feels her request of the Room to provide them with the necessary ingredients and while he could have blocked it if he wanted to, he doesn¡¯t. Crawling off the bed himself, Harry watches as Bella draws out the ritual circle in the center of the room. He notes how she¡¯s altered it and changed it from the original.


    Once she¡¯s done, he very carefully double, triple, and quadruple checks her work. Bella waits patiently on her knees next to the circle, not making one word of complaint. After all, she knows she¡¯s loyal. Any mistakes he finds will be just that, mistakes. But no¡­ there¡¯s nothing wrong with this modified ritual. It will do exactly what Bella said it would, and Harry will remain in control the entire time.


    With that said¡­ Harry reaches for Bellatrix and grabs her by the neck. He forces her face down into the middle of the ritual circle with her ass high into the air. He inserts his cock back into her as she squeals in excitement, kicking her feet a little bit and moaning up a storm as he penetrates her again.


    The ritual circle begins to glow all around them, even as Harry savagely fucks Bella into the Room of Requirement¡¯s floor. He doesn¡¯t have to ask Bella if she¡¯s willing or eager this time. He doesn¡¯t have to do any prep¡­ because he already owns Bellatrix. He owns the eldest of the three Black Sisters in every way possible. But most importantly, he owns her magic.


    Reaching out along the pathway that he already forged between them, Bella¡¯s magic happily answers his call. It rises up to greet its Master, even as Bella herself is cumming her brains out beneath him. Not just because he¡¯s fucking her silly, but because she¡¯s so excited about what¡¯s about to happen. Harry just snorts in amusement at her enthusiasm, even as he reaches PAST her magic¡­ to Bella¡¯s other bonds.


    Hm, there is Bella¡¯s Dark Mark, of course. He¡¯d locked it down but he hadn¡¯t removed the connection that Voldemort had to Bella¡¯s soul. However, Harry doesn¡¯t even try to touch that right now. The Dark Mark is the proto version of Harry¡¯s ritual. Meaning that the connection through which it is bound to Bella¡¯s soul completely favors Tom in the same way Harry¡¯s ritual connections to Bella and Aurora favor him entirely.


    If Harry tried to reach out through the Dark Mark and do away with the Dark Lord right now¡­ it didn¡¯t matter how physically weak Voldemort currently was. It didn¡¯t matter how diminished Tom was. It would turn Bella¡¯s body and soul into a battlefield, and while Harry might win and Tom might lose, Bella would DEFINITELY lose.


    He has no intention of wasting his most loyal servant when Voldemort can be dealt with in due time. But he does file away the potential for using Bellatrix¡¯s ritual alongside a NUMBER of female Death Eaters all bound to his magic in order to destroy Voldemort. Just a question of whether he can find that many willing to switch sides and let him fuck them, given his own personal code.


    That said, his own personal code doesn¡¯t stop him from taking the magic from maniacal murderers like Rudolph Lestrange. And the marriage vows between him and Bellatrix aren¡¯t nearly as one sided as Voldemort¡¯s Dark Mark.


    Reaching out along THAT connection as he continues to fuck a howling, squealing Bellatrix into the center of the brightly glowing ritual circle, Harry seizes upon Rudolph Lestrange¡¯s magic. He can feel the man, all the way in Azkaban. The other wizard snaps awake at feeling his magic being tugged so viciously. But there¡¯s nothing he can do. Rudolph¡¯s resistance is miniscule at best and with the power of two full grown witches alongside his own, Harry can do whatever the fuck he wants with the Death Eater scum.


    Hm. Actually, he does have a choice to make here. He could take Rudolph¡¯s magic carefully, a bit more slowly, and leave the bastard alive. It wouldn¡¯t be particularly difficult, just a bit more time consuming. It would leave Rudolph as little more than a muggle in Azkaban Prison¡­ a fate worse than death, some might say.


    Or he could just rip it away from the man, almost certainly killing him on the spot. The easier, simpler way to be sure. Much quicker too.


    Harry considers it for a moment¡­ and then grins as he makes his choice.


    -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [X] Leave him alive to live and suffer as a squib with the Dementors - 66%


    [ ] Just tear his magic out and kill him quickly - 34%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 20: The Modified Ritual

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry pulls a bit of a prank~


    -x-X-x-


    Killing Rudolphus Lestrange would have been the easiest, simplest choice. Ripping the man¡¯s magic from his body and tearing his soul to shreds in the process, leaving behind nothing but a dried out husk¡­ well, given he was currently in Azkaban, there would have been no doubt in anyone¡¯s mind that his death was a result of the Dementors getting a little too frisky. The perfect crime.


    Harry very nearly goes with that¡­ but then he has a different idea. A better idea. Leaving Rudolphus alive after taking his magic COULD come back to bite him in the ass later on, even if the man was turned into a defenseless squib and left surrounded by Dementors. He might have managed to warn someone before the Dementors finished him off.


    ¡­ But what if Harry could use that to his advantage? What if he could turn such a discovery from a curse into a boon?


    Focusing on his connection to Rudolphus Lestrange, even as he¡¯s currently ball¡¯s deep in the despicable wizard¡¯s wife, Harry grins. Rudolphus can already feel that something is happening. Through the connection, Harry gets an impression of the man frantically writhing in his cell, hollering at the top of his lungs. With Bellatrix and Aurora¡¯s magic to anchor him, it¡¯s not that hard to reach out and¡­ project a version of himself into the cell with Rudolphus.


    Of course, it¡¯s not really a version of HIMSELF at all. Instead it¡¯s a shadowy presence with piercing red eyes that cause Rudolphus to go absolutely still as Harry mimics Voldemort¡¯s sibilant tone to the imprisoned Death Eater.


    Freezing in place, Bellatrix¡¯s husband gapes at the projection.


    ¡°My¡­ M-my Lord? Is that you?¡±


    An expression of pure, honest joy alights upon the Death Eater¡¯s face at that. He looks¡­ thrilled beyond belief. But then to be fair, he was always one of the true believers, just like Bellatrix had been. He¡¯d gotten locked up in Azkaban all these years based off his zealous faith in the Dark Lord.


    ¡°I knew it¡­ I knew you would come for me one day, my Lord. For us! Your Faithful are all here, in this prison! We¡¯ve waited for you! The others¡­ the others foreswore you! They lied and hid their loyalties! But not us!¡±


    Eyes still wide and wild, the vile wizard nods his head rapidly.


    ¡°Y-Yes! Anything, my Lord! Whatever you need!¡±


    Harry smiles. This entire time they¡¯ve been ¡®talking¡¯, he¡¯s been working. Still fucking a squealing, screaming Bellatrix in the Room of Requirement, he¡¯s been slowly but steadily working his way through what binds Rudolphus¡¯s magic to his soul. Untangling it carefully without just outright shredding the Death Eater isn¡¯t easy¡­ but if this works as he intends, it will be oh so rewarding.


    Rudolphus Lestrange freezes at that, blinking rapidly as he parses the words of ¡®Lord Voldemort¡¯. Then, he finally realizes that the tugging on his magic hadn¡¯t gone away, it had simply gotten a bit subtler. Instinctively resisting once more, Rudolphus doesn¡¯t actually get anywhere with his defiance. Its too far along now¡­ and to be fair, he never had a chance of fighting this in the first place.


    ¡°My¡­ My Lord! Wait! Please!¡±


    Harry lets a rich, sadistic laugh erupt from his shadowy red-eyed projection of the Dark Lord.


    ¡°N-No¡­ NO! My Lord, I swear I a-am more useful to you free and able to act in your name! PLEASE! You needn¡¯t do this! You needn¡¯t-!¡±


    But it¡¯s already much too late. Harry doesn¡¯t bind Rudolphus to him like he did Bella and Aurora. He takes from the other man wholesale. He untangles the Death Eater¡¯s magic from his soul and leaves Rudolphus with nothing but his life. In an instant, the imprisoned wizard becomes an imprisoned muggle¡­ a squib, if you wished to be particular about it.


    As Harry consumes Rudolphus¡¯s magic, purifying it of the other man¡¯s touch and adding what¡¯s left over to his own power, Harry feels the connection between the two of them starting to fray. So he finishes up, having the projection of Lord Voldemort in Rudolphus¡¯s cell start to fade away.


    His ¡®words of comfort¡¯ do not do much for the other man. Harry¡¯s last view of Rudolphus Lestrange is to watch the other man wail in despair and reach for the bars, screaming for help, screaming that his magic is gone. If Harry were actually Voldemort, he¡¯d probably kill Rudolphus in that moment. After all, the Dark Mark is still intact. Rudolphus might now be little more than a muggle, but his soul still belongs to the Dark Lord.


    But Harry is not Voldemort. And if Rudolphus wants to tell anyone who will listen that Voldemort ¡®stole¡¯ his magic, Harry is happy to let him. With Voldemort currently little more than a misshapen homunculus, its not as though the Dark Lord is in any position to defend himself anyways. Of course, the Ministry won¡¯t believe Rudolphus¡¯s ravings for even a moment. Not anymore than they believed Harry when he told them Voldemort had returned back at the end of this year in the original timeline.


    But that was fine. Because word of Rudolphus¡¯s predicament would reach his fellow Death Eaters. The ones who had escaped justice back at the end of Voldemort¡¯s first reign of terror. The ones who had slipped back into society with donations and slaps on the wrist. Lucius Malfoy in particular would probably be terrified when he heard what happened to Rudolphus.


    Amused beyond belief, Harry finally pulls his spread out attention back together. He¡¯s been fucking Bellatrix hard and fast all this time, of course. But now he¡¯s actually able to focus on it and his pet¡¯s body. Grabbing her by the tits, Harry¡¯s emerald eyes glow with power and twinkle with delight as he chuckles throatily down at her.


    ¡°Your modifications worked perfectly, Bella.¡±


    Her eyes light up at that, and the eldest of the Black Sisters wriggles and writhes beneath him.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, Master. Then it¡¯s done? Rudolphus is no more?¡±


    Harry tilts his head to the side at that and shakes his head.


    ¡°No¡­ I left him alive to act as a trojan horse. With a little luck, his testimony will be enough to start turning Voldemort¡¯s Death Eaters against him. Even the most loyal ones. And it¡¯ll give us cover as well for any further¡­ actions against your former peers.¡±


    For a moment, Bella looks confused, but she¡¯s also visibly pleased. Harry raises an eyebrow as he pinches her nipples between his fingers, making her moan in pleasure.


    ¡°What is it, Bellatrix?¡±


    ¡°A-Ah¡­ sorry, Master. It¡¯s just, I was surprised. I can¡¯t feel my vows to my husband anymore. It would seem leaving him magicless has¡­ dissolved our relationship.¡±


    Oh? Harry checks on what she¡¯s talking about and realizes Bellatrix is right. She¡¯s no longer married to Rudolphus Lestrange, at least as far as magic is concerned. Harry hums as he considers this, before ultimately deciding that it makes sense. The magical vows that bound Bella and Rudolphus together in unholy matrimony required both sides of the fence to be magical.


    It was one of the many reasons why Purebloods looked down on muggles and thus muggleborns and half-bloods. Because if a witch or wizard were to marry a muggle, they could never actually ¡®marry¡¯ a muggle. At least not in the eyes of the insular Wizarding World, who considered marriage to only be valid and legitimate if it was done with magical vows.


    Marriage Vows weren¡¯t unbreakable or anything, to be fair. Divorce was still very much a possibility in the Wizarding World. But it was still tradition to make your marriage vows under the gaze of magic itself. Something that a muggle could never do.


    And since Rudolphus was no more than a muggle now¡­ well, Bellatrix¡¯s magical marriage to him had been dissolved. Chuckling at this realization, Harry wraps a hand in his pet¡¯s hair and pulls her into a deep, tongue-filled kiss. Bella submits to him totally and utterly, until finally he pulls out of her at the last second and cums all over her face and her tits, coating her from her forehead all the way to her navel in his seed. A baptism, of sorts.


    ¡°Your marriage is null and void, Bella. Welcome back¡­ Bellatrix Black.¡±


    A shiver runs through Bella as she moans and arches her back, rubbing his seed into her body quite enthusiastically. Looking up at him with a wicked, cum-coated grin on her lips, his pet giggles.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Master~¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -x-X-x-


    It almost feels strange to just¡­ go back to school life after that. But Harry has appearances to keep up all the same. He¡¯d had the option to pull a runner and go on the lam back when he first came back in time and he¡¯d chosen to stick around and stick it out. In the long run, he hoped that it would help. He needed the clout and the reputation that he might not be able to garner by going on the run and fleeing his required education.


    As well, there were people he would be leaving behind that Harry had come to realize he simply wasn¡¯t willing to discard. Case in point¡­ Hermione Jane Granger.


    ¡°I know you said not to tell anyone about this Harry¡­ and I haven¡¯t, I promise. But¡­ where do we even begin?¡±


    Sitting in a far off corner of the Hogwarts Library, Harry smiles as he looks across the table at where Hermione has a dozen different tomes scattered around her. She pouts a bit at his smile, before blushing when he reaches out and places his hand atop hers.


    ¡°I have full faith in you, Hermione. What¡¯s the first thing that comes to mind? We can start there.¡±


    Blinking rapidly at his words, Hermione looks a little shocked for a moment before ducking her head as a shy smile spreads across her face.


    ¡°I¡­ well¡­ I suppose we need to¡­ find a way to shield against it?¡±


    Harry hums noncommittally, letting Hermione work it out in her head in real time.


    ¡°We could¡­ develop a spell that blocks muggle transmissions?¡±


    When Hermione glances at him to gauge his response, Harry just lifts an eyebrow.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    She immediately flushes and shakes her head.


    ¡°N-No¡­ that wouldn¡¯t work, would it? Because technically magic already does that, sort of. Except not really, because if it blocked muggle transmissions and technology fully, then there would be magical dead spots all over the world the size of our communities. And the Statute of Secrecy would be dead.¡±


    Harry hums some more. She¡¯s on the right track, sort of. To be fair, there are still plenty of places on Earth that are ¡®dead zones¡¯. Muggles don¡¯t have complete coverage of the entire globe, not by a long shot. And they love to make up their own excuses for why they can¡¯t use their technology in a given place. Still, she¡¯s not wrong. Magical places don¡¯t completely disrupt muggle transmissions. Internet signals, radio waves¡­ it all still manages to get through, albeit at a reduced rate. That¡¯s the problem. Muggle Technology is fighting a constant invisible war against Magic¡­ and its steadily gaining ground.


    But blocking it isn¡¯t the solution, because to do so would block huge chunks of the Earth and draw more and more attention to the magical communities, even if they COULD get the international magical world to accept such a thing without a fight. No, blocking and shielding, while pretty good first steps, weren¡¯t the solution.


    Unfortunately, as Hermione sits there with her brow furrowed and her lips drawn into a thin line, it becomes increasingly obvious that she¡¯s not going to figure out the solution. Not today anyways. Harry wants to give her time, really he does. But he¡¯s just too impatient. In the end, he decides to push things along.


    ¡°What about integration, Hermione?¡±


    The brunette blinks at him, her big brown eyes confused for a moment before they light up in realization.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them¡­ join them!¡±


    Harry grins and nods. To be fair, it¡¯s not his idea. It¡¯s hers. She just doesn¡¯t know it. This was the solution the Hermione Granger of his original timeline came up with. Unfortunately, she came up with it after it was too late. After the war. After the nuclear fallout had already ensured magic would die in years rather than decades. Her hypothesis had been sound, but much, much too late.


    He felt a little guilty for stealing the other Hermione¡¯s thunder and he wished he had enough time to let this Hermione come to the same conclusion as her other self. But he refused to stay still when they could be moving forward. So he would guide Hermione onto the right path. He would steer her in the right direction.


    ¡°If we could find a way to wed magic and muggle technology¡­ there have been attempts of course. People trying to adapt technology to magic. They¡¯ve even had limited success. But¡­ at their core, magic and technology don¡¯t mix very well, do they?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t¡­ however, what if we attempted to adapt magic to the technology instead?¡±


    Hermione nods her head enthusiastically at Harry¡¯s suggestion. She gives him a bright grin, one that he happily returns. Then¡­ she blushes all of the sudden, her big brown eyes glancing down to where he¡¯s still holding his hand. Ah¡­ whoops.


    Harry considers Hermione and their hands for a moment. At the same time, he can feel one Viktor Krum wandering the Hogwarts Library, forever unable to find the bookish brunette that has attracted his eye. Thanks to Harry, no one is able to find their little secluded alcove. Not a single person has been able to listen in. And so long as he keeps it up, Krum is never going to get the chance to proposition Hermione and ask her to the Yule Ball.


    That¡¯s by design. Because ever since he decided against taking Fleur, he¡¯s been considering who he SHOULD take instead. But who else, really? Who else besides the young woman right in front of him? Hermione is going to be crucial to his plans going forward. Building up her reputation right alongside his would go a long way to helping them save the world together. And it could start here, with her on his arm in front of everyone at the Yule Ball.


    -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [X] Ask Hermione to the Yule Ball - 88%


    [ ] Don''t ask Hermione to the Yule Ball - 12%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 21: Decisions Made

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry gets surprised and then decides to stretch his legs~


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°Hermione¡­ come to the Yule Ball with me. As my date.¡±


    Those big brown eyes, which had been looking down at where he¡¯s still holding her hand, snap up to meet his, going wide in response. Hermione¡¯s mouth opens and then closes for a moment, her blush intensifying before she finally finds the words.


    ¡°E-Excuse me?¡±


    Ah, it¡¯s probably a bit sudden, isn¡¯t it? And also, Harry is telling Hermione what to do, not asking. He¡¯s gotten too used to being able to order around the witches in his life, hasn¡¯t he? Flashing her a grin, Harry shrugs.


    ¡°You don¡¯t necessarily have to attend, but as a champion I do¡­ and I need a date too. So come with me, please. It can be just as a friend if you-mmph!¡±


    He¡¯s not expecting it, funnily enough. He¡¯s not expecting for Hermione¡¯s reaction to be to all but lunge over the length of the table they¡¯re both sitting at, going up on her tip toes if not off of her feet altogether so she can grab him by the front of his shirt and pull him in to a surprisingly deep, passionate kiss. Harry¡¯s emerald eyes widen and he finds himself frozen in place for a moment before returning the kiss right back. Of course, his has a bit more tongue to it, making Hermione let out a muffle squeak and pull back in embarrassment.


    The brunette bookworm looks like she might just flee from him right then and there but two things stop her. Number One, Harry is still holding her hand and he has no intention of letting go until they talk about this a little further. But fortunately Hermione doesn¡¯t force him to hold her in place because Number Two is that she finds the resolve to stick it out all on her own.


    His best friend since the age of eleven gets this cutely determined look in her eye, even as she looks at him with a sort of resolute expression on her face.


    ¡°I would love to go to the Yule Ball with you, Harry. And I don¡¯t¡­ I would rather not just go as friends, if it¡¯s all the same to you.¡±


    Blinking rapidly, Harry finds himself truly caught off guard in a way that very much had not happened all that often since coming back in time. He had thought he knew everything there was to know about Hermione Granger. But now, staring at her determined expression¡­ he realizes he might be more ignorant than he thought.


    ¡°¡­ I¡­ I certainly have no objections to that. I¡¯m just surprised is all. I didn¡¯t think¡­ rather, I didn¡¯t know you saw me that way, Hermione.¡±


    The brunette blushes even harder at that, before glancing down at their hands again. He probably should pull his hand back at this point, but she seems to be enjoying the contact. Perhaps its anchoring her in a way neither of them realized she needed.


    ¡°¡­ How could I not, Harry? You saved my life from a Troll. You saved the entire school from a Basilisk. We traveled through time together. Maybe I¡­ maybe it wasn¡¯t entirely clear to me what my feelings were for you at first, but I¡¯m old enough at this point to know what I want. And what I want¡­ is you.¡±


    He¡¯d tensed up when she¡¯d mentioned time travel, only to realize that she¡¯s talking about using the Time Turner to save Sirius in their Third Year. For Hermione, that was last year. For Harry, that was a lifetime ago. Still, he finds his memories cast backwards, not to them saving Sirius¡­ but to seeing Hermione descending down the staircase at the Yule Ball the first time through. Realizing in that moment that she wasn¡¯t just his friend, but a very beautiful woman who any man would be lucky to have.


    Only¡­ Harry had never really thought HE was the man destined to have her. Even when Viktor Krum had swept Hermione¡¯s feet out from under her, Harry hadn¡¯t been upset on his own behalf¡­ but rather, on Ron¡¯s behalf. He¡¯d thought¡­ or rather, he¡¯d assumed that his friends were going to get together. Because that¡¯s what happened in the other timeline.


    Now though, Harry was forced to reconcile with the truth. Viktor Krum had only gotten the ¡®yes¡¯ because Hermione had correctly deduced that Harry wasn¡¯t going to ask. Meanwhile, Ron was Hermione¡¯s second choice. And apparently Harry was her first. He was just never confident enough to reach out to her. He¡¯d pulled back and let Ron have her because he thought that was what both of them wanted.


    Of course, setting all that aside, Harry is a Time Traveler from an Apocalyptic Future that¡¯s come back in time to save magic through any means necessary. He can¡¯t tell Hermione the truth¡­ not yet anyways.


    ¡­ Perhaps if he were a better person, he¡¯d push Hermione away in this moment. He¡¯d find a way to make it so that she didn¡¯t want him anymore. They could still be friends, it had worked out that way before after all, but it would probably be better of him if he spurned her romantic advances. And yet¡­ and yet¡­


    This time it¡¯s Harry who leans forward over the table. Hermione flushes but doesn¡¯t pull away as he winds a hand slowly through her brunette locks and pulls her in for another, longer kiss. This one has tongue too, but this time Hermione isn¡¯t scared away by it. She lets him makeout with her and makes out with him in turn as the two of them enjoy each other¡¯s presence for a while.


    He wasn¡¯t the Harry that Hermione thought she wanted. That Harry still lived on inside of him, but he¡¯d become a different person over time. The kind of person who did what had to be done¡­ no matter what. Still, he could at least give Hermione this much. He could give her what she thought she wanted and explore her feelings with her. And when the time came to tell her the truth, they would see if she could accept him for who he really was or not.


    Kissing takes up the rest of their time together. Harry doesn¡¯t push any further than that. He doesn¡¯t want to rush Hermione, nor does he intend to push her into the ritual that would bind her and her magic to him at this time. Instead, he lets himself relax and simply enjoy the moment. There will, after all, still be plenty of work to do once this moment is over.


    -x-X-x-


    Four weeks until the Yule Ball. Three months until the Second Task. With Hermione secured as his date, Harry and his foreknowledge of what the Golden Egg contained, Harry didn¡¯t exactly have to worry about either at this point. Meaning he could turn his attention to more important things, such as his next conquest.


    Hermione¡¯s feelings for him had been a wake up call, truth be told. On the one hand, it was proof that he wasn¡¯t omniscient. He didn¡¯t know everything there was to know about everyone in the wizarding world. Sure, he knew a lot¡­ but ¡®a lot¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough. He needed more information. He needed eyes and ears on the ground.


    Rita Skeeter was the obvious next conquest, all things considered. He¡¯d been slowly stringing her along, getting her more and more addicted to him. At this point, she was the one arranging their meetings. And yet¡­ and yet, Harry had decided he would continue to let her simmer. She would come to him in her own time, at her own pace, and he would claim her.


    In the meantime, Harry had decided to be proactive. Meaning, he¡¯d decided to range outside of Hogwarts, School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Technically, he wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the school grounds during the week. But with the power of two witches and a wizard¡¯s stolen magic at Harry¡¯s beck and call, obfuscating his departure and absence from those in charge of Hogwarts was¡­ child¡¯s play.


    As was infiltrating the Ministry of Magic, all the way to the depths of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. The Office of Madam Amelia Susan Bones, the Director of the DMLE, was of course warded to hell and back. The entire Ministry was. But¡­ not well enough to keep Harry out. Not even well enough to provide ample warning that he¡¯d gotten IN.


    Hidden from her perception, Harry stands in Madam Bones¡¯ office, watching her hard at work behind her desk. Amelia was¡­ not someone that Harry had ever gotten to know personally in his past life. The only time they¡¯d ever met, in fact, was at the disciplinary hearing that would have taken place in the upcoming Summer before his Fifth Year. Harry didn¡¯t expect that to occur now, of course. He¡¯d remove Dolores Umbridge from power himself before he let her send Dementors after him or anyone he cared about. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That said, the reason Harry and Amelia had never met again or gotten the chance to get to know each other better was because the woman had been killed by Voldemort a year later. By all counts, she¡¯d put up a valiant fight, but in the end the Dark Lord had murdered her.


    It had¡­ galvanized Susan Bones. Lit a fire under the beautiful red head¡¯s ass. She¡¯d thrown her all into becoming an Auror herself, following in her Aunt¡¯s footsteps all the way to the top. Susan Bones had been the last Director of the DMLE as a matter of fact¡­ before the Ministry of Magic had collapsed, of course.


    In the apocalypse that had followed, Harry and Susan had gotten closer. Not too close, but close enough that Harry had learned some things about Amelia from her niece. Two things in particular that Harry was going to make use of tonight, as a matter of fact.


    Number One¡­ Amelia Bones prized competence and strength. This, Harry could collaborate himself, still remembering the unreserved astonished awe on the woman¡¯s face when he¡¯d proved he could conjure a corporeal Patronus that day in the courtroom. Madam Bones had a preference for people who knew what they were doing and could back up talk with action.


    Of course, that led into Point Number Two. Amelia Susan Bones¡­ was lonely. Unbelievably, unbearably lonely. Her niece had been sure of this, the few times they¡¯d talked about her aunt. She¡¯d bemoaned the fact that Amelia had been so alone more than one to Harry. The DMLE Director had never married. She¡¯d never even dated. And besides Susan, she¡¯d lost practically her entire family in the First Wizarding War.


    On top of that, her love for competence left her all but an island to herself within Cornelius Fudge¡¯s Ministry of Magic. Because aside from Madam Bones, the number of competent individuals within the Ministry could be counted on two hands¡­ perhaps not even that. She was effectively surrounded by morons and imbeciles.


    Was it any wonder that Voldemort had killed her off so quickly during his Second Rise? The Dark Lord had known she would never willingly serve him and correctly deduced that she was one of the biggest threats to his rule. Which meant that she was perfect for Harry¡¯s purposes. After all, the enemy of your enemy was your friend.


    ¡°Madam Bones.¡±


    The older witch¡¯s reaction time is admirable. She comes up out of her chair immediately, her wand out and a silently cast stunner already racing towards the sound of his voice. Of course¡­ when it splashes across the shadows seemingly obscuring his form, Amelia reacts as expected, sending out a slew of even more powerful magic as a cover while she makes for her fireplace. The Ministry of Magic¡¯s anti-apparation wards prevent even high ranking officials like her from teleporting away, so her only hope of escaping him is via the Floo System.


    Or it would be, if the Floo System were still operational. The DMLE Director once again proves her intelligence by not even making it all the way to the fireplace before she slows to a stop and looks at him. Her magic has had no discernable effect that she could see. In truth, Harry had shielded and countered every single one of her spells, even the more imaginative ones. But from Amelia¡¯s point of view, the shadowy figure that had shown up in her office unannounced and without warning hadn¡¯t made a single move so far either way.


    ¡°¡­ The Floo isn¡¯t going to work, is it?¡±


    Chuckling softly, Harry shakes his head.


    ¡°No, Madam Bones.¡±


    Keeping her wand and eyes trained on him, Amelia still reaches up and grabs a pinch of floo powder, throwing it into the fire place. When the green flames fail to appear, she nods sharply and steps away.


    ¡°¡­ Who are you? What do you want?¡±


    They¡¯d be here all night if he told her the truth, Harry reflects with no small amount of amusement. But then from the look of things, Amelia was going to be here all night anyways. No family to go home to. No competent peers to assist her with her work. The Director was truly being stretched thin, but that seemed to be the way she liked it. Throwing herself into her work, fighting the system¡­ why, she would probably be grateful for what he was about to do, once she vetted his information, of course.


    ¡°I want what you want, Madam Bones. I want the corruption to stop.¡±


    Amelia narrows her eyes at that, her lips thinning out.


    ¡°And what exactly does that mean?¡±


    Harry lets his shadowy form ripple in the approximation of a shrug.


    ¡°You and I both know that the Dark Lord was not truly defeated back in 1981.¡±


    The Director flares her nostrils at that but says nothing, allowing Harry to continue on. Funnily enough, he¡¯s not even talking about Voldemort or his horcruxes.


    ¡°Voldemort might have been destroyed, but large portions of his followers got off easy by claiming they were under the effect of the Imperius Charm. Members of the Wizengamot. Members of the Ministry of Magic. Former Death Eaters, one and all. And they haven¡¯t changed. They¡¯re still the exact same monsters they were under Voldemort. They just got better at hiding it. Right under your nose.¡±


    Amelia might value competence, but that doesn¡¯t mean she likes having her face rubbed in her failures. Gritting her teeth, the Director of the DMLE all but hisses as she glares at him.


    ¡°Get to the point.¡±


    Harry waves a hand of shadow, making her stiffen up¡­ but the wave isn¡¯t directed at her. Rather, it¡¯s directed at her desk. Her eyes flicker over, only to widen at the set of papers that hadn¡¯t been there mere moments before.


    ¡°Enjoy, Madam Bones.¡±


    And with that, Harry ¡®disappears¡¯. He¡¯s still there, but he hesitates for a moment before actually leaving. See, Harry has just given Amelia enough actionable intelligence to move against three Death Eaters who are committing numerous crimes right this moment. He¡¯d confirmed all of it ahead of time with his own eyes, of course. Made sure that his information from the future was accurate to this new timeline.


    If Amelia Bones acted upon what he¡¯d just given her, three Death Eaters would be on their way to Azkaban soon enough. But would she? That was the question. And the test. Only, Harry wasn¡¯t sure whether to stick around as a silent observer, somehow potentially tainting the test in some way, or leave and see what Amelia did from afar¡­


    -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [X] Stick around, watch to see how Amelia Bones handles his info - 88%


    [ ] Leave her to it, focus his attention back on Hogwarts until something happens - 12%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 22: Competence Observed

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry watches Amelia work, pleased with her efficiency.


    -x-X-x-


    He stays long enough to see what Amelia does in the immediate. The Director of the DMLE casts a variety of spells first, all to try and detect him or how he intruded on her office in the first place. For a moment, he thinks she might continue to focus on that, ignoring the breadcrumbs he dropped on her desk. If she had, Harry would have been disappointed, admittedly.


    But¡­ no. After a moment, Madam Bones slowly sidles her way over to the desk, wand still out and now pointed at the papers themselves. One might think she was being paranoid, but the paranoia is justified for two reasons. Number One, she lives in a world of magic, where even a piece of paper can be used to kill through a variety of hexes and curses. Number Two¡­ it¡¯s not paranoia if they actually are out to get you.


    Amelia Bones would be Enemy Number One to Voldemort and his Death Eaters if Harry and Dumbledore didn¡¯t exist. As things stood, the fact that she commanded a Bronze Medal despite being just one of many of their victims from the Dark Lord¡¯s First Rise spoke to Amelia¡¯s determination and resolve. She was a fighter and a go-getter through and through and even if there wasn¡¯t anything unique or special about her in the way there was for him and Dumbledore, she still represented a significant thorn in Voldemort¡¯s side.


    Still, eventually the overly cautious DMLE Director makes it to the desk and looks down at the papers, still ready for them to quite literally leap up and attack her. Then she reads a few lines of what¡¯s on the first page and Amelia stiffens before suddenly snatching the papers up, eyes widening as they dart back and forth, consuming the text at a truly voracious pace.


    Yeah, that was about what Harry expected. After all, the sheaf of documents provided proof of misdeeds tied to individuals that Harry imagined Amelia had wanted to put away for a long, long time. No one overly special, to be clear. They weren¡¯t Lucius Malfoy, that was for sure. But they were just important enough in the grand scheme of things that they got a pass. And that¡­ that likely rankled the Madam something fierce.


    Sitting back down at her desk, it¡¯s clear that her previous work has been entirely forgotten. As Amelia begins poring over the documents he¡¯s provided her with, Harry just smiles from where he¡¯s hidden, watching her. Unfortunately¡­ it IS rather boring in the end. This was the truth. Harry didn¡¯t think he could possibly taint the ensuing events with his presence because at this point he simply didn¡¯t think he could be caught.


    However, the real downside to sticking around and watching Amelia work was this¡­ he would get bored. Oh sure, studying the woman¡¯s severe but beautiful face was certainly fun enough, especially since she didn¡¯t know he was still there. But there came a point where Harry found himself somewhat numbed by the tedium of it all.


    Hours and hours pass as Amelia Bones turns his initial sheaf of pages into three very full files, one for each of the Death Eaters he¡¯d lined up for her. Her work is to be applauded, but by Merlin is he at the end of his rope by the time something interesting finally happens.


    Namely, the sun finally finishes rising and Amelia¡¯s enchanted pocket watch suddenly chimes with an alarm. Glancing down at it, she huffs and pulls open a drawer. For a moment, Harry thinks she¡¯s pulling out alcohol of all things¡­ but belatedly realizes she¡¯s withdrawing a potion when she uncorks the vial and downs the mixture inside without a second of hesitation.


    In an instant, the unhealthy pallor that the older witch has developed after being awake all night without getting even a wink of sleep has vanished. Color returns to her skin and she straightens up, clearly re-energized and feeling quite a bit better. Like a good cup of tea, but a hundred times stronger.


    Harry watches in amusement as Amelia then proceeds to pull out a mirror and tap it thrice. A male voice comes out of it a moment later.


    ¡°Scrimgeour here.¡±


    ¡°Rufus. Report to my office immediately.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    Well now. Wasn¡¯t that a blast from the past. Rufus Scrimgeour. Harry tilts his head as he realizes that¡­ yes, that makes sense. Rufus Scrimgeour WOULD still be the Head Auror right now. For a moment, he has to wrestle with his own negative feelings towards the man. Harry and Fudge¡¯s very short-lived replacement had not gotten along well. Rufus Scrimgeour certainly gave the appearance of being a much tougher and more stalwart Minister of Magic than Cornelius Fudge had¡­ but that was just it. That was where it ended. Appearance.


    The man, commonly likened to a lion, was all flash and no substance. He cared more about public perception than actually persecuting a proper war against Voldemort and his Death Eaters. He¡¯d also been terribly suspicious of Dumbledore. Which in a way was fair, the old wizard had his fingers in too many pies and was constantly spinning half a dozen plates at any given time.


    But Dumbledore was never Scrimgeour¡¯s enemy. Not in the same way Voldemort was. After all, only one of them had killed Rufus and taken over the Ministry of Magic in a coup, in the end. Harry honestly shuddered to think what Rufus Scrimgeour as Minister would have done when everything happened afterwards. When magic itself began to die off. When the muggles¡¯ wars had sped everything up and left them with no time to react or recover.


    Given how they¡¯d failed even with everyone working towards the same goal, Harry didn¡¯t think they would have fared any better with a man like Scrimgeour at the reins.


    Still¡­ he would try and hold his prejudices at bay for now. Indeed, as he watches Amelia¡¯s Floo flare to life and the lion-like wizard in question step into her office, Harry reminds himself that this is not the same Rufus Scrimgeour he interacted with in the previous timeline. After all, that man had no one left to keep him in check. He was Minister of Magic and doing whatever he possibly could to fix things his way.


    This Rufus Scrimgeour, however, is still Head Auror. And that means he answers to the Director of the DMLE¡­ one Madam Amelia Bones.


    ¡°Read these.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡±


    Amelia just points to the chair in front of her desk before flicking her wand so that the three files she¡¯s made out of Harry¡¯s information slide across to that side. Rufus sits down and opens the first one, eyes narrowing and lips pressing tightly together as he looks over the information for a long moment.


    Silence falls in the office as the Head Auror skims through the first file and then the next two. When he¡¯s done, he looks¡­ frustrated. But also baffled.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­ which of my Aurors did you peel off to do this work? Why wasn¡¯t I informed?¡±


    What Rufus leaves unsaid; Harry can hear plain as day. ¡®How had he not noticed?¡¯ It was one thing for Amelia to go over his head¡­ she WAS his boss after all. But for the Head Auror to not even KNOW that she was going over his head in this way had clearly caught Rufus off guard. But then to be fair¡­ she hadn¡¯t gone over his head.


    ¡°None. And you are being informed, Rufus. You are in fact the first person I¡¯m informing.¡±


    Reaching across her desk, Amelia taps the middle file.


    ¡°This information¡­ all of this information came to me only last night. By way of a¡­ confidential source. Brand new. And I¡¯m not at liberty to say any more than that at this time.¡±


    Scrimgeour¡¯s eyes widen at that, his gaze flicking between the three files as he looks at them in a new light.


    ¡°¡­ I see. And this¡­ source. Are you sure it can be trusted, ma¡¯am? Are we confident this information wasn¡¯t supplied to us to make fools of the Auror Department?¡±


    And there it was. Even as Head Auror, Rufus cared more about appearances than substance. Honestly, he was just as bad as Fudge, just in a different way. Fudge liked to maintain the appearance that everything was perfectly fine even when it wasn¡¯t. Rufus, meanwhile, wanted to maintain the appearance of control. That HE controlled everything.


    Fortunately for Harry¡¯s purposes, Amelia Bones is nothing like Cornelius Fudge or Rufus Scrimgeour. She does hesitate for a moment, looking off to the side as she contemplates his words¡­ and remembers what Harry said to her the night before, the hidden wizard realizes. She¡¯s thinking back to what he¡¯d told her, about just how many former Death Eaters were happily ensconced within the Ministry. Within the Wizengamot. Blood Purists. Opportunists. Murderers. Rapists.


    The worst sort of scum and she just had to let them slide because there wasn¡¯t enough evidence or because they¡¯d been forgiven of the crimes they committed in the past. But not with the information Harry had given her. He¡¯d picked three men who all had committed crimes in more recent times. He¡¯d provided evidence. He¡¯d provided proof. All that was left was for Amelia to act.


    ¡°¡­ I spent all night corroborating what I could. Trusted? Maybe. Acted upon? Yes, undoubtedly.¡±


    Rufus stiffens as Amelia suddenly rises from her desk, moving to get her coat.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­ if this turns out to be even remotely farcical, we could damage the standing of the DMLE. I just want to make sure you¡¯ve taken that into consideration.¡±


    Shrugging on her coat, Amelia looks back at him and nods sharply.


    ¡°I have, Rufus. That¡¯s why¡­ you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ll be taking some of our Aurors and handling all of this myself. If it is a trick, then I¡¯ll fall upon my sword and you¡¯ll rise to take my place. If it isn¡¯t¡­ then we¡¯ll know where we stand with this new source. Am I understood?¡±


    Rising from his own seat and standing straight, Scrimgeour nods sharply. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am. Perfectly understood.¡±


    Harry resists the urge to whistle¡­ before remembering they can¡¯t hear him anyways. So he whistles long and low, impressed as all hell by Amelia¡¯s go-getter attitude. Of course, leaving someone like Rufus as Director of the DMLE if this really does go tits-up is a mark against her, but everything else¡­ everything else is quite impressive.


    As the two leave Amelia¡¯s office, Harry follows the older witch. From there, things do significantly pick up as she proceeds to call all of the Aurors in front of her for an impromptu emergency meeting. With a no-nonsense tone of voice, Amelia proceeds to split them all into three groups, giving them only precisely what they all needed for their missions and nothing less. She assigns Shacklebolt as lead for one group, Dawlish as lead for another, and herself as lead for the third.


    Three simultaneous raids with no warning ahead of time. Heh, it¡¯s certainly not how the Wizarding World usually operates. Indeed, normally raids like these are planned out weeks if not months in advance¡­ giving the Aurors on the payroll of the Dark Wizards time to get word back to them so they can get their affairs in order and hide the things that need to be hidden.


    This ploy of Amelia¡¯s can only work once, Harry notes. But he imagines she recognizes that as well and that¡¯s why she¡¯s making sure all three raids go off simultaneously.


    ¡°Alright everyone! You have your orders, so let¡¯s move out!¡±


    From there, things move even more quickly. Amelia isn¡¯t taking chances. Even if the Death Eaters Harry offered up to her on a platter were little more than small fry, she¡¯s acting like they all have the same level of insight into her department as someone like Lucius Malfoy almost certainly did. And¡­ it works. Between Amelia¡¯s go-getter attitude and professionally planned raids and Harry¡¯s information, the operation is a full success.


    He hops over to Hogwarts for an appearance at one point during the day, before returning to Amelia¡¯s side as she and her Aurors take down all three Death Eaters, collecting the actual material evidence of their crimes thanks to the information Harry provided her with. It¡¯s all there. The hidden trophies under the floorboards, the passcode to open the enchanted safe in the wall, even the exact curses on the dark items buried in the garden so that Amelia¡¯s contracted Cursebreaker would know exactly what he was dealing with.


    The whole thing goes off without a hitch, and with how much information they already have, the interrogations go just as well. Mostly because the interrogations aren¡¯t even really necessary. Thanks to Harry, Amelia and her Aurors know more about the Death Eaters and their crimes than the three criminals remember themselves, quite frankly.


    There¡¯s a little bit of an uproar all the same, of course. Amelia even has a meeting with Fudge once all is said and done where the Minister hems and haws a bit about how he ¡®only wishes she¡¯d mentioned something like this in the works¡¯. But he can¡¯t actually censure her for doing her job. And Amelia had done her job very, VERY well today.


    Finally, night falls and Amelia returns to her office. Harry expects her to simply wrap things up and then head home to get some shut eye since she clearly didn¡¯t the night before¡­ but no. The woman makes sure to dot her I¡¯s and cross her T¡¯s on the gift he¡¯d dropped in her lap, wrapping everything up with a nice bow on top. And then¡­ then she gets back to work.


    That potion of hers might have allowed her to make it through the day without any sleep, but Harry doesn¡¯t actually know of any potion or elixir that completely replaces sleep. And if he doesn¡¯t know about it, it almost certainly doesn¡¯t exist.


    Amelia doesn¡¯t seem to care. If anything, Harry¡¯s help has lit a fire under her ass. She seems tired¡­ but revitalized. Rejuvenated, really. He didn¡¯t realize it, but Amelia Bones NEEDED this win. She REALLY needed this win.


    ¡­ He¡¯d always wondered why it had been Rufus Scrimgeour who had become Minister of Magic after Fudge¡¯s disgraceful exit. After all, as Head of the DMLE, surely Amelia was more of a shoo-in for the role than her direct subordinate, right? Especially when the Ministry had just been forced to admit that Voldemort had indeed returned.


    And yet, it had been Rufus. He¡¯d become Minister while Amelia had continued on as Director until they both died a year later less than a month apart when Voldemort finally stopped playing games and took over the Ministry.


    Harry finally understood why that was. Amelia was tired. Not just physically, not just mentally, but also spiritually. She was weary in mind, body, and soul. Perhaps she had put her name forward for consideration as Minister. But Rufus had fought for it a little harder and Amelia¡­ Amelia simply hadn¡¯t cared enough to force him to stay in his lane. And in the end, she¡¯d stayed in HER lane while he¡¯d gone on to make an absolute mess of things.


    What would the Ministry of Magic have looked like with a Minister Bones? Would it have fared any better against Voldemort? Maybe not. But one thing was for sure, it couldn¡¯t have fared worse.


    Meanwhile, Harry finds himself watching a reinvigorated Amelia as she settles in to work her way through another night without sleep. And¡­ he considers his options.


    -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [ ] If she thinks she can keep going... give her three more Death Eaters to take down - 8%


    [X] Make her go to bed and get a good night''s sleep for the first time in who knows how long - 92%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 23: Rest

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry puts Amelia to bed~


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°Well done, Madam Bones.¡±


    Amelia jolts as he appears before her again, a man wreathed in shadow with his voice distorted. But to her credit, she doesn¡¯t bother drawing her wand. That said, the older witch does narrow her eyes at him, her hands curling into white-knuckled fists as she studies him in silence for a moment. Harry lets her, knowing she¡¯s not going to get much just from staring at him.


    Finally seeming to realize this herself, Amelia lets out a tired sigh and leans back in her chair.


    ¡°¡­ Your information was accurate. Three Dark Wizards are behind bars awaiting trial because of you. We have enough evidence to lock them away for a long time too.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. It was inspired, raiding all three at the same time. It speaks of an aptitude that I¡¯d hoped you would have, Madam Bones.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s jaw clenches at that.


    ¡°Hoped¡­ but didn¡¯t know for sure. Is that it?¡±


    Harry lets out a distorted chuckle, seeing as he can¡¯t just smile at her purposefully from within his disguise.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, Madam Bones. I wanted you to prove me right, but I couldn¡¯t be sure until today. Whether the incompetence inherent in the Ministry of Magic could be laid at your feet as well, or if it was merely seeping into the Department of Magical Law Enforcement from other sources and you were doing your level best to hold it at bay as long as possible.¡±


    She grimaces at that, looking like she wants to defend the Ministry as a whole¡­ but also knowing she doesn¡¯t have a leg to stand on. Humming, Harry continues on.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you are just one woman Madam Bones. You alone cannot stem the tide.¡±


    THAT she takes more of an issue with, huffing as she glares at him indignantly.


    ¡°I am not . There are good people here in the Ministry, both in my department and others. I am far from alone.¡±


    Harry doesn¡¯t chuckle at that, though he does smile. Not that Amelia can see it. Still¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear that, Madam Bones. Then why are you here again, forsaking sleep and working through the night once more? You had quite the win today, after all. And yet¡­ you act as though your work is far from done after all of your subordinates have already gone home for the night.¡±


    She hesitates at that, clearly not having much of an answer in the face of his brutal truths. He¡¯s not wrong, after all.


    ¡°¡­ That is not a failing on the part of my subordinates. Rather, it is only a failing on my part.¡±


    Oh? She sounds so sure of that too. Trouble sleeping? But Harry had seen her abusing potions. She could have easily gotten one that acted as a sleep aid, but instead she was doing the exact opposite. Heh.


    ¡°Very well. Then I shall help you with that, Madam Bones.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s eyes narrow all over again at that, her lips pursing into a thin line.


    ¡°That will not be necessarily.¡±


    Harry lets out another distorted chuckle, and then raises an arm wreathed in shadow.


    ¡°Ah, apologies. I was not offering. I was telling.¡±


    Now the Director of the DMLE¡¯s eyes widen and she finally goes for her wand. But it¡¯s far too late for that. In fact, as far as Amelia is concerned, she doesn¡¯t even see any magic come her way. Just as her wand is hitting her palm and she¡¯s lifting it up, a wave of impossible drowsiness hits her.


    ¡°You¡­ bastard¡­¡±


    With a slump, the DMLE Director winds up draped over her desk, wand still pointed in his general direction even as she begins to quietly snore. Adorable, really¡­ but also liable to be incredibly uncomfortable for her if she were to sleep like this. Even if she got the full night¡¯s sleep Harry intended for her, she would wake up in significant pain, no doubt.


    That just wouldn¡¯t do. With a flick of his magic, Harry levitates Amelia out of her chair and over to the couch in her office. He settles her in after removing her robes and any outer garments like jewelry and the like that might dig into her body while she sleeps. He doesn¡¯t strip her¡­ he has no need to make their relationship in any way acrimonious at this early stage.


    Finishing things up with a nice big fluffy blanket to tuck her in, Harry steps back with a smile as he regards her peaceful, sleeping face. Only to frown as said peaceful, sleeping face only lasts for a moment before contorting into an expression of anguish and grief and heartbreak.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The single word leaves Amelia¡¯s lips in a murmur but is filled with such emotion that Harry is rocked back on his heels. As he watches her, Harry realizes¡­ she¡¯s having a nightmare. And he starts to wonder if perhaps her insomnia isn¡¯t entirely related to her trying to save this sinking ship of a Ministry after all.


    Well, that just won¡¯t do. He¡¯s trying to make Amelia feel better, after all, not worse. By forcing her to sleep and thus endure nightmares, he¡¯s not exactly helping her as intended. Still, easily enough rectified, right? Drawing his wand, Harry leans forward and taps it against Amelia¡¯s forehead. Almost immediately, her facial features relax. It¡¯s a simple bit of magic, really. Nothing so perverse as mind control or anything like that. All it does is chase away the nightmares and give a good dream of some sort based on the recipient¡¯s own thoughts.


    Eyes still closed, Amelia Bones gains the barest hint of a smile to her relaxed expression, even as she finally begins to sleep soundly. Harry won¡¯t lie, he¡¯s curious for a moment to see what sort of dream she might be having. But¡­ no. Best not to intrude on the poor woman¡¯s mind. For now, his work here is done. Well, almost done.


    With another flick of his wand, Harry summons a fresh stack of files onto Amelia¡¯s desk. More Death Eaters for her to go after, along with all the information she¡¯ll need to find evidence that will ensure they¡¯re put away for their crimes.


    Then, he turns and leaves. Best to get back to Hogwarts for the time being¡­ but he promises himself he¡¯ll visit Amelia very soon. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, if he¡¯d stayed just a little longer, he might have heard something interesting. He might have heard the softest of wanton moans leave Amelia Bones¡¯ lips, even as the Director of the DMLE squirms under her conjured blanket in a very¡­ unprofessional fashion.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    ¡°Mmm~¡±


    Amelia Bones isn¡¯t quite sure what¡¯s happening. She knows she¡¯s dreaming. Just as she knows moments before that she was in the middle of a nightmare. For a long time now, the past decade and a half at least, she¡¯s suffered from lucid nightmares. The kind where she knew she was in a nightmare; knew she was asleep¡­ but found herself trapped all the same. The knowledge didn¡¯t help her wake up before the nightmare wanted to let her go, nor did it help her fight against the nightmare in any way.


    She¡¯d even had someone at St. Mungo¡¯s look her over in case the lucid nightmares were the lingering effects of one of the many hexes, curses, or spells she was hit with during the Second Wizarding War. But no. Sometimes the mind betrayed you in a way that wasn¡¯t magical in the slightest. Sometimes¡­ you were just broken.


    After receiving that unhelpful diagnosis, Amelia hadn¡¯t bothered seeking a second opinion or ever seeing another Mediwitch or Mediwizard ever again. She¡¯d just gone on living her life, doing her best by her niece Susan as well as climbing the ranks of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement until she found herself as its Director.


    She¡¯d found a way to live with her lucid nightmares. It largely involved avoiding sleep in general through the usage of certain potions. Though some might call it ¡®abuse¡¯ of said potions, it was the only way for Amelia to remain functional. Of course, she would eventually have to sleep from time to time, her mind suffering through the nightmares until her body decided it had had enough rest. But those times were few and far in between.


    This though¡­ this was a first. Despite finding herself bound and gagged and dangling from the ceiling, this was a¡­ good dream, surprisingly enough.


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you, Amelia. Proud of your strength. Proud of your willpower.¡±


    Amelia shivers as hands glide up and down her body, groping and kneading certain parts of her bound flesh. The voice that washes over her is ephemeral in quality. Not nearly as distorted as it was out in the real world. But the hands? The hands are wreathed in shadow.


    A shiver goes up Amelia¡¯s spine, even as those hands move around to her buttocks and she feels the tip of something long and hard pressing against her dripping wet slit.


    ¡°You¡¯ve earned a reward, darling. Just relax. Let me do all the work.¡±


    The throbbing mast of shadow spears up into her a moment later and Amelia shudders, her eyes fluttering from the pleasure.


    ¡°Mmmmm~¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ you like that, don¡¯t you? You enjoy submitting. Funny that someone hiding such a deep, powerful submissive streak would wind up in a position of power with no one to turn to. The Minster of Magic is a cowardly toad of a man, after all. And no one else in your entire life is worthy.¡±


    It¡¯s true. All of it is true. Amelia whimpers through the gag. This is a secret she always intended to take to the grave. The truth regarding her¡­ sexual proclivities. After all, everyone else who knew about this was dead. And no, she didn¡¯t kill them. Rather, the Second Wizarding War had. Not just large swathes of the Bones Family had died, but everyone Amelia had ever confided in, ever trusted in¡­ none of them had survived the war.


    They were all bone-headed, courageous wizards and witches one and all. The sort of people that Amelia could trust herself with, that she could truly submit to behind closed doors and lots of security wards.


    That¡¯s why¡­ she knows this isn¡¯t the shadowy figure¡¯s doing. Oh, she¡¯s sure that the bastard had a hand in turning her nightmare into a dream after he put her to sleep against her will. But this? This fantasy¡­ it¡¯s all her own mind betraying her in an entirely new way.


    She can only hope he¡¯s not watching somehow. Because if he is¡­ well, that¡¯s incredibly embarrassing. As things stand, Amelia can do nothing but enjoy the dream sex as she¡¯s fucked by the facsimile, pounded into from behind while hanging from the ceiling in a bondage setup she hasn¡¯t gotten to experience in over a decade and a half.


    After all, she might be lucid¡­ but she¡¯s still helpless. It¡¯s just that in this scenario, she enjoys that helplessness. She enjoys it all too much.


    Until finally, she wakes up. Not before the dream version of the shadowy bastard gives her a kiss on her cheek and a whispered ¡®Good girl, Amelia¡¯ of course. But still, she wakes up, opening her eyes and staring up at the ceiling of her office. A full body shudder overtakes her and Amelia gasps as she realizes how wet she is down between her thighs.


    Pulling the fluffy blanket off of herself, she sees that the bastard only removed as much clothing as necessary to ensure she slept soundly. He didn¡¯t take advantage of her in any way. That was¡­ good. That was a good thing.


    ¡­ So then why did she find herself almost wishing he had? Amelia shivers, licking her lips as her hands begin to inch towards her body. At the last second though, the Director of the DMLE pulls then back, clenches them into fists, and swings her legs off of the couch. She needed to get it together. She feels better than she has in months if not years, but that¡­ that¡¯s dulling her edge. She has to keep her mind sharp, not let herself get lost in the¡­ almost gentle way he forced her to obey him, to sleep a good night¡¯s rest.


    Rising from the couch, Amelia doesn¡¯t quite know what she¡¯s going to do¡­ until she sees the bundle of files on her desk that weren¡¯t there when she was knocked out the night before. Slowly making her way over, Amelia circles her desk and flips the top file open. As expected¡­ its more information on new Death Eaters. Dark Wizards for her to put away, hopefully for good.


    A shuddering breath leaves Amelia¡¯s lips as she slowly sits down at her desk. For a moment, she wonders if he¡¯s watching her even now. But in the end¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter. Because her next steps are still the same. She has work to do, after all.


    -x-X-x-


    Harry probably would have headed back to Amelia¡¯s office again as soon as he¡¯d put in some time to keep up appearances at Hogwarts¡­ mostly just to see how a full night¡¯s sleep would have enhanced the already impressive DMLE Director¡¯s work. But alas, before he could do so, he received another message from one Rita Skeeter asking for him to prioritize another meeting with her.


    He had to admit, he was curious. After all, the last time they¡¯d talked, Rita hadn¡¯t used the story he¡¯d given her. She¡¯d held it all back, keeping his information about the Chamber of Secrets to herself despite him giving her a literal tour so she could see it with her own eyes.


    Why was that, exactly? He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Rita was planning. At the same time though, he had no reason to deny her a meeting now. Especially not after all the work he¡¯d put into getting them both to this point. In the end, turning Rita against him by ignoring her would only be to his detriment at this point.


    Still, did he continue stringing her along, perhaps with a tale about his third year and the Ministry¡¯s incompetency? Did he push her to tell him why she¡¯d held the Chamber of Secrets back from her sensationalist articles? Or did he finally push for full disclosure and bind her to him at long last? It was possible Rita was only asking for this meeting because she was reaching the point where she needed more of him and his big fat cock.


    If that were the case¡­ well, it might be time to make Rita Skeeter his woman properly. To offer her everything that would come with agreeing to submit to him completely and permanently. If nothing else, once she was bound to him, she would tell him why she¡¯d kept the Chamber of Secrets story back at least.


    Or perhaps there was something to be gained in stringing her along for a little while longer¡­


    -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [X] Continue stringing Rita along for a little while longer with the truth of his Third Year - 72%[ ] Go all the way, offer Rita everything in exchange for binding her to him - 28% -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 24: More Rita

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Rita turns out to be further along than Harry thought, so he puts her to use.


    -x-X-x-


    He¡¯s already made up his mind that Rita isn¡¯t ripe just yet when he goes to meet her. Which is why he¡¯s caught off guard a little bit when the moment he steps into the Room of Requirement, the reporter ambushes him. Not actually, but with her hands and lips, grabbing him by the face and kissing him deeply. And with her already naked at that.


    Harry still responds as if it were an actual attack though, which is somewhat embarrassing for him. His magic whips up in retaliation and even without a wand, Rita finds herself locked in place, seized by his sheer will and held fast by his magic. It takes Harry half a moment to realize that she¡¯s not actually assaulting him but instead kissing him¡­ but by that point, the damage is already done.


    Pulling away from the older woman, Harry watches her for a moment as her eyes dart back and forth, literally the only part of her that can move. Then, he sighs and raises his wand, which has dropped from his holster into his hand. Tapping her on the forehead, he releases Rita and watches as she staggers back, hoping that she thinks he just already had his wand drawn or something, rather than doing that all silently, wandlessly, and seemingly effortlessly.


    Stumbling for a moment before righting herself, Rita flushes. He expects her to get angry, but instead she actually looks embarrassed for once. Frankly, Harry hadn¡¯t known that a woman like Rita Skeeter could even feel embarrassment. The sensationalist writer had certainly never shown a capacity for it before.


    ¡°Ah¡­ apologies. V-Very quick on the draw, Mister Potter.¡±


    Harry raises an eyebrow at Rita, trying to gauge where her head is at right now. He finally takes meaningful note of her current nudity. His eyes flick up and down Rita¡¯s body and he hums to himself. Is she using more glamor charms today? It certainly seems like she¡¯s given certain portions of her figure a magical ¡®lift¡¯ so to speak since the last time they spoke.


    ¡°Like it?¡±


    Rita¡¯s hands move up and down her form and she smiles at him in what she probably imagines to be a sultry, seductive manner. Then, not waiting for a response, she drops to her hands and knees and crawls back up to him. The blonde licks her lips and carefully reaches for the front of his robes but when Harry doesn¡¯t stop her this time, she hastily extracts his cock from its confines and puts it in her mouth, beginning to suck him off right then and there.


    Harry is a little surprised by that. She didn¡¯t even ask for information, reaffirm their arrangement, or anything. In fact, if he didn¡¯t know any better, he¡¯d say she was already ready for the binding. But he did know better. This¡­ this wasn¡¯t Rita Skeeter ready to be bound to him for the rest of eternity. She was close now, but she wasn¡¯t there quite yet.


    This was Rita almost at rock bottom. This was Rita who had realized she had become addicted to having sex with him, but still thought she could control things between them. That was why she¡¯d practically attacked his mouth with her own when he¡¯d first stepped into the room. And why she hadn¡¯t bothered getting upset with him for his reaction. No, instead she¡¯d gone directly for Plan B, which apparently involved sucking his cock.


    As he stares down at her, watching her bob up and down on his dick, Harry decides he¡¯s actually happy that he didn¡¯t come here tonight with any plans of going all the way with Rita Skeeter. She¡¯s not ready yet. But after tonight, she¡¯ll be a few steps closer at least. First though¡­


    Reaching down, Harry slides his hand through Rita¡¯s blonde locks and grips down on her head, slowly pulling her back off of his cock. She¡¯s reluctant to leave his dick but doesn¡¯t truly fight him on it even as her tongue swirls around his member all the way to the last possible second as his cock leaves her ruby red lips with a pop.


    Panting on her knees before him, pupils dilated with desire, Rita licks those same lips.


    ¡°S-Something wrong?¡±


    In her current state, she wants his dick more than she wants his next story. Harry hums and decides that now is as good a time as any to ask her why she didn¡¯t run a story about the Chamber of Secrets. He might not get the truth, but he¡¯s still curious to see how she¡¯ll respond.


    ¡°Yes. I had a question for you about our last meeting, Rita. I told you all about Salazar Slytherin¡¯s Chamber of Secrets. I even showed you it personally. I gave you a tour. And yet¡­ where¡¯s the story, Rita? I was expecting something in the Daily Prophet, but there was nothing.¡±


    Rita freezes for a moment but recovers admirably, to her credit. She gives him a sickeningly sweet smile and giggles.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want to endanger you, Harry.¡±


    Harry raises an eyebrow in response to those words.


    ¡°¡­ Endanger me.¡±


    His doubtful tone makes Rita huff as she rises from her knees and saunters away over to the nearby bed. Sitting down on its edge and crossing her legs, the naked blonde leans back on her palms.


    ¡°Well¡­ yes. I know the Headmaster arranged a meeting with you the day after my first article went up. It was obvious he suspected you at least in part as the leak. You should know I do my absolute best not to burn my sources, Harry. Of which, you are decidedly one of them.¡±


    That gets a blink from the emerald-eyed wizard. Actually, now that she mentioned it¡­ Harry looks back at his memories from the future that never was and has to admit she might just be telling the truth about that. Rita liked to use ¡®undisclosed sources¡¯ a lot when it came to her sensationalist ¡®journalism¡¯. And the Daily Prophet loved to let her too.


    Harry had always assumed Rita¡¯s ¡®undisclosed sources¡¯ were by and large just her in her Beetle Animagus form using unethical means to eavesdrop and spy on people. She could quite literally ¡®bug¡¯ people to learn the information she wanted to learn most of the time. But that was only most of the time, wasn¡¯t it? The rest of the time, she probably DID need to have at least a few people who knew they could trust her not to drag them through the mud if they told her things. Apparently he was one of those people now.


    Except¡­ no. It¡¯s a lovely excuse. Very quick thinking on Rita¡¯s part too. But it¡¯s also a lie and Harry can tell that it¡¯s a lie. In the end, Rita has another reason for sitting on the Chamber of Secrets Story. What that reason is, he doesn¡¯t know quite yet. He supposes he¡¯ll find out once he¡¯s bound her magic to him and claimed her as his own though. Once the ritual is over and done with, Rita will belong to him. Her secrets will be his secrets and she will tell him the truth willingly.


    Until then¡­ Harry just hums and nods, pretending like he bought it as he slowly approaches her and the bed.


    ¡°Well then. Thank you, Rita.¡±


    Grinning wickedly, the blonde reporter scoots back onto the bed and spreads her legs wide, showing off her glistening pussy lips to him as she leans back on her elbows.


    ¡°I know how you can thank me properly, Harry~¡±


    It¡¯s a sign of how far gone she already is. He¡¯s turned on the charm, heightened the taste of his magic in the air, and abused the Room of Requirement to really give Rita a proper dose of him during each of their meetings. And she¡¯s already like this. She¡¯s not quite ripe yet of course¡­ she still thinks she¡¯s in control. She doesn¡¯t even realize how not in control she truly is.


    After all, even as he climbs onto the bed and moves between her legs, Harry reflects that Rita in her right mind would have at least demanded the start of another story from him by this point. He¡¯d come here today all too ready to tell her about his Third Year. About the corruption inherent in the Ministry, about their abuse of Dementors to effectively turn Hogwarts into Azkaban Two Point O all year long just for one man. An innocent man, no less.


    But hey, if he didn¡¯t have to tell her anything to get his dick wet, he wasn¡¯t about to be the one to offer up that information freely. At least¡­ not yet.


    Grabbing Rita by the hips, Harry buries himself inside of her a moment later. Her squeal turns into a moan within the second and her limbs come up to wrap around his body. Her legs cross behind his back and her arms clasp behind his neck. Harry grunts, proceeding to fuck her hard and fast while making sure to bombard her with more of¡­ himself, really. His magic was just more of him at the end of the day, after all. And Rita was getting an overwhelming dose of it every time they met like this.


    He''d probably feel bad if it were anyone but Rita. And if she didn¡¯t keep coming back for more. But the blonde doesn¡¯t seem to care so long as she¡¯s getting her fix. She moans beneath him, her eyes rolling back in her head in record time. That¡¯s another thing Harry has noticed from encounter to encounter with the older woman. She cums faster and faster each time they fuck.


    Her inner walls flex and squeeze along his pistoning length and Harry is treated to the sight of a glamor-coated Rita Skeeter¡¯s face contorting in pleasure. To be fair, the blonde wasn¡¯t ugly in any way without the glamor charms. She was decently pretty enough by herself. But clearly she¡¯d wanted to ¡®dress up¡¯ for him so to speak and who was Harry to complain? He especially appreciated the half a cup size she¡¯d given her breasts.


    Thanks to the glamor charms, they even felt real, his hands groping and squeezing her larger tits as she moans under him, her thighs squeezing him for all they¡¯re worth. Of course, as things go on¡­ Harry decides he wants a change in position. No point in letting that fine glamored ass of hers go to waste after all.


    Pulling out of her, Harry grabs Rita by her hips and flips her over onto her front before she can react. Dragging her up onto her hands and knees, he thrusts into her from behind a moment later, making her cry out all over again and cum right then and there on his cock. Now fucking her doggystyle, he enjoys the way her plush, enlarged, heart-shaped backside feels as he drives into it with his hips.


    At the same time, he doesn¡¯t have to stop molesting her tits either, leaning forward over her and grabbing her by her breasts as he really starts to go to town on her. Rita squeals and shrieks, creaming herself again and again upon his cock. If it wasn¡¯t for the privacy afforded by the Room of Requirement he would have been more worried about her giving them away. As it is though, Harry doesn¡¯t have to bother with silencing spells or anything like that. He can just focus on plowing Rita silly.


    That said¡­ well, even if she forgot, Harry isn¡¯t about to let their arrangement die so easily. Especially when the story of his Third Year was the one nearest and dearest to his heart. Admittedly, it had been a long, long time for Harry since Sirius Black died. In this timeline, he was still alive, but in the future, there had been many, many years between his demise and Harry traveling back in time.


    But that didn¡¯t mean Harry didn¡¯t want Sirius exonerated. So long as the man was still on the run, he would remain under Dumbledore¡¯s thumb after all. And while Harry didn¡¯t hate Albus¡­ he also saw the older wizard as an obstacle to his ultimate plans.


    With that in mind, he begins to slow down even as he continues to jackhammer in and out of Rita¡¯s cunt. Reaching out, he grabs the blonde by her hair and yanks her head back, his other hand moving from her breast to her neck.


    ¡°You know Rita¡­ you didn¡¯t even ask for a story before we got started today. Were you perhaps expecting me to pay up after I¡¯d already received your services?¡±


    Once his words penetrate through the haze of pleasure over Rita¡¯s mind, she freezes for a moment under him before responding.


    ¡°A-Ah¡­ y-yes, that¡¯s it¡­ that¡¯s it exactly.¡±


    Chuckling into her ear, Harry hums.


    ¡°But what reason would I have to give you anything when you¡¯ve already given me everything I could desire, Rita?¡±


    He makes sure to punctuate that sentence and her name with a powerful thrust, making Rita squeal as he drives deep inside of her. For a moment, she just pants breathless, unable to respond. But finally¡­


    ¡°B-Because¡­ because you¡¯re a good man, H-Harry. I know¡­ I know I can trust you.¡±


    He resists the urge to scoff or snort at that. It¡¯s a lame excuse, even worse than her earlier lie about wanting to ¡®protect¡¯ him. Regardless, he doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I suppose I¡¯ll tell you right now, Rita. So focus up. Because this time you¡¯re going to be doing something for me with this story, alright?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ alright¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to do your own due diligence for once. You¡¯re going to follow up on what I¡¯m about to tell you. You¡¯re going to want to before you run this story, because frankly¡­ it¡¯s a doozey. Understood?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­ yes sir¡­¡±


    Harry raises an eyebrow at that last word, but chalks it up to their current circumstances. He certainly has Rita in a compromising position worthy of a ¡®sir¡¯ right now.


    ¡°Good girl. Now listen carefully. Sirius Black wasn¡¯t my parents¡¯ Secret Keeper. That was Peter Pettigrew. And the reason that this never came to light, the reason that Sirius Black went to Azkaban for thirteen long years¡­ was because he was never given a trial by the Ministry. The man who sentenced him to life imprisonment without a trial was Barty Crouch Senior. And the man who¡¯s testimony helped make that decision was Cornelius Fudge.¡±


    Rita has gone entirely still as he¡¯s speaking. Even through the haze of pleasure, his words have permeated. The depth of what he¡¯s saying has completely blindsided her. In some amusement, Harry pulls out of Rita and flips her back over one last time. As she gapes at him in shock, he goes ahead and blows his load all over her face and tits.


    Of course, such magically-charged seed is too much for Rita to resist. Before she knows it, she¡¯s moaning and going to town on herself, scooping up his jizz and stuffing it into her mouth like it¡¯s the best thing she¡¯s ever tasted. Harry watches her for only a moment later before pulling away and getting off the bed, fixing up his robes as he goes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Rita! I want you to do your due diligence¡­ and then I want you to hang them all out to dry for me!¡±


    Rita¡¯s moans are all he hears in response as he leaves the Room of Requirement. But Harry isn¡¯t worried. She¡¯ll do as she¡¯s told. And next time they meet up¡­ he¡¯ll finish what he started and bind her to him, magic and soul. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [X] Stick with Harry''s POV - 57%[ ] Switch to Amelia''s POV - 13%[ ] Switch to Hermione''s POV - 23%


    [ ] Switch to Bellatrix''s POV - 6%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 25: The Article

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Rita''s article proves to be everything Harry wanted it to be~


    -x-X-x-


    The story doesn¡¯t run in the next edition of the Daily Prophet. Or even the next one after that. But then, Harry isn¡¯t too worried. He¡¯d told Rita to do her due diligence with this story and he expected her to follow his orders. In the end, it takes a few days¡­ but finally the Daily Prophet¡¯s headline reads rather damningly.


    Sitting there reading the story, Harry remains stone-faced, not wanting to give anything away to those around him. Certain individuals knew Sirius was innocent of course. Dumbledore. Lupin. Him, Hermione, and Ron. Ugh, and Snape.


    But the rest of Hogwarts, as they read Rita¡¯s article, are completely blindsided by the thought. As far as they¡¯re all aware, Sirius Black is the man who betrayed Harry¡¯s parents, escaped from Azkaban, and terrorized them all year long last year. In their eyes, Sirius is the reason Hogwarts was surrounded by Dementors all year long.


    The article tears that all to pieces and paints a different set of individuals as the villains of this tale. Interestingly enough, Rita doesn¡¯t linger for very long on Sirius¡¯ betrayal of the Potters. She did, however, manage to get a quote from Lupin himself where Remus had said that IF Sirius wasn¡¯t the Potter Secret Keeper, it WOULD have been Peter and that might have explained why they fought just as easily as the opposite being true.


    Harry wondered whether Remus had actually given that quote or not. It sounded like he was trying to defend Sirius after spending over a decade believing him a traitor, without exposing the fact that he was in contact with the escaped fugitive. It made sense, but Harry also wouldn¡¯t put it past Rita to just manufacture a quote from Remus without even contacting the poor werewolf. Given Lupin¡¯s status as a ¡®magical creature¡¯ in a wizard-dominant magical world, even if he tried to claim he hadn¡¯t said such things to her, no one would believe him over the Daily Prophet¡¯s most sensational reporter.


    But that wasn¡¯t even the true meat of the article. Remus¡¯ quote and the idea of Sirius Black not even being the Potter Secret Keeper are barely mentioned before Rita launches into her true goal for the article¡­ exposing a massive conspiracy within the Ministry itself to rob the Black Family of its fortune.


    She does so first by exposing the fact that there are no records of Sirius Black receiving a trial. That in the aftermath of the Dark Lord¡¯s Fall, certain Ministry Officials decided there was no need for certain wizards and witches to receive due process. Rita cleverly compares the trials of Sirius¡¯ cousin Bellatrix Lestrange and her cohorts, among them being Barty Crouch Jr., to Sirius¡¯ lack of one. The fact that Bartemius Crouch Senior had been the one to decide Sirius¡¯ fate without a trial, but made sure his own son still got one, is spelled out quite clearly in the front page article.


    Furthermore, it seemed Rita really has done her due diligence and research. Not only had she confirmed the lack of a trial or any relevant paperwork for one Sirius Black at the Ministry, but she¡¯d also followed up with the goblins of Gringotts. As Harry had already known, Sirius was his grandfather¡¯s last living heir when the older wizard passed during Sirius¡¯ incarceration.


    The moment that the old Lord Black passed; the Ministry had attempted to get at the Black Family Vaults. By Wizarding Law, they technically had a right to said vaults so long as Sirius had been properly convicted and sentenced to life imprisonment. In fact, they had a right to Bellatrix¡¯s vaults under the same law if they could either get Lord Black¡¯s approval or prove Lord Black to be a criminal. Since they didn¡¯t have the old Lord Black¡¯s approval, they¡¯d waited until he was dead to make their move.


    The problem was, they couldn¡¯t prove Sirius Black was a criminal because he wasn¡¯t given a trial. And so the goblins had held the Ministry off, with Gringotts refusing to grant access to ANY vaults belonging to any members of the Black Family that might have been incarcerated in Azkaban Prison for as long as Lord Black did not sign off on the seizure.


    It was the smoking gun, to borrow muggle parlance. It was ¡®proof¡¯ that the Ministry was corrupt and that Sirius Black had only been imprisoned because they wanted to eventually seize the Black Family¡¯s assets. An Ancient and Noble Family of Wizarding Britain, targeted by an aggressive and corrupt Ministry¡­ a chilling picture to be sure, and one that would have all of the Purebloods up in arms, no doubt.


    Never mind that Fudge probably had no idea that some minor official in his Ministry was carrying out their routine tasks by sending Gringotts repeated messages attempting to seize a criminal wizard¡¯s assets for Ministry use. As far as Rita¡¯s article was concerned, Fudge was the one behind it all and he and his Ministry hadn¡¯t just betrayed the public¡¯s trust, they¡¯d endangered the Wizarding World¡¯s children by siccing Dementors on Hogwarts the entirety of last year.


    Harry himself gets one single mention in the entire article. At the very end, as if to drive one final nail in the coffin, Rita points out that if Sirius Black really was innocent all along, then the Ministry didn¡¯t just try to steal the wealth of an Ancient and Noble Pureblood Family, they also robbed the Boy-Who-Lived of his godfather for over a decade of false imprisonment.


    Rita makes it sound like she¡¯s been researching this for the past year and some change ever since Sirius escaped from Azkaban two Summers ago. She acts as though everything she¡¯s uncovered has come from either unnamed sources in the Ministry or amused goblins at Gringotts who find the Ministry¡¯s attempt to seize their clients¡¯ assets without following proper procedure to be the height of entertainment.


    Of course, anyone who actually knows Rita would know that¡¯s a pile of shit. Sure, she can hold onto something if it means she¡¯s going to eventually use it in one of her hit pieces disguised as autobiographies. But spending almost a year and a half on one article for the Daily Prophet? She would never waste so much time with such things.


    But her readers and the readers of the Daily Prophet¡­ they were sure to eat this up. And depending on how the dust settled and the fallout from this article, Rita might very well win awards. Either that or the Ministry would try to come down on her rather hard. Hm, but that wasn¡¯t part of Harry¡¯s plans. Which meant his next steps were obvious.


    ¡°Harry¡­¡±


    Pulled from his thoughts, Harry pauses as he looks over at Hermione. The Great Hall is jampacked by this point in the morning, and everyone has their nose buried in their copy of the Daily Prophet, all of them voraciously devouring the article that Harry had just read. Some have already finished it though and are beginning to talk among themselves. All around him, he can hear conversations about Rita¡¯s writing. Mostly, people are disgusted with the Ministry of Magic and questioning whether it could really be true or not.


    No one is really talking about Sirius as though he might be innocent, but they also aren¡¯t really lambasting him either. In the end, Sirius is a small piece of what might be a wider conspiracy by the Ministry to seize more power for themselves and further marginalize the old Pureblood Families. Something none of them want, obviously.


    Focusing on Hermione though, the brunette looks rather pale and wide-eyed at him. As one of the few people who is very aware of Sirius¡¯ innocence, it¡¯s clear that she¡¯s wondering how exactly Rita found out about it. Giving Hermione a reassuring smile, he takes hold of her hand under the table and offers it a comforting squeeze.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be okay Hermione. Hey¡­ maybe this will lead to a trial happening after all.¡±


    He keeps his voice as quiet as he can of course, for Hermione¡¯s ears only. Still wide-eyed, she nods at his hopeful tone. Meanwhile, Harry is very specifically not looking at the Great Hall¡¯s High Table. He can practically feel eyes burning a hole in the side of his skull. And not just one set of eyes either. Dumbledore is definitely studying him right now¡­ but the far more intense gaze comes not from the Headmaster, but from Hogwarts¡¯ resident Potions Master.


    Severus Snape hates Sirius Black with every fiber of his being. He dislikes Harry quite a lot as well, but of course Harry is well aware that Snape loathes himself more than he loathes Harry. Harry just looks like James Potter. Snape, meanwhile, is the bastard who helped get his only friend in the whole wide world, Harry¡¯s mother, killed.


    That said, it¡¯s obvious Snape thinks Harry had something to do with this. Whether that¡¯s just his bias talking or something else¡­ it doesn¡¯t truly matter. Severus Snape doesn¡¯t matter. Fuck, Albus Dumbledore barely even matters.


    In fact, Harry would go so far as to say that¡­ as far as Rita¡¯s latest article was concerned, nobody at Hogwarts truly mattered. What mattered was what was happening at the Ministry right now. Cornelius Fudge¡¯s Ministry had honestly never been tested like this before, not really. Even last year when Sirius escaped, that had been small beans compared to this. Considering Fudge¡¯s overreaction then and the way the Ministry had sicced Dementors on Hogwarts¡­ well, it stood to reason that Harry should keep a close eye on how Rita¡¯s article would shake things up at the Ministry over the next twenty-four hours.


    With that in mind, while he does wait to make sure no one from the Faculty is going to seek him out over this or try to drag him into another meeting with Dumbledore, Harry ultimately slips out of Hogwarts again as soon as he can possibly get away without his absence being noticed. From there, it just makes sense to head straight back to Amelia Bones¡¯ office and see how the Director of the DMLE is doing.


    However, when he first arrives in Amelia¡¯s office, he finds himself alone. The DMLE Director is nowhere to be seen and Harry has to admit he doesn¡¯t really feel like looking for her. Instead, making sure he¡¯s completely undetectable, he begins perusing through her desk and looking over the files she has out in the open.


    Unlike the first three files he gave her, it would seem Amelia has been taking her time with these next three. That makes sense because while Harry has given her plenty of evidence to handle the newest set of Death Eaters, there¡¯s no denying that they¡¯re a little higher up on the food chain. ¡®Respectable¡¯ members of society, if you will. More than that, the lightning raid she¡¯d pulled off against the first set of Death Eater scum could really only work once. This next time, she needed to have all of her ducks in a row before she moved.


    Still, from the look of things she¡¯s well on her way. Harry finds himself nodding in approval as he looks over the work she¡¯s managed so far. Until finally the door to the office opens and a harried, exhausted Amelia Bones comes inside, closing it behind her with a loud sigh. Harry watches with a raised brow as she makes her way over to the desk¡­ only to freeze up. He¡¯d barely moved anything, but he HAD moved a few files. Still, surely she wouldn¡¯t¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re here, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The certainty in her voice has Harry cracking a grin. She really is quite an interesting individual, Director Amelia Bones. He likes her a lot. With a twist of his magic, Harry reveals himself as the same figure wreathed in shadow as before.


    ¡°Well done, Madam Bones. Most impressive.¡±


    Strangely enough, Amelia actually flushes a little bit at that. She straightens up as she looks at him, clenching her jaw for a moment before sighing.


    ¡°Did you have anything to do with this mess? Skeeter¡¯s article has the entire Ministry of Magic in an uproar. Fudge is trying to have my Aurors arrest Skeeter for her ¡®lies¡¯, but I¡¯ve had my people doing some investigating instead and what I¡¯ve found so far¡­ it¡¯s chilling.¡±


    Humming, Harry just nods his shadowy head.


    ¡°Sirius Black is innocent. He was not the Potters¡¯ Secret Keeper. Peter Pettigrew was. Peter betrayed the Potters to the Dark Lord, causing the Fidelius Charm to fail that fateful evening. When Sirius realized what must have happened, he went after Peter, leading to the events that Cornelius Fudge bore witness to. Sirius didn¡¯t blow up the street, Peter did. Nor did Peter die in the resulting explosion. He cut off his finger and faked his own death before escaping in his illegal animagus form¡­ that of a rat.¡±


    As Harry speaks, Amelia¡¯s eyes grow progressively wider and wider, until eventually she sinks down into her chair behind her desk, putting her head in her hands. Only for a moment though, with the Director showing her fortitude as she snaps up her head a second later with her eyes narrowed.


    ¡°So Sirius Black was imprisoned for a crime he didn¡¯t commit. Why did he wait over a decade to break out of Azkaban then?¡±


    ¡°He blamed himself for trusting Pettigrew and considered Azkaban a fitting place for his failure to protect his friends. But then it came to his attention that Peter Pettigrew had survived and been living as a pet rat at Hogwarts for the entire length of his imprisonment. Needless to say, Sirius Black¡¯s drive for vengeance overwhelmed his self-loathing and need for penance.¡±


    Amelia slowly nods at this, before fixing Harry with a pointed look.


    ¡°Are YOU Sirius Black? You certainly seem to know an awful lot about his headspace and these events that only he and Pettigrew were present for.¡±


    Heh, not a bad deduction, admittedly. With the information she had at hand, it certainly made sense for him to be Sirius, perhaps with some sort of magical artifact held by House of Black that allowed him to circumvent Ministry Wards. For a moment Harry even considers lying to her and letting her think he was Sirius. But¡­ no.


    ¡°I am not Sirius Black.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It¡¯s interesting how easily Amelia believes him. She just nods, her shoulders slumping as she leans back in her chair with a sigh. The Director of the DMLE looks withdrawn and weary, and like she hasn¡¯t slept in days, perhaps ever since the night Harry made her sleep even. He wants to take her to task on that. But this is more important.


    Right now is the perfect time to destroy Fudge¡¯s credibility once and for all and begin the process of replacing him with Amelia. But if Fudge fires Amelia first for insubordination, that would be annoying. Which means Harry should help out in some way. But what was the best way to help Amelia confirm the truth of Rita¡¯s article, exactly?


    -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [X] Offer up ''Harry Potter'' as witness - 66%[ ] Offer to bring her Peter Pettigrew - 24%


    [ ] Offer to produce Sirius Black himself - 10%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading

 Chapter 26: Questioning

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Amelia and Harry finally meet properly~


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°¡­ You need to bring Harry Potter in for questioning.¡±


    His options are both limited and not. He could have promised to bring her Peter Pettigrew, but that would mess up his plans for dealing with Voldemort at the end of the year instead. He might as well turn in Barty Crouch Jr. while he was at it, if that was the way he decided to go. But no¡­ not yet. It wasn¡¯t time just yet.


    Likewise, he also could have brought her Sirius Black. But while Harry was confident in his abilities to secure Sirius¡¯ safety even if the wanted fugitive turned himself over to the Ministry, there was always the chance of things going haywire. Fudge, or someone in his camp, would almost certainly try to have Sirius killed the moment that they found out that Amelia had him in her custody. And while Harry could most definitely stop such an attempt, even the act would make things all the more complicated.


    Which left¡­ himself. With Peter and Sirius out, it was just Harry Potter that was available for blowing the lid off this entire conspiracy. After all, it wasn¡¯t as though he could count on Snape or Lupin to do it instead. Lupin was personally reliable but also a werewolf. Snape, meanwhile, was the man who¡¯d lied to Fudge about what happened last year in the first place, all in an attempt to get Sirius killed.


    No¡­ Harry was the best option. Though Amelia doesn¡¯t think so at first. The Director of the DMLE¡¯s eyes widen at the name drop and she frowns in consternation.


    ¡°The Boy-Who-Lived? But he was only a babe when the crimes that Black was accused of took place. No¡­ wait, you¡¯re talking about last year, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    There¡¯s the clever witch that Harry is enjoying getting to know. His smile hidden behind the shadows covering his visage, Harry dips his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m talking about. When the Minister usurped what should have been an Auror Investigation, sending soul-sucking jailers who¡¯d already failed in their one job to a school filled with children, rather than the magical police trained for such things.¡±


    From the angry scowl that spreads across Amelia¡¯s face, it¡¯s clear that she agrees with him wholeheartedly. Her teeth grind together and her knuckles go white from how tightly clenched her fist becomes in remembrance. It takes her a moment to calm down, but finally she begins to nod.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Harry Potter knows something? Why didn¡¯t he say anything last year then?¡±


    ¡°Because Cornelius Fudge didn¡¯t want to hear school children tell him that he had been wrong and his heavy-handed actions with the Dementors were completely and utterly pointless. So instead he listened to the lies of Severus Snape, the Hogwarts Potions Master¡­ and long time nemesis of Sirius Black.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s lips thin out at that and for a moment she almost looks to be reminiscing. Harry realizes then that her years at Hogwarts probably had some overlap with the Marauders and Severus Snape. She likely IS reminiscing and quite literally remembering the acrimonious relationship that Snape had with Sirius and James and the others.


    Finally, she grimaces as something else occurs to her.


    ¡°Will he even talk to me? Due to his age, I¡¯m not allowed to question him without the consent of him or his magical guardian¡­ and I don¡¯t even know who the latter is.¡±


    At this point in time, Harry¡¯s magical guardian is almost certainly Dumbledore. Not that the old man had ever bothered to tell HIM that. But regardless, it¡¯s nothing to worry about because as Amelia said, they don¡¯t need Dumbledore to sign off on a questioning if Harry himself signs off on it.


    ¡°Consider the situation for a moment, Madam Bones. In what world would a young orphaned wizard not hope to either clear his godfather¡¯s name¡­ or help catch the killer of his parents? He¡¯ll consent. All you have to do is reach out.¡±


    She hesitates for only a moment more before nodding finally.


    ¡°Alright. I will. Thank you for your assistance.¡±


    Smirking from behind the shadowy veil, Harry nods his head in return.


    ¡°Anytime, Madam Bones. Anytime.¡±


    Curiously, she almost seems to shiver a little bit at that. Harry¡¯s not sure why, but he also doesn¡¯t stick around much longer to investigate. After all, the DMLE¡¯s Director looks ready to act upon his suggestion right then and there¡­ and that means he¡¯s needed back at Hogwarts as Harry Potter in order to be available when she comes calling.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°Mister Potter, you do not know me, but I¡¯m Amelia Bones, Director of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. Essentially, I¡¯m in charge of the Wizarding World¡¯s Aurors.¡±


    The meeting had happened quite quickly. That very day, in fact. Amelia had shown up at Hogwarts with a group of Aurors in tow right at the start of dinner and wasted no time in asking Harry if he would answer some questions. She¡¯d done so in front of everyone in the Great Hall, which had in turn led to Dumbledore trying to intervene¡­ but before he could, Harry had given his consent right there on the spot.


    This had then led into Dumbledore trying to insert McGonagall as Harry¡¯s Head of House into the questioning, but Amelia had pushed back on that. Unless Harry asked for it, she said it wasn¡¯t necessary and when they¡¯d asked Harry what he thought, he¡¯d said he didn¡¯t feel like he was unsafe or anything. The Headmaster was so reluctant to admit that he was Harry¡¯s magical guardian that he found himself completely forced out of the ensuing conversation. Just as Harry had planned.


    Smiling softly, Harry gives Amelia a nod to show he understands.


    ¡°A pleasure to meet you, Director Bones.¡±


    She returns the smile with one of her own.


    ¡°And you as well, Mister Potter. I won¡¯t try to claim that you and you alone saved the Wizarding World at the age of one¡­ but know that your parents¡¯ sacrifice and the defeat of Voldemort saved countless lives.¡±


    Harry hums for a moment before flashing a quick grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re willing to say the name, Director. Many refuse to call him anything but by his hyphenated titles.¡±


    Straightening up, Amelia rolls her shoulders.


    ¡°That is¡­ not entirely their fault. Their insistence comes from a place of ignorance that has never been corrected. Back during the height of the war, the Dark Lord Voldemort put a magical curse called a Taboo on his name. Anyone heard to utter the name Voldemort risked not just their arrogance but also their location getting back to the Dark Lord and his Death Eaters.¡±


    The older witch grimaces here, glancing off to the side for a moment.


    ¡°¡­ We lost a great many brave wizards and witches to the Taboo before we realized what had happened. At which point, it quickly became easier to just call him You-Know-Who. He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named was a bit more of a mouthful in my opinion, but I suppose it got the point across to those aware of the Taboo. Naming him was quite literally a death sentence in those days.¡±


    ¡°But not anymore.¡±


    Harry¡¯s interjection causes Amelia to jolt free of her remembrance, causing her to look at him with a twinkle in her eye and a crooked smile on her lips.


    ¡°No, Mister Potter¡­ not anymore. The Taboo was broken with Voldemort¡¯s death. We can say his name as much as we like. Alas, the terror of those dark years is hard baked into the majority of the Magical World¡¯s mind. Many still don¡¯t know the Taboo was ever even a thing¡­ only that so much as a mention of the Dark Lord¡¯s name brought sorrow and despair down upon you.¡±


    Nodding slowly, Harry stays quiet this time around, merely raising an eyebrow at Amelia. It takes a moment but the Director finally flushes, realizing they¡¯ve gotten rather off track.


    ¡°Ahem, my apologies. Let us get to the crux of this matter, Mister Potter. I am here to question you about Sirius Black and Peter Pettigrew and what you might know about the circumstances surrounding their altercation.¡±


    Harry doesn¡¯t hesitate. What would be the point, really?


    ¡°Sirius is innocent. Peter was my parents¡¯ secret keeper and the one who betrayed them to Voldemort.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s eyes widen at the casual confidence with which Harry delivers this bombshell. To be fair, she¡¯d likely already been leaning towards believing Sirius Black¡¯s innocence. Or at least believing there was a conspiracy at the Ministry. Still, it¡¯s obvious Harry has caught her off guard.


    ¡°You know this for a fact? Do you mind explaining how you know this? Did you speak with Sirius last year? Did he tell you all of this?¡±


    Harry scoffs.


    ¡°I spoke with both of them, Director Bones. Sirius Black, my innocent godfather¡­ and Peter Pettigrew, the Rat-Who-Lived. It was Peter who admitted it all to me. How he betrayed my parents to Voldemort. How he set Sirius up and exploded that street, killing all those muggles and cutting off his own fingers in order to fake his death.¡±


    Leaning back in her chair, Amelia looks¡­ flummoxed. But she¡¯s a smart woman. She¡¯s quick to connect the dots.


    ¡°¡­ He escaped, didn¡¯t he? And then Black escaped as well.¡±


    There¡¯s a note of frustration in her voice. She¡¯s seeing the well of information drying up right before her eyes. Humming again, Harry nods¡­ and then flicks his wand out of its holster and presses the tip to his forehead before the DMLE Director can do more than jolt in surprise.


    ¡°Perhaps you would like my memories of the entire night in question, Director. Though in turn, I would have to ask for immunity from all crimes within¡­ for both me and my friend Hermione Granger.¡±


    He¡¯s already pulling out the strand of silver representing his memories of that night, even as Amelia¡¯s eyes widen and then narrow in quick succession. She hastily pulls out a small vial from within her robes, something he knew she¡¯d have on him. Still¡­


    ¡°Crimes?¡±


    Smiling slightly, Harry bobs his head even as the silvery strand disconnects from his forehead. He doesn¡¯t actually wait for her response¡­ he puts the memories in the vial before they can dissipate and be lost.


    ¡°Everything we did, I swear was in pursuit of justice. True Justice, not just what the Minister of Magic believed justice to be. I like to think you would understand that more than most, Director Bones.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s nostrils flare and she looks at the vial in her grasp for a long moment. Harry isn¡¯t too worried. This is, in and of itself, a leap of faith. Could Amelia nail him and Hermione to the wall for their illegal use of a Time Turner to save an escaped fugitive? Sure she could. But would she? Well, consider this a test to find out if she was truly the woman he thought she was.


    ¡°¡­ I cannot offer immunity based solely on your word, Mister Potter.¡±


    She still holds the vial between them, as if offering to let him take it back. But Harry just smiles and shrugs.


    ¡°Then peruse the contents for yourself Director Bones. And make your decision from there about what you¡¯re going to do next.¡±


    Amelia narrows her eyes at the ease with which he gives in. Still, she retracts her hand, officially accepting his memories of that fucked up night and the day that had followed. He expects her to end the questioning there and to take his memories back to the DMLE so she could use a pensieve to view them for herself.


    Instead, she manages to surprise him yet again.


    ¡°Auror Tonks!¡±


    At hearing her name called, a certain metamorphmagus pokes her head in from the hallway outside.


    ¡°Yes Madam Bones?¡±


    Harry tries not to smile too hard at how young Nymphadora Tonks looks here. Of course, it¡¯s easy to suppress said smile when he just remembers how she died in just a few more years. He wouldn¡¯t let that happen this time around. No matter what it took.


    ¡°Procure a pensieve for me from the faculty, please.¡±


    ¡°A pensieve?¡±


    Tonks¡¯ eyes are wide at that request, making Amelia scowl briefly.


    ¡°Was I not clear, Auror Tonks?¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Flushing at the sharp reprimand, the young witch rapidly nods her head.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, I-I mean no ma¡¯am¡­ I¡¯ll get right on that, ma¡¯am!¡±


    Hastily pulling back, Tonks disappears as Amelia just sighs and watches Harry. He doesn¡¯t squirm, though he does have to hold back his annoyance at this turn of events. He really hadn¡¯t expected the DMLE Director to stick around once he handed over his memories, but apparently he¡¯d intrigued her enough that she wasn¡¯t letting him out of her sight until she had all the answers she wanted.


    He¡¯s almost tempted to just tell her what the memories contain then and there after all, because he knows exactly what pensieve Tonks is going to wind up bringing back if she manages to get one at all¡­ and if she DOES manage it, it will only be because of who she will bring back with the pensieve in the process. Alas, in for a penny, in for a pound Harry supposes.


    Still, fifteen minutes of awkward silence pass before the door opens and it¡¯s exactly as Harry expected. Tonks comes in carrying a very old, very intricate pensieve¡­ and behind her comes its owner, one Albus Dumbledore. The Hogwarts Headmaster has a grandfatherly smile on his face and a twinkle in his eye as Amelia scowls at his presence. Before she can raise issue with him, Dumbledore lifts a weathered hand to forestall her objections.


    ¡°My apologies, Director¡­ but seeing as young Nymphadora here needed the use of my pensieve, I only thought it appropriate that I accompany her to see if there were any other ways I could be of assistance. It is a particularly old pensieve after all, passed down through my family for generations. I¡¯ll be happy to help you with its operation.¡±


    Now both Amelia and Tonks are scowling at Dumbledore. The former for him clearly using this opportunity to put himself where he¡¯s not wanted and the latter for using her first name. Anyone else and Tonks would get on them for calling her Nymphadora¡­ but with Dumbledore, she just has to grimace and bear it.


    Amelia Bones hesitates for a moment as she looks from Dumbledore to the pensieve and then glances over at Harry. Her lips thin out into a line and the older witch looks ready to throw down. Is she going to accept Dumbledore¡¯s presence? Harry finds himself too curious to really intervene here. To be fair, he doesn¡¯t see what else he can do in this case. This isn¡¯t about him anymore, it¡¯s about Dumbledore¡¯s pensieve and Amelia¡¯s desire to see Harry¡¯s memories right here, right now.


    Finally, the Director of the DMLE makes a call and opens her mouth to respond.


    -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [ ] Amelia reluctantly allows Dumbledore to stay and listen in since it is his pensieve and she can''t refuse him - 18%


    [X] Amelia threatens to use Harry''s admission of guilt to bring him back to the Department if Dumbledore doesn''t back off - 82%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 27: Arrest

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Dumbledore has made his move... Amelia puts her foot down.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°I assure you, I and my Aurors are well-versed in the operation of pensieves, Headmaster Dumbledore. I must insist that you vacate the room immediately.¡±


    Wow. Harry has to admit, he was already impressed with Amelia Bones¡­ but now he¡¯s even more impressed. There aren¡¯t many people out there who are willing to stand up to Albus Dumbledore. Was it because the aged wizard had been part of the regime back when Sirius was thrown into Azkaban without a trial? Or was it because she¡¯d sussed out that Dumbledore had played some part in the events of last year and she was worried he¡¯d willfully try to contaminate the investigation now to make himself look good?


    In the end, Amelia¡¯s reasoning remains a mystery¡­ but ultimately it doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯s said what she¡¯s said and though Dumbledore is clearly surprised for a moment at her audacity, he doesn¡¯t take it lying down. With a grandfatherly smile on his face and a twinkle in his eye, the Hogwarts Headmaster chuckles good-naturedly and shakes his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let such a priceless artifact out of my sight, my dear Amelia. My ancestors would roll over in their graves. Please, I promise I won¡¯t be a bother. If you¡¯d rather I stay back and out of the way, I can certainly do that.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s eyes flash at his use of her first name, and while Dumbledore might have thought he was being subtle or sneaky in invoking their ancient teacher-student relationship by stripping away her titles and treating her like a child instead of the adult she was¡­ he wasn¡¯t being subtle or sneaky in the slightest.


    ¡°That¡¯s Madam or Director to you, Headmaster Dumbledore. And no, I¡¯d rather you leave the room entirely. But if you can¡¯t do that and you refuse to relinquish your family pensieve for our temporary use, then I suppose I¡¯ll just have to return to the DMLE and make use of our own pensieves after all.¡±


    Oh? Was Amelia giving in? Dumbledore certainly seems to think so given the way he remains all smiles as he folds his hands in the sleeves of his robes in front of him and inclines his head in a ¡®regretful¡¯ bow.


    ¡°If that is what you feel you must do, then very well. I shall make sure young Harry here makes it back to his dorm room and then I¡¯ll see you out.¡±


    And then the old man even has the audacity to glance over at Harry and wink at him. To be fair, Amelia doesn¡¯t see this. She¡¯s too busy looking at Harry as well. Still, it¡¯s such a hilarious moment, where Dumbledore clearly thinks he¡¯s getting the better of the Aurors on Harry¡¯s behalf and endearing himself further to the younger wizard in the process. That couldn¡¯t be further from the truth of course, but Albus didn¡¯t know that.


    Still, Harry is just considering whether he should interject when Amelia¡­ well, she takes the option right out of his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be possible. You see, Mister Potter is under arrest.¡±


    Oh? The look on Dumbledore¡¯s face is worth it alone, Harry reflects, even as Amelia gestures sharply to Tonks. The young metamorph Auror goes wide-eyed for a moment before jolting forward when Amelia repeats the gesture. Suddenly, Tonks is at Harry¡¯s side and grabbing him by the arm, yanking him firmly but gently to his feet.


    ¡°U-Um¡­ wotcher Harry¡­ please come quietly¡­¡±


    Young Tonks is so nervous and cute it¡¯s hilarious. Harry just gives her a reassuring smile and nod, making it clear he¡¯s not going to fight her on this. The relief that fills her gaze is downright adorable. Dumbledore, meanwhile, is now struggling to catch up. Poor man, in his old age he¡¯s not nearly as adaptable to new situations as he once was.


    ¡°What¡­ I must protest quite strongly, Director! On what grounds are you arresting my student?!¡±


    Looking faintly amused and increasingly smug, Amelia just shakes her head.


    ¡°Apologies, Headmaster¡­ but you aren¡¯t entitled to that information. Harry Potter has confessed to committing several crimes. For that, I am well within my rights to make his arrest.¡±


    Raising himself up to his full height, Dumbledore lets a bit of his grandfatherly persona flake away and his authoritative presence leak free.


    ¡°I would remind you, Madam Bones¡­ I am not just the Headmaster of this school, but also the Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot. I could order you to tell me what this is about.¡±


    Stiffening up again in response, Amelia narrows her eyes at Dumbledore, not backing down even slightly.


    ¡°You could, Chief Warlock¡­ if you went through the proper channels first. You could do the same through your position as Supreme Mugwump of the International Confederation of Wizards, I suppose. Both would take time, however. Feel free to begin exploring those avenues if you like. For the time being, I am taking Mister Potter into custody whether you like it or not.¡±


    Well damn. Amelia looks torn between whether she regrets that last bit of technically unnecessary antagonistic language or not, but ultimately she seems quite pleased with herself all the same. Harry has to admit, he¡¯s pretty impressed with her as well. Dumbledore, meanwhile, is seemingly struck speechless as they begin leading Harry out of the room and towards the nearest floo. Until suddenly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that as Harry¡¯s Magical Guardian I cannot let you take him with you, Director!¡±


    Oh-ho! At long last, the Headmaster was playing his trump card. Harry turns with Tonks as the young metamorphmagus¡¯ jaw drops at this latest bombshell. Amelia, meanwhile, slowly turns around to face Dumbledore again as well. For a moment, silence reigns. Is this where the Director of the DMLE¡¯s attempt at defying the Wizarding World¡¯s benevolent dictator crumbles?


    ¡°¡­ His Magical Guardian, you say.¡±


    Smiling softly, Dumbledore inclines his head.


    ¡°Indeed. Young Harry did not have anyone else in the Wizarding World after his parents¡¯ death, so I took over. I¡¯ve managed his magical affairs ever since.¡±


    Tilting her head to the side, Amelia looks far from defeated, Harry finds himself noting.


    ¡°I see. And if I were to look into this, if I were to check with the Ministry of Magic¡­ would all of the proper paperwork be filed, Headmaster? Would the t¡¯s be crossed and the i¡¯s dotted? Did you go through the proper channels to name yourself Mister Potter¡¯s Magical Guardian, I wonder?¡±


    Dumbledore furrows his brow but before he can respond, Amelia continues on.


    ¡°Because¡­ somehow I doubt it. Somehow, I think that Harry¡¯s actual magical guardian should have been his official godfather, one Sirius Black. A man who I just found out today was never given a trial. A man who was sentenced to over a decade in Azkaban Prison without ever seeing the inside of a court room. I wonder what the Potter Will would say if I were to check it.¡±


    Now, Dumbledore¡¯s face is suspiciously blank.


    ¡°¡­ The Potter Will was sealed, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    But Amelia¡¯s response to that is a wolfish grin.


    ¡°I am the Director of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, Headmaster Dumbledore. Not one of your students, or their parents. That won¡¯t work on me¡­ I have the authority to unseal such documents.¡±


    Harry¡¯s mouth might be a little open right now. He might be staring with wide eyes as¡­ as Albus Dumbledore backs down.


    ¡°¡­ That won¡¯t be necessary, Madam Bones. I am only Mister Potter¡¯s magical guardian insofar as I am the defacto magical guardian of all muggleborn and muggle-raised wizards and witches who walk the halls of Hogwarts. I am afraid¡­ I cannot stop you from taking him. I can merely say in his defense that Harry Potter is a good young man with a heart of gold. He is no criminal.¡±


    Now Dumbledore is looking at Harry apologetically, as if he¡¯s ashamed he¡¯s failed to ¡®save¡¯ him from the Aurors. To be honest, Harry is too astonished that Amelia managed to win this little war to properly react. He¡¯s pretty sure he¡¯s got a shocked look on his face, even as Amelia and Tonks escort him to the floo and leave Hogwarts behind. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amelia Bones was more of a badass than Harry ever could have imagined. He definitely wanted her as Minister of Magic now. And more than that¡­ he wanted her for himself. Working alongside him, tied and bound to him¡­ they could do amazing things together. They could save the whole damn world.


    -x-X-x-


    Curiously enough, once they get back to the DMLE, Harry finds himself splitting off from Amelia, rather than going with her to one of the DMLE¡¯s actual pensieves. Instead of taking him along, she nods to Tonks.


    ¡°Put Mister Potter here in one of the interrogation rooms until I¡¯m ready for him. Make sure he¡¯s comfortable¡­ I¡¯m expecting the memories he¡¯s given me to exonerate him, ultimately.¡±


    Tonks blinks dumbly at that for a moment.


    ¡°Err¡­ ma¡¯am? If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t we let him stay at Hogwarts?¡±


    Amelia¡¯s eyes flash as she throws Harry a glance.


    ¡°¡­ Because we might need him in a bit.¡±


    Harry raises an eyebrow at that, but doesn¡¯t say a word. In the end, the Director of the DMLE shoots a piercing look in Tonks¡¯ direction.


    ¡°Can I count on you, Auror Tonks? Or do I need to find someone else?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes Madam Bones! I-I mean¡­ no Madam Bones, you can count on me!¡±


    Nervous Young Tonks is so adorable. Harry hides his grin, even as Amelia nods and then turns and walks away. He suspects he knows why she might be splitting off from him now that they¡¯re back at the DMLE¡­ she¡¯s hoping that if she¡¯s alone, she can expect another visit from her mysterious shadowy benefactor, since here in the heart of the Ministry is the only place he¡¯s shown up so far.


    Of course, what she doesn¡¯t know is that HE is that very same shadowy benefactor¡­ and she¡¯s just arrested him and stuck him with Tonks. Not that it¡¯s impossible for Harry to be in two places at once¡­ especially when he has the magic of multiple people at his fingertips at this point.


    As Tonks leads him into the last interrogation room in a hallway full of them, Harry barely pays her any mind as he takes a seat where she tells him to take a seat. At the same time, his shadow¡­ doesn¡¯t come with them. The metamorphmagus doesn¡¯t notice this as she closes the door to the interrogation room and locks it shut. Nor does anyone else in the DMLE notice Harry¡¯s shadow moving across the floor, shifting through the natural shadows until it reaches Amelia Bones.


    The DMLE Director moves with purpose through her own domain, eventually reaching a room with a pensieve in it. By that point, Harry¡¯s shadow has taken up residence in Amelia¡¯s shadow and his attention is split between the room with the pensieve and the interrogation room where he and Tonks are sat. As Amelia secures the pensieve room and then moves over to the bowl, she looks around for a moment hesitantly¡­ and almost seems relieved when a now familiar shadowy figure rises up next to her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrested the boy. I thought I sent you to talk to him, not take him into custody.¡±


    His voice is chiding but amused more than anything. He¡¯s expecting Amelia to snap back at him, seeing how she must be riding high on putting Dumbledore in his place like she did. But instead, much to his surprise, she actually flushes a little bit, ducking her head as though she¡¯s ashamed or something.


    ¡°¡­ Apologies, but he admitted outright to committing crimes last year. If it wasn¡¯t for the Headmaster I might not have arrested him, but I wanted him close by depending on what the contents of these memories he gave me have in them. Watch them with me?¡±


    Unfortunately, as Harry currently was, he couldn¡¯t take Amelia up on that offer. He was less ¡®here¡¯ than he¡¯d ever been before, with his real body still back in the interrogation room with Tonks. Fortunately, he already knew exactly what was in those memories, given he was the one who had given them to her in the first place.


    ¡°I already know the contents of that vial. I was there too, after all.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s eyes widen at that revelation, and then narrow.


    ¡°¡­ And you still insist you¡¯re not Sirius Black?¡±


    ¡°No, Madam Bones. I am not Sirius Black. Regardless, go ahead. Peruse Potter¡¯s memories at your leisure. See all there is to see in his recollection of last year¡¯s events. I will be waiting when you¡¯re done.¡±


    For a long moment she looks like she wants to talk back¡­ but maybe she spent all of her defiance back with Dumbledore. Harry doesn¡¯t know, but either way she finally nods and pours the memories he gave her into the pensieve before diving in after them. Harry watches her for a moment through his shadow, waiting for her to finish up and come back out. But in the silence of the pensieve room, he suddenly realizes that the interrogation room is not so quiet.


    Pulling some of his focus back to his real body, Harry blinks and glances over at Tonks who is blushing surprisingly red right now.


    ¡°Err, sorry¡­ I got caught up in my own thoughts. What was that?¡±


    Licking her lips, the young Auror squirms for a moment¡­ before rising from her own seat and circling the table.


    ¡°I-I said¡­ Director Bones told me to make sure you¡¯re comfortable, Harry. So I was asking if you were comfortable¡­¡±


    Coming to his side of the table, Tonks leans back against it, her hands clutching at the edge as she looks down at him meaningfully. Harry looks up at her with a distracted smile and a nod.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m comfortable Auror Tonks. Thanks though.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t really think much about Tonks¡¯ request at first, and he¡¯s in fact preparing to focus his attention back on the pensieve room¡­ when Tonks suddenly reaches up and tugs at her top a little bit.


    ¡°Ah¡­ are you sure about that? Because I¡¯m REALLY good at making people comfortable, Harry~¡±


    Harry stares as Tonks¡¯ breasts expand quite a bit right before his eyes, making the way she¡¯s tugging at her top show off more and more cleavage that she didn¡¯t have mere moments ago.


    ¡­ What was happening? Was Tonks¡­ was this who Tonks was at this age? He hadn¡¯t truly met the metamorphmagus until after she¡¯d joined the Order of the Phoenix and fallen head over heels for Remus Lupin. And admittedly, as much as Harry liked Lupin, he was a very serious sort of individual.


    ¡­ Had Tonks really mellowed out that much in a few short years? There was no way, right? And yet here they were¡­ with Tonks all but propositioning him right here and right now.


    -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [ ] Rebuke Tonks in memory of the other her from the future timeline - 9%


    [X] Take advantage of Tonks'' sudden... nymph-ishness~ - 91%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 28: Nymphadora Tonks

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    What''s this? A bunch of italics on a story aside from Perverted Galaxy? More likely than you think!


    -x-X-x-


    Staring at Tonks¡¯¡­ massive tracks of land, right in front of his face, Harry finds that he can¡¯t really say no to this opportunity¡­ if it even is a proper opportunity. If Tonks means what she¡¯s saying, of course he needs to go for it. A sexy, shapeshifting copper propositions you? You don¡¯t say no to that. Especially when you¡¯re working on averting the end of the goddamn world and part of that work involves accumulating as much magical power as possible.


    Sorry Remus but needs must. Still¡­ Harry wasn¡¯t about to leap into this with no intel. Tonks might be a few years younger, but she was still acting a little peculiar here. It didn¡¯t seem possible that she could be imperiused or anything like that, but maybe some kind of enthrallment or love potion prank?


    Fortunately, Harry had a way of checking up on Tonks¡¯ motivations. A silent, wandless Legimens and he¡¯s suddenly in the metamorph witch¡¯s head, reading her thoughts as she leans forward and leers at him.


    Okay, that was¡­


    Wow.


    Well, at least Tonks wasn¡¯t completely living up to her first name. She was just trying to play a little trick on him¡­ and perhaps maybe had had a bit of a prank played on her and turn. He could just imagine this exact incident having maybe happened back in the previous timeline between her and Lupin. Her, riding high on the advice given by her fellow Aurors, would have had to interrogate Lupin for something. And maybe she went a little too far.


    Probably, nothing happened then because Lupin was too much of a gentleman for that, but that in turn ignited a fire in Tonks¡¯ heart for him. Unfortunately for that relationship that would now never be, Tonks was still much too useful for Harry NOT to co-opt into his schemes. And this moment was far too juicy for him to give her what she was expecting.


    Instead of going red-faced and sputtering in embarrassment, Harry lets his lips pull back into a wicked sort of smile, tilting his head to the side as he looks Tonks in the eyes at long last. He¡¯s also still watching Amelia with her head in the Pensieve Bowl through his shadow, mind you. He probably shouldn¡¯t be sparing at the DMLE Director¡¯s shapely posterior as she¡¯s working, but he blames Tonks. The young metamorphmagus had gotten him rather¡­ randy.


    ¡°That sounds lovely, Auror Tonks. I would really appreciate it if you made me as comfortable as can be.¡±


    Tonks¡¯ eyes widen at his easy agreement, the tone of his voice and the way he glances down at her tits pointedly making it abundantly clear he IS picking up what she¡¯s putting down¡­ and is seriously accepting her office.


    Ah right, he still had the Legimens spell up didn¡¯t he? He could cancel it now¡­ but where would the fun be in that? Especially since Tonks is clearly using her magical shapeshifting abilities in a pretty amusing way¡­ to keep her facial expressions exactly how she wants them. Even as she¡¯s panicking internally, she doesn¡¯t look worried or shocked or scared for even a second externally. Instead, she gives Harry a wanton sort of grin.


    ¡°Of course, Harry~¡±


    Pushing himself out from the table, Harry turns his chair to face her. Slowly, still exuding all that sexy confidence she¡¯s not really feeling, Tonks sinks down to her knees, glancing between his crotch and her currently humungous tits.


    Taking some mercy on her, Harry gives her a smile the next time she looks up at him.


    ¡°You can scale back the chest a little, Auror. Bigger than your head stops being sexy and becomes a little grotesque¡­ no offense.¡±


    ¡°Oh! None taken! Your wish is my command, Harry~¡±


    Tonks scales back her tits and then, to her credit, only hesitates for a single second before beginning to unbutton her blouse, exposing her bra-clad chest. She gives him a sultry smile; one he returns with a wicked sort of grin. He¡¯s glad to hear that last part in her thoughts, truth be told. He might be willing to do anything necessary for the sake of the world, but he still wants Tonks to enjoy her descent into debauchery and depravity.


    Finally freeing her breasts, now half their previous size from the bra that was clearly enchanted to expand with them, Tonks lets out a shuddering breath and then tosses the bra aside and presents her tits to him properly, even cupping them to show them off to him.


    ¡°Like what you see, Harry~¡±


    ¡°I do like them, Auror Tonks. I like them very much. Only¡­ you said you were trying to make me more comfortable¡­¡±


    Tonks blinks and slowly nods, her thoughts turning somewhat befuddled.


    ¡°Well I have to admit, I¡¯m not feeling very comfortable right now. In fact, seeing your tits like this¡­ has made me very uncomfortable in a certain part of my body.¡±


    He gives a meaningful glance down at his own crotch, prompting Tonks to look down there as well for a moment, staring in a blank lack of understanding. And then like a light bulb going off in her head¡­


    ¡°O-Of course, Harry.¡±


    Her fa?ade was starting to crack. Even her metamorphmagus powers weren¡¯t able to completely hide just how out of her depths she was at this point. She¡¯d jumped into the deep end of the pool expecting to be able to quickly swim over to the side and climb back out with a laugh. Alas, that wasn¡¯t happening.


    She pulls out his cock with little fanfare, before biting her lower lip at the sight of it as she holds it in her hands. Then, finally, she begins to lower it to her tits, raising herself up at the same time with every intention of wrapping her still-sizable bust around his member and giving him a boobjob with her perfectly shaped breasts.


    Harry doesn¡¯t stop her. Doesn¡¯t say it was all just a test. He lets her do it. But he also makes sure she¡¯ll enjoy it. As a metamorph, Tonks is more in tune with the magic around her then most normal witches. So all he has to do is push some magic into his cock and¡­


    Tonks jolts as his cock slaps between her sensitive, soft tits. Then she lets out an involuntary moan as the contact between her chest and his cock combined with the suffusion of magic he just passed into tits and then spread through her body makes her shake and shudder. She quickly wraps her breasts around his cock properly and begins sliding them up and down his length as she begins moaning even harder.


    More than a little amused by her running commentary, Harry¡¯s emerald eyes twinkle as he decides to give her a little encouragement.


    ¡°That feels really good Tonks. You¡¯re making me extremely comfortable right now, I just want you to know that.¡±


    She flushes at his words, easily able to read between the lines.


    S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry holds back the urge to snort, even as Tonks continues to fuck her chest up and down his length. Sliding her breasts over his shaft, she moans at how good it feels. It almost certainly feels just as good for her as it does for him. The discharge of magic he gave her made sure of that. The best titfucking Tonks has ever and will ever give.


    Giving him a wanton sort of grin and licking her lips salaciously, Tonks winks¡­ and then dives down onto his cockhead, taking the tip of his dick into her mouth as it protrudes out the top of her cleavage. Now obviously, Harry already knows that they¡¯re in no danger of being walked in on by Amelia. Her head is still in the pensieve and her shapely derriere is still wiggling unconsciously in his shadow¡¯s face.


    But Tonks doesn¡¯t know that and really¡­ he does appreciate that she¡¯s afraid of being caught. While he COULD have no-sold her efforts and acted like her lewd blowjob-titjob combo wasn¡¯t doing it for him or something¡­ where would the fun in that be? Instead¡­


    ¡°Fuck Tonks¡­ that feels so damn good. I¡¯m getting close¡­¡±


    Heh, he appreciated Tonks finding her confidence, he just wished it didn¡¯t have to come at his expense. Still, it wasn¡¯t really at HIS expense, but at the version of him that Tonks had built up in her head. And Harry wasn¡¯t nearly so insecure that he would let her own desperate attempts to get back control get to him¡­ much.


    Speeding up immensely, Tonks takes more of his cock into her mouth than before, consigning her impeccable pair of tits to support status. But then, her mouth is just as impeccable, the perfect amount of wet and suctioning as her moans send reverberations up and down his length.


    With one final groan, Harry proceeds to cum¡­ and boy does he cum. Tonks starts to swallow, a lidded look of supreme satisfaction on her face¡­ only to be caught off guard when he just keeps cumming.


    His seed overflows out of the sides of her mouth and off her bottom lip, splashing off of her chin and then down onto her tits as Tonks desperately tries to swallow it all. To her credit, she gets herself under control rather quickly, but the damage is done. By the time she¡¯s drank most of his load down, the first bit of his cum is all over her chin and chest, making quite the mess of her.


    Trying her best to hide how put out she is, Tonks gives him a carefree smile as she reaches for her wand.


    ¡°S-Sorry Harry, let me just-!¡±


    But before she can vanish the mess off herself, Harry smirks and brushes his hand through the air between them.


    ¡°Allow me.¡±


    In an instant, Tonks is cleaned up, leaving just her kneeling before him, topless and wide-eyed. It¡¯s a nice expression on her face, though Harry isn¡¯t sure what that says about him exactly¡­


    Smirking down at Tonks, Harry gives her a wink.


    ¡°Not to worry, Auror Tonks. Not only am I more comfortable than ever now¡­ but I think we can keep this all between ourselves, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Tonks gapes for a moment before flushing and closing her mouth, nodding mutely as she quickly begins fixing up her clothes. Harry takes his time tucking his dick away, even as he listens in on Tonks¡¯ thoughts.


    She was. She definitely was. But it would have to wait because Amelia was finally coming out of the Pensieve. Harry focuses his attention back on his shadow just in time for her to turn and face him, her expression one of pure wrath.


    ¡°So Peter Pettigrew is at large still and Sirius Black remains unexonerated solely because of the lies of Severus Snape and Fudge¡¯s desire to sweep everything under the rug.¡±


    Harry has his shadow tilt his head in silent agreement with Amelia¡¯s words, even as she begins to pace back and forth.


    ¡°I hope you understand why I directed you towards young Potter now. He certainly has been in the thick of it, hasn¡¯t he? And not just last year either.¡±


    Amelia shoots him a look at that.


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±


    ¡°His First Year, the boy killed his Defense Against the Dark Arts Teacher.¡±


    Before Amelia can do more than gape at that, Harry quickly defends himself.


    ¡°Of course, it was a case of self-defense. In fact, he was only able to kill Quirinus Quirrell because the man allowed himself to be possessed by the Dark Lord Voldemort¡¯s shade.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Are you telling me Voldemort is still alive in some way?¡±


    As Harry silently nods his shadow¡¯s head, he watches Amelia closely. He¡¯s doing this on purpose, dumping new information on her right as she¡¯s getting the last piece. He wants to see how she handles the pressure. He wants to see what she decides to focus on and in what order, and how well that works out for her.


    No matter what, he suspects she¡¯ll continue to impress him. But he still can¡¯t help testing her.


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 29: Decisions Made

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Amelia makes her choices, decisive and forceful in her actions. Can anyone keep up with her?


    -x-X-x-


    To her credit, Amelia doesn¡¯t take his provocation lying down. Scowling slightly, the DMLE Director crosses her arms over her chest.


    ¡°You do this on purpose, don¡¯t you? You enjoy stirring the pot and dumping impossibility after impossibility into my lap.¡±


    Harry hums in amusement, tilting his shadow¡¯s head to the side.


    ¡°If I derive any enjoyment from this Director, it is only the enjoyment I derive from watching a woman of your skill and experience work. And if I dump impossibility after impossibility into your lap, it is only because I know that you can handle it and will not disappointment me.¡±


    He means every word of course, even as Amelia goes a little red, suddenly looking flustered. However, she¡¯s still a professional and quickly manages to get her initial emotional reaction under control.


    ¡°¡­ Tell me this. Is the Dark Lord a threat right this moment?¡±


    Harry gives that very serious question the consideration it deserves. He thinks of New Hangleton and the homunculus that Voldemort is currently occupying, that Wormtail is caring for. He thinks of Bartemius Crouch Jr. currently occupying the position of DADA Professor at Hogwarts and the scheme to get Harry to Voldemort at the end of the Triwizard Tournament so that the Dark Lord could be reborn.


    On the one hand, Voldemort would never be a threat to Harry ever again. Not truly. Harry could let the Dark Lord come back to life and regain his full power and he would still be little more than a speedbump on Harry¡¯s path. The fact was, for all that Voldemort had been such a defining part of his early life in the previous timeline¡­ he was nothing but a distraction now.


    Even still, the shade would make for an excellent whetstone for Amelia to sharpen her wits against. As such, while Harry would hold some things back¡­


    ¡°Not at the moment, no. He moves and so do his followers as I¡¯m sure you know from the attack on the World Cup this summer, but he himself will not be a threat for some time yet.¡±


    The way Amelia stiffens at the mention of the World Cup makes it clear she hadn¡¯t initially connected that Death Eater attack to the Dark Lord¡¯s potential return. To be fair to her, she had a LOT on her plate right now¡­ he¡¯s sure she would have made the connection eventually.


    Looking rather pensive as she stands there over the pensieve, Amelia clutches at the table holding the memory bowl for a moment before finally shaking her head.


    ¡°One thing at a time. Sirius Black and Peter Pettigrew take precedence. You were right, Harry Potter¡¯s memories make it abundantly clear what really happened and the true culpability of everyone involved. Fuck¡­ I¡¯d have Fudge drawn and quartered for this if I could. I¡¯m of half a mind to go back to Hogwarts and arrest Severus Snape for his part in this miscarriage of justice right fucking now.¡±


    Harry watches on in amusement through his shadow as Amelia comes to a decision. Of course, she has no way of knowing that pursuing Peter Pettigrew would also lead her right to Voldemort. Which is why Harry can¡¯t give her the rat just yet unfortunately. When Amelia finally looks to him, he prepares himself to disappoint her.


    ¡°Do you know where Black or Pettigrew are?¡±


    Harry has his shadow shake its head.


    ¡°Pettigrew is a rat through and through. Finding him would be like trying to find a single rodent in an infested sewer. No small matter. Sirius, meanwhile, has suffered and survived something truly terrible. He knows better than to let himself be caught again so easily. That said¡­¡±


    Amelia perks up as Harry trails off for a moment at the end there. But he stays quiet and waits for her eyes to light up as she quickly catches on to what he¡¯s saying.


    ¡°The boy. Harry is still in contact with Sirius, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Harry tilts his shadow¡¯s head forward in acknowledgment, causing Amelia to straighten up fully. Ever the consummate professional, the Director of the DMLE makes sure to extract Harry¡¯s memories from the pensieve again and back into the vial now that she¡¯s done with them. Then, one she¡¯s tucked that away, she heads for the door before glancing back to him.


    ¡°Will you be joining me?¡±


    ¡°Mm. Best not. But I¡¯ll be watching. And when you have need of me, I¡¯ll be there for you Director. You can count on that.¡±


    With that, Harry lets his shadow ¡®disappear¡¯. What he really does is slide it right back into Amelia¡¯s shadow so that when she reaches him, he can reabsorb it. For the time being, he¡¯s still very much able to see everything going on. Which is why he sees when Amelia pauses after his ¡®departure¡¯, not leaving the room immediately.


    Instead, the DMLE Director stares at where he just was for a long moment before letting out a shuddering, shaky breath.


    ¡°That man¡­ first the dreams and now he¡¯s saying things like that. Does he have any idea what he¡¯s done to me? Merlin¡¯s beard¡­¡±


    She blushes hard a moment later and looks around fearfully, perhaps realizing that he might still be there and watching just as he said he would be. But when Harry doesn¡¯t reveal himself again, she forcibly calms herself down and lets out an explosive breath before leaving the room. Harry, meanwhile, finds himself beyond curious by what Amelia had just said. The dreams?


    Alas, he doesn¡¯t have too long to contemplate it because Amelia finally pushes out of the pensieve room and makes her way back down the hall to the interrogation room where she had Tonks take Harry in the first place. Focusing back on his real body, Harry is ready when Amelia enters the room, his shadow slipping back over to him with none being any the wiser.


    Especially with how Tonks is desperately trying not to let on that anything happened between them. If Amelia notices the strange energy in the air though, she doesn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she walks right up to the table, sits down across from Harry, and clasps her hands together in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve reviewed your memories of last year Mister Potter.¡±


    Smiling slightly, Harry tilts his head to the side.


    ¡°Should I expect to be thrown in Azkaban for aiding and abetting a dangerous criminal, Madam Bones?¡±


    Tonks inhales sharply, but in Harry¡¯s opinion it¡¯s a fair question. After all, Amelia HAD arrested him in front of Albus Dumbledore himself to get him here in the first place. Harry couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the Headmaster was doing right now. Given Harry¡¯s importance, he might actually be going through those proper channels Amelia had mentioned before right this moment.


    And yet, the Director of the DMLE showed no signs of feeling rushed or under pressure. Nor does she seem to take offense to Harry¡¯s question. In fact, the corners of her mouth threaten to curl up into a smile as she gazes across the table at him for a moment before sighing.


    ¡°That depends on you, Mister Potter. Based on everything I saw in your memories; I¡¯m inclined to say that the only crimes you committed were committed in the process of trying to undo even worse crimes. But¡­ they were still very serious crimes.¡±


    Harry nods sharply at that, well aware that she¡¯s correct. More than anything, he¡¯s intent on making sure none of this blows back on Hermione. Her use of the Time Turner in order to save Buckbeak and Sirius¡¯ lives was incredibly illegal and not just because both of them were sentenced to die. It was also just plain illegal in its own right. The fact that she got a slap on the wrist at the end of their Third Year and no real punishment spoke to further manipulation on Dumbledore¡¯s part, but the cat was out of the bag now.


    Still, Harry could tell that Amelia doesn¡¯t want to actually punish him or Hermione for their actions. Likely because she recognizes just how desperate the two of them were at the time. Yes, they committed crimes. But only because they had no other choice.


    ¡°¡­ Tell me, Mister Potter. Do you know where Peter Pettigrew is right now?¡±


    Harry only has to think about the rat who got his parents killed for a moment to produce a savage snarl on his face as he shakes his head.


    ¡°If I did, do you think I wouldn¡¯t have done something about it by now?¡±


    Maybe he went a little too far though, because his response gets a raised eyebrow from Amelia.


    ¡°You¡¯re still underage, Harry. I would hope you would contact the proper authorities and not take matters into your own hands.¡±


    There¡¯s something pointed in her tone at that and Harry realizes she¡¯s talking about what he, in his other guise, told her about killing Quirrel in his first year. Harry doesn¡¯t let on that he knows what she¡¯s talking about though, instead riposting with a slightly biting comment of his own.


    ¡°I tried relying on the authorities last year Madam Bones. They sicced dementors on my school, nearly got my soul sucked out of my body, and tried to assassinate my godfather after falsely imprisoning him for over a decade.¡±


    A scathing retort, but Harry has made sure to lessen the blow by pointedly using the word ¡®they¡¯ to describe Fudge and his lackies last year, rather than lumping Amelia in with them. Something that the DMLE Director clearly appreciates from the way she inclines her head in acknowledgment of Harry¡¯s words. Tonks, meanwhile, is wincing hard in the background, looking stricken by what she¡¯s hearing.


    ¡°¡­ Follow up question, do you know the whereabouts of Sirius Black?¡±


    Here Harry lets himself go completely blank.


    ¡°If I did, you would expect me to give him up, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Sighing again, Amelia shakes her head.


    ¡°No, Harry. I would expect you to facilitate a dialogue between the two of us. All I want is the chance to talk to Sirius¡­ and to make any number of promises I need to in order to get him to come in willingly and place himself under my protection.¡±


    Harry widens his eyes and sees a flash of satisfaction in Amelia¡¯s face at his reaction. Meanwhile, Tonks¡¯ breath hitches and even she looks surprised by Amelia¡¯s light hand.


    ¡°You want to exonerate him then? Fudge won¡¯t let that happen, will he?¡±


    Here, Amelia smiles a very dangerous smile, her eyes narrowing into slits.


    ¡°Cornelius Fudge isn¡¯t going to stop me. I swear it. In fact, if I get the chance, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to nail the Minister to the wall. It¡¯ll be over for him; I can promise that much.¡±


    Amelia pauses for a moment and then chuckles. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Truthfully, Mister Potter, it¡¯s already over for Fudge. Rita Skeeter¡¯s article has destroyed the foundations of his entire administration. He and his cronies have been fighting to hold onto power all day long, but in doing so they¡¯ve only revealed the quicksand they find themselves standing in. At this point, it¡¯s more about mitigating damage than anything else. People need to be able to have faith in the Ministry of Magic even if they can¡¯t have faith in the Minister himself.¡±


    Here, Amelia grows solemn faced.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I need yours and Black¡¯s help, Harry. Because if I can exonerate Black, I can show the wizarding world that it¡¯s not the entire Ministry that¡¯s corrupt and backwards, but just a few bad actors. I can fix this¡­ with your help.¡±


    It¡¯s a good speech. Very moving. Harry likes to think that if she were talking to the original him from his Fourth Year, that she definitely would have gotten him on board with that spiel. Of course, little did Amelia know but Harry was already on board. Rather, he was the one who¡¯d started this train. And he wasn¡¯t about to let it stop now that it had left the station. Not until it reached its inevitably destination.


    Pretending to contemplate things for a moment, making it seem like he¡¯s considering whether he can really trust her or not¡­ Harry finally nods his head hesitantly.


    ¡°A-Alright Madam Bones. I can contact my godfather. I¡¯ll convince him to at least hear you out.¡±


    The smile Amelia graces Harry with is broad and almost kind for all that it also has a certain hunger to it that she does her best to hide.


    ¡°Thank you, Harry. I-!¡±


    Before she can finish her sentence however, there¡¯s a sudden banging on the interrogation room door, causing all of them to whip their heads in that direction as a voice comes through.


    ¡°Madam Bones, the Wizengamot has sent word.¡±


    Harry hides his frown at the sound of Rufus Scrimgeour¡¯s voice. Amelia doesn¡¯t though, her brow furrowing and her lips curling down as she stands from the table and opens the door to let the Head Auror in.


    ¡°Of course they have. Well, Head Auror? What word have the Wizengamot sent?¡±


    Rufus¡¯ eyes take in the room for a moment, barely glancing at Tonks before focusing on Harry in particular. They narrow for a moment before moving to Amelia.


    ¡°¡­ They¡¯re ordering you to produce the Boy-Who-Lived and explain why you felt the need to arrest him, Madam Director.¡±


    Amelia just snorts, nonplussed.


    ¡°They¡­ or Supreme Mugwump Dumbledore? I¡¯m surprised he had the gall to call in favors and get enough of the Wizengamot in session tonight to do this, but I suppose I really shouldn¡¯t be. All the more his loss though.¡±


    With a sweep of her arm in Harry¡¯s direction, Amelia smirks.


    ¡°Rufus, you can tell the Wizengamot that Harry Potter is no longer under arrest as he¡¯s just decided to become a key witness in a critical case I¡¯m personally working on. As such, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to be under the protection of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement for the foreseeable future and will not be going anywhere that has not been thoroughly vetted beforehand¡­ including hastily cobbled together Wizengamot Meetings that do not have the proper security for a personage as important as him.¡±


    As Amelia speaks, Rufus¡¯ eyebrows rise higher and higher on the lion-like man¡¯s forehead with every word she says. But then to be fair, Harry and Tonks¡¯ eyebrows also lift and lift. When she¡¯s finally done, Amelia gestures to the door.


    ¡°Please Head Auror¡­ deliver my response to the Wizengamot with all due haste. I¡¯m sure once they know I¡¯m not holding the Boy-Who-Lived against his will, they will have questions for the Supreme Mugwump to answer about why they all found themselves getting out of bed at this rather late hour.¡±


    Rufus only pauses for a moment, to throw Harry one last glance. Harry just gives him a smile and a jaunty wave, causing the Head Auror to finally bow his head and take his leave. Amelia watches him go and then lets out a low sigh.


    ¡°Right. We¡¯ll need to get you a protective detail immediately¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, about that Director. Can Auror Tonks be my protective detail? It¡¯s just¡­ she¡¯s already been with us the entire way, so it seems only right that she stays onboard.¡±


    Amelia raises an eyebrow at that, considering Tonks and him for a moment. Harry is all smiles but Tonks looks like a deer caught in the headlights. For a witch who¡¯s able to change her appearance at will, she has a terrible poker face¡­


    -x-X-x-


    The Patreon Vote: [X] Amelia agrees to assign Tonks to Harry''s protective detail - 94%


    [ ] She senses something off and denies the request - 6%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 30: Protective Custody

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry gets a protective deal and is brought to a safe house~


    -x-X-x-


    Alas, Tonks definitely blows it for them. There¡¯s a knowing look in Amelia¡¯s eye as she gazes at the two of them, and after a moment she shakes her head.


    ¡°Unfortunately, Auror Tonks is still a bit young to be in such a position¡­ alone, anyways.¡±


    Oh? Harry raises an eyebrow as Amelia smiles slightly.


    ¡°I have no problem assigning Auror Tonks to your protective detail¡­ but she cannot do the job by herself, nor should she have to. The way the DMLE Director is looking at them now¡­ ah, Harry thinks he understands. She¡¯s not reading too far into this, mostly because she thinks she already understands the situation. In the eyes of Amelia Bones, the woman who lost most of her family to the Dark Lord¡¯s first rise, him wanting to get closer to Tonks has everything to do with him latching onto his godfather¡¯s niece and nothing more untoward than that. In a way, Amelia probably sees Tonks as Harry¡¯s cousin.


    ¡°In fact, I have two other Aurors in mind for this.¡±


    With a flourish of her wand, Amelia summons a Patronus and whispers into it before sending the thing off to retrieve who she¡¯s talking about. Harry could have tried using Legilimency to read her thoughts, but there was no point in risking her discovering his intrusion. Not when he¡¯d find out soon enough anyways.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°Well met, Harry Potter. I am Kingsley Shacklebolt and this is Hestia Jones. Together with Auror Tonks, we shall make up your protective detail until Madam Bones decides you no longer have need of one.¡±


    Harry resists the urge to tilt his head to the side, hiding his amusement. He should have known, really. Of course it would be Kingsley and Hestia. Two people from his past life who had¡­ well, they hadn¡¯t been enemies, per say. Though there had been times during Kingsley¡¯s reign as Minister of Magic where he and Harry hadn¡¯t exactly seen eye to eye on things. Just a consequence of how much of a mythological figure Harry had become, combined with his intolerance for political bullshit.


    ¡­ Though one could argue that Harry¡¯s intolerance for political bullshit had eventually led to their downfall. If he¡¯d had more influence, if he¡¯d made more of an effort to have sway with men like Shacklebolt, perhaps something could have been salvaged before it all went straight to shit.


    But then, that was what he was back here to correct, wasn¡¯t it? He was going to do things right this time¡­ even if he had to drag the entire world kicking and screaming down the path with him. And that meant playing nice.


    Smiling slightly, Harry nods his head and takes Kingsley¡¯s outstretched hand, giving it a good solid shake that the dark-skinned wizard happily returns.


    ¡°A pleasure to meet you Auror Shacklebolt. And you too, Auror Jones.¡±


    Hestia, standing just behind Kinglsey, gives Harry a soft smile of her own and inclines her head. Of course, Harry knows things about Hestia from the future that would likely cause that smile to drop immediately. Things he might have to leverage with her eventually in a similar way to how he leveraged his foreknowledge regarding Auror Sinistra.


    Amelia didn¡¯t know it, but she¡¯d certainly set him up for success by sending Hestia alongside Kingsley to shore up his little protective detail. While Kinglsey as the head of the detail would need to be worked around¡­ both Hestia and Tonks were easy targets for Harry to eventually subvert and bring over to his side¡­ one ritual at a time.


    Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a while since Harry has secured a witch¡¯s magic for himself. He¡¯s sort of been resting on his laurels in that regard, but he figures he can forgive himself seeing as he¡¯s been focusing his efforts in other directions. Still, with Amelia hard at work dismantling the current administration for him, perhaps Harry can finally take a step back and focus on self-improvement. The more power he has, the easier it will be to force everyone to listen up and do as they¡¯re told.


    For the moment though, he has to do what he¡¯s told, funnily enough. But alas, it was his choice to offer himself up as a key witness to the DMLE Director. Now he just has to live with the consequences. Speaking of which, with introductions out of the way, Kingsley claps his hands.


    ¡°Right then! So, Madam Bones wants you to be kept safe. Hopefully, that eventually means we can move you back to Hogwarts, but for the time being, that means we¡¯ll be staying in a safe house while she cleans up the mess here. Sound good, Harry?¡±


    Acting the part of a young man in over his head is easy enough for Harry, who tentatively smiles and nods at Kingsley¡¯s question.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    Kingsley seems pleased with how respectful he¡¯s being. Hestia seems amused at him, clearly seeing him as nothing more than a precocious kid. If only she knew. Tonks, meanwhile¡­ is quiet, flushed and trying not to fidget as she no doubt remembers what happened between them before. Hm, Harry would have to follow up with her sooner rather than later on that front.


    ¡°Alright then, follow me everyone.¡±


    With that, Kingsley leads them to a nearby floo and they all grab a pinch of green powder. After making sure Harry can properly pronounce the floo address, the black wizard leads the way, speaking loudly and clearly before stepping in and vanishing. Harry follows him, with Hestia and Tonks both taking up the rear.


    On the other side, they find themselves in a cozy living room. The safe house is likely smooshed between two muggle apartment buildings somewhere in muggle London, bigger on the inside and smaller on the outside so no one will notice it taking up space. Or rather, notice nothing is there taking up space due to the Notice-Me-Not Wards.


    ¡°Not sure how long we¡¯ll be here, so feel free to explore a little bit. Harry, you can have your pick of the bedrooms, there¡¯s only three total, but I can sleep on the couch just fine.¡±


    Everyone makes noises of assent at that and then spreads out to explore the safe house. Harry picks the second largest room, not wanting to come across as a total boor, and then they all just sort of¡­ settle in. It was probably past midnight by this point, so it made sense for them to all start to tuck in for the night¡­ except Harry was still pretty wired and so was Tonks.


    Kingsley and Hestia were less so, so in the end they wound up going to sleep first, with Tonks agreeing to take the first watch. That¡¯s how Harry finds himself alone with her in the kitchen, approaching her from behind as the metamorph witch prepares a cup of tea.


    ¡°Wotcher, Tonks.¡±


    His voice quiet and subdued, he still manages to startle Tonks something fierce. She was clearly deep in thought as his greeting sends her sky high for a moment before she whips around with a hand to her heart.


    ¡°W-Wotcher Harry¡­ you startled me!¡±


    She immediately realizes she¡¯s a bit too loud and flushes, glancing towards the closed door of the kitchen. But she needn¡¯t have worried, Harry has already put up a muffling charm on the kitchen, along with some magical alarms to make sure they won¡¯t be disturbed without his knowledge. In fact¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about volume, Tonks. I¡¯ve got a muffling charm up so we don¡¯t wake Kingsley accidentally.¡±


    Tonks blinks at that, before glancing down at his hands with a look of wonder on her face. Harry could have read her mind again, but he refrains. Besides, he already knows what she¡¯s thinking from last time¡­ she¡¯s still amazed by his magical prowess. As well she should be. He¡¯d be a prodigy if his age actually matched his body.


    ¡°O-Oh¡­ good thought, Harry. Very¡­ c-considerate of you.¡±


    Slowly, Tonks turns back to the counter. But is it just his imagination, or is she pushing her rear out in his direction, bending over the counter to go back to making the tea far more than she actually has to bend to do so? Hmm¡­


    ¡°I-I¡¯m just making some tea, Harry. If you-eep!¡±


    Harry steps forward and plants his hands right on Tonks¡¯ hips, not even bothering to take things slow. He was here in the kitchen with her for exactly this purpose after all, and if Tonks wasn¡¯t even going to fight him on it¡­


    ¡°A-Ah¡­ H-Harry¡­¡±


    Rubbing soothing circles into her hips with his thumbs, Harry grinds his growing bulge into Tonks¡¯ ass, humming as he goes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but think back to how comfortable I was earlier, Auror Tonks. All thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°O-Oh¡­ I¡¯m g-glad¡­¡±


    ¡°Feel free to make me a cup of tea too please. I¡¯d appreciate it.¡±


    His tone takes on an authoritative taste to it and Tonks hurriedly nods, focusing on the act of preparing the tea. Of course, she can¡¯t help but squeak again when Harry hikes up the back of her robes over her shapely ass. Once he¡¯s done so, it becomes QUITE obvious that Tonks is thrusting her entire rear end out from the counter far more than she needs to, arching her back to do so in a way that might not have been physically possible for anyone but a metamorphmagus like her.


    Harry admires the physics defying pose for a moment before grabbing hold of her panties with one hand and slowly dragging them down her thighs. As anticipated, they stick to her cunt, showing her arousal even as he tugs them away and Tonks gasps from the sensation. His hand comes up to cup her pussy a moment later and Harry hums, leaning over the witch to murmur in her ear.


    ¡°You¡¯re very wet for me, Tonks. Were you hoping this would happen?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I j-just want to make you as comfortable as p-possible, Harry¡­ I¡­ oooh~¡±


    As he dips fingers into her sex, Tonks shudders and is cut off, whatever she was going to say next lost to her own moaning. Harry knows just how to touch her, and he greatly enjoys the way her insides clench down upon his digits far tighter than most other women could ever hope to. There¡¯s an intelligence behind that tightening that makes it clear Tonks is showing off her abilities¡­ and trying her damnedest to attempt to entice him with everything she has to offer.


    Well, consider him enticed. Finally pulling free of her pussy, Harry extracts his cock from his pants at long last and slaps it down on Tonks¡¯ plush bared backside, making her mewl as he rubs his dick back and forth across her ass cheeks for a few moments before slipping down further and rubbing the head of his cock against her slippery wet slit.


    ¡°Is this what you want, Tonks? If it is¡­ I want to hear you say it.¡±


    Funnily enough, demanding that is where Harry finally encounters some resistance. Panting heavily, Tonks looks back over her shoulder at him and bites her lower lip.


    ¡°I¡­ w-we really shouldn¡¯t, Harry. We should¡­ we should stop here. It¡¯s not¡­ nnngh, appropriate¡­¡±


    Harry scoffs at that, looking Tonks right in the eye as he teases her entrance with his cockhead.


    ¡°Was taking out your tits and wrapping them around my cock appropriate, Auror Tonks?¡±


    Tonks blushes profusely at that, whimpering from both his words and actions.


    ¡°N-No¡­ no it w-wasn¡¯t. Which is why-guh!¡±


    Harry tucks just the tip of his cock past Tonks¡¯ pussy lips and pushes up a bit, causing her to jolt and go up onto her tip toes, her ass jutting out even more and her back arching even further from the move. At the same time, he moves his hands up from her hips to her chest, groping her tits from behind as he hums into her ear.


    ¡°Say the word and we¡¯ll stop right here and now, Auror Tonks. Just need you to be clear. Say ¡®stop this right now Harry¡¯ and I¡¯ll stop.¡±


    Panting, Tonks whines a piteous whine in the back of her throat, shivering under his touch, quivering as he gropes her.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    In the end, she can¡¯t bring herself to say it. And so Harry thrusts forward, making the metamorphmagus cry out in response. For a moment, Tonks is so caught off guard that she doesn¡¯t even utilize her abilities. Her pussy feels completely natural as it spasms and tightens around his cock entirely organically on its own.


    Harry luxuriates in that feeling for a few thrusts as Tonks moans and gasps and cries out, taking full advantage of those muffling charms he mentioned earlier to really let her voice out. Eventually though, she manages to find some semblance of control because her pussy starts to tighten up far more unnaturally and intelligently then before.


    Not that Harry is complaining. In fact, it feels quite good having Tonks controlling how hard she clenches down around his cock. No matter how tight she makes her cunt, it doesn¡¯t matter in the end because she¡¯s still sopping wet and Harry isn¡¯t holding back in the slightest. His throbbing mast slams in and out of her repeatedly, leaving her groaning and moaning in pleasure, shuddering beneath him as she gives up on making tea entirely and focuses solely on clinging to the counter¡¯s edge for dear life.


    However, just has Harry is beginning to fumble with the front of Tonks¡¯ robes, intending to pull them open and expose her breasts so he can play with them more directly while he fucks her¡­ his senses twinge as the alarm spell he set up goes off, revealing that someone is approaching the kitchen door right that moment.


    The secondary alarm spell tells him WHO it is at least, revealing that they¡¯re about to be walked in on by Hestia Jones, not Kingsley. The dark-skinned Auror is still fast asleep according to the spell Harry left on him, but it would seem Hestia has gotten up and is either feeling like a late night snack or a glass of water or something.


    Either way, she¡¯s about fifteen seconds from walking into the kitchen and finding them, so they have that much time for Harry to come to a decision about what to do here.


    The things he knows about Hestia¡­ he could probably buy her silence fairly easily if he needed to. If he wanted to just keep fucking Tonks, he could let Hestia catch them and then drag her into the fun maybe. Or he could pull out of Tonks and push her down behind the island in the middle of the kitchen, using her mouth where Hestia won¡¯t be able to see her until the other witch either gets too close or leaves. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Or he could technically still manage to pull out of Tonks and fix up her clothing before the other Auror arrived, allowing the metamorphmagus to keep her dignity and pride entirely intact. One thing was for sure though¡­ he only had a split second to decide.


    -x-X-x-


    The Patreon Vote:


    [ ] Keep fucking Tonks, let Hestia walk in on them - 41%


    [X] Pull out and push Tonks to her knees before Hestia comes in - 55%


    [ ] Pull out and fix Tonks'' clothes up completely before Hestia comes in - 4%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 31: Protective Custody Pt. 2

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Hestia stumbles upon Harry and Tonks~


    -x-X-x-


    Once he makes his choice, Harry doesn¡¯t hesitate. He moves so swiftly that Tonks doesn¡¯t even have a chance to react as he pulls out of the shapeshifting witch, spins them both around, and then pushes her to her knees with her back to the island that dominates the center of the kitchen. At the same time, a quick flex of his magic sees the tea pot and cups that Tonks had never actually finished up with floating through the air from counter to counter as well.


    As Harry slides his cock into Tonks¡¯ mouth, she finally catches up with what¡¯s going on, having been bent over the counter being fucked from behind one moment, and now on her knees with a dick passing her lips in the next.


    ¡°Wha-mmph!¡±


    She looks up at him slightly chagrined even as she dutifully begins sucking but Harry just smiles down at her with a wink and a finger against his lips to mime being quiet. Then, the door to the kitchen finally opens and Hestia Jones steps inside. She jolts in surprise at Harry¡¯s presence, before flushing and quickly stepping inside, closing the kitchen door behind her before speaking in a low tone so that she doesn¡¯t disturb Kingsley¡¯s rest.


    ¡°O-Oh! I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear anyone in the kitchen when I was approaching¡­¡±


    She needn¡¯t have worried, of course. The charms Harry put up are still in place, which is why she didn¡¯t hear anything in the first place. Gracing her with a broad smile, Harry nods his head amicably.


    ¡°No worries, Auror Jones. No worries at all. I was just making some tea. Care to join me?¡±


    Down below, Tonks has gone completely still. The moment she heard Hestia¡¯s voice, the younger Auror froze up. Harry is sure that if he looked down at her right now, Tonks would have a look of panic and utter betrayal in her eyes. But she needn¡¯t worry. Harry knew exactly what he was doing here.


    ¡°Please, just call me Hestia. And¡­ if it¡¯s not too much of a bother, I¡¯d love to join you.¡±


    Hestia approaches the other side of the kitchen island, placing her hands down upon it and smiling at him before looking down at the teapot between them. And good thing he¡¯d brought it over from the other counter as well, because if the teapot weren¡¯t in the way, Hestia would have a vantage point of Tonks¡¯ multicolored hair as the younger witch bobbed up and down on his cock.


    Well, not that she¡¯s doing much bobbing right now. She¡¯s still frozen stiff, even as Harry hums.


    ¡°How do you take your tea? Milk? Sugar?¡±


    ¡°Both, please.¡±


    Down below, Harry can feel Tonks tensing up. Perhaps the metamorphmagus thinks that he¡¯ll have to pop his cock out of her mouth to turn and retrieve the milk and sugar. But why would he have to do that? She¡¯s already seen his capacity for wandless magic. With a slight grin on his lips, Harry waves a hand and the milk and sugar both float over from where Tonks already had them out.


    Hestia¡¯s eyes widen at this casual display and the raven-haired Auror can¡¯t quite contain her astonishment as she gasps.


    ¡°That was¡­ was that silent, wandless magic, Mister Potter?¡±


    Letting his grin grow a little bit, Harry chuckles.


    ¡°Please, if I¡¯m to call you Hestia, you have to call me Harry alright?¡±


    At her wordless nod, he continues.


    ¡°And yes, it was. I¡¯ve found I¡¯m quite proficient in it.¡±


    Hestia huffs at that.


    ¡°Proficient is one thing¡­ to be able to perform a summoning spell with that level of control at your age is nothing short of miraculous, Harry. You should be proud of your abilities.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know the half of it. Harry just hums and shakes his head, demurring a little as he shrugs his shoulders.


    ¡°Have to be, don¡¯t I? Especially with everyone who¡¯s after me.¡±


    Hestia furrows her brow, clearly wanting to try and placate him by saying nobody is after him. But the words stick in her throat because¡­ well, just look around them. She¡¯s literally been assigned to a Protection Detail for him by the Director of the DMLE herself.


    At the same time, Tonks finally begins moving down below. Her own arousal apparently gets the better of her, overcoming her fear and panic as she begins sucking his cock again. Or maybe she just decides that the best way to get back at him as well as force him to acknowledge her is by giving him the best blowjob of his life.


    Either way, the moment Tonks begins bobbing up and down on his cock happens to be the same exact moment that Harry lifts the teapot up and pours Hestia a cup of tea. With the large teapot no longer obscuring the older Auror¡¯s field of view and Tonks suddenly moving back and forth in a way that can¡¯t help but draw the eye to the brightly colored hair atop her bobbing head¡­ well, Hestia¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but be drawn down to the sight.


    This time, it¡¯s the older Auror who freezes up as she realizes what she¡¯s witnessing¡­ an oblivious Tonks on her knees, giving a blowjob to their young charge.


    Harry, of course, acts like he doesn¡¯t realize Hestia knows. His own eyes aren¡¯t on her face, but rather on pouring two cups of tea for them both. Never mind that he already HAD two cups before Hestia even showed up. He might not be able to watch her facial expressions, but ultimately Harry doesn¡¯t need to. He can practically sense the gears turning in the raven-haired witch¡¯s head as she stands there, processing the situation.


    He''s not too worried, however. Because Harry knows something about Hestia Jones that most do not. From their interactions in the future, he knows a secret about the beautiful Auror that she herself might not fully know just yet.


    Hestia Jones¡­ was a voyeur. The woman got off on spying on other people being intimate. She also got off on the possibility of being caught. She was a true, blue voyeur and when it came to catching people have sex, she was much more inclined to try and watch rather than expose them, so to speak. How did Harry know this? He¡¯d caught her in the future, of course. She¡¯d been a bit older by then, an Auror Captain instead of a mere Auror. But she hadn¡¯t changed. And even if in this timeline Hestia wasn¡¯t quite a voyeur yet¡­ well, this might as well be her awakening, he figured.


    Putting the teapot down and obscuring Hestia¡¯s view again, Harry finally looks up at her just in time for her to recover from her stupor now that the object of her desire has been removed from her field of vision.


    ¡°So, Hestia? How much milk and sugar?¡±


    ¡°A-Ah¡­ um¡­ one spoonful of sugar, two spoonfuls of milk, please.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Harry watches on in amusement as he prepares her cup of tea just like she likes it and then slides it over to her. Hestia can¡¯t help but squirm¡­ but as she reaches for the tea cup, she uses that to her advantage, shifting just enough along the kitchen island so that the teapot is no longer directly between them. She makes it look as casual, realistic, and organic as she possibly can, but the end result is the same¡­ she can once again see Tonks¡¯ head bobbing up and down on his cock.


    Meanwhile, the younger Auror is going to town on his dick. She¡¯s keeping noise to a minimum of course, but she¡¯s really pulling out all the stops to try and get Harry¡¯s attention. It¡¯s like she doesn¡¯t even care if they wind up blowing their cover, so long as it¡¯s his fault. Her tongue elongates, her lips suction down, and she uses every trick she can think of to really drive him wild.


    Unfortunately for her, Harry is in complete control of himself, just like always. Pouring himself a cup of tea as well and preparing it to his liking, Harry raises an eyebrow at Hestia as he takes a sip, pretending not to notice her increasing number of furtive glances down at his crotch and Tonks¡¯ head.


    ¡°So, Hestia. What has you up so late at night?¡±


    Tearing her eyes off of the exhibitionistic display and trying not to give away just how turned on she is, Hestia takes a large gulp of tea to compose herself before answering.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I suppose my mind is too active for such things. I understand that Madam Bones couldn¡¯t tell us everything about what¡¯s going on right now, but the rumor mill is in full force all the same and I can¡¯t help the way it has my thoughts all in a whirl.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Here, Hestia gives Harry a cheeky grin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t suppose you could tell me anything, eh Harry?¡±


    It¡¯s obvious she doesn¡¯t expect him to know much. Or at the very least, she expects him to deny, deny, deny. What a silly assumption. Amelia didn¡¯t even bother telling him to keep his mouth shut.


    ¡°My godfather Sirius Black who escaped from Azkaban Prison last year was never given a trial. Turns out that several high-placed members of the Ministry were involved in that miscarriage of justice, most notably Minister Cornelius Fudge who tried to have Sirius given the Dementor¡¯s Kiss last year to hide his shame. Director Bones needs me kept safe because I know for a fact that Sirius isn¡¯t guilty of the things he was tossed in Azkaban and forgotten over. Mostly because I met Peter Pettigrew myself last year and heard him confess in his own words how he betrayed my parents and blew up that street of muggles to pin it all on Sirius.¡±


    The kitchen falls silent when Harry is done speaking, even as he takes a nonchalant sip of his tea. Even Tonks, who knows some of what Harry just said, has gone still again down on her knees at his feet. Hestia, meanwhile, is staring at him slack jawed and wide-eyed and seems to have completely forgotten about her voyeurism for the moment. Instead, she¡¯s growing increasingly pale as she takes in everything Harry just told her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ ah, I¡¯m n-not sure you were supposed to tell me all of that, H-Harry.¡±


    Leaning forward and placing his elbows on the counter, Harry smiles at Hestia. It¡¯s not an entirely nice smile.


    ¡°That depends, Hestia. Can you be trusted to keep a secret?¡±


    Hestia¡¯s eyes dart downwards, to the head of multicolored hair that she can no longer see since he leaned over Tonks. When she looks back up at him again, Harry lets his smile widen a fraction of an inch more in a way that causes her to jolt in realization. He knows that she knows. And now she knows that he knows that she knows.


    ¡°I¡­ y-yes. O-Of course. I¡¯m not¡­ I swear I will not go around spreading what you¡¯ve t-told me, Harry.¡±


    Harry hums at that, giving her a nod.


    ¡°I believe you, Hestia. Thank you for letting me unload on you. I suppose all of that was weighing rather heavily on my mind.¡±


    They both know that¡¯s not really the case. But Hestia doesn¡¯t call him out on it. She doesn¡¯t call him out on any of it. Instead, she quickly finishes her cup of tea, makes her excuses, and flees the kitchen back to her bedroom at all possible speed. Harry almost hopes she¡¯ll stick around and peep at the door a little bit, but with Kingsley sleeping on the couch in that same room, he¡¯s not surprised when Hestia doesn¡¯t risk it.


    Meanwhile, the moment the kitchen door swings shut behind the older Auror, Tonks is pushing him away and getting up, giving him a mixture of a pout and a half-hearted glare.


    ¡°T-That was way too close, Harry! You can¡¯t just¡­ ugh! What if she¡¯d caught us?¡±


    Smiling mysteriously, Harry shakes his head.


    ¡°Somehow, I think it all would have worked out okay.¡±


    Tonks scoffs at that, crossing her arms over her chest.


    ¡°Not¡­ not every female Auror is as¡­ as much of a slut as I am, Harry. You can¡¯t just expect them all to fall head over heels for you.¡±


    Harry¡¯s smile turns into a full blown grin and he raises an eyebrow.


    ¡°Like you did?¡±


    Tonks sputters, even as Harry moves in and grabs her by the hips, pushing his rock hard cock against her front.


    ¡°We¡¯re not done here yet, Nymphadora.¡±


    She stiffens at the use of her first name, but also can¡¯t help squirming in anticipation.


    ¡°But perhaps we¡¯d better move this to a bedroom before another Auror walks in on us looking for a late night snack.¡±


    Tonks bites her lower lip¡­ before sheepishly nodding. It¡¯s clear she¡¯s ashamed of herself for even agreeing, but equally clear that she can¡¯t help but want more. After all, they¡¯d been so rudely interrupted. And so the two of them retire to his bedroom, where Tonks finds herself on her back getting fucked again, trying to contain her moans.


    Of course, Harry had ulterior motives for wanting to move to the bedroom. The hallway outside of the room didn¡¯t have a sleeping auror on a couch in it, and he¡¯s not at all surprised when he catches Hestia watching them within minutes of them going at it. Peeking in on them from the hall, the raven-haired Auror bites her lower lip and fingers herself as she lets her voyeuristic tendencies get the better of her.


    Harry doesn¡¯t begrudge her that though. So long as she can keep his secrets, she can watch. And eventually, he¡¯ll have her join in on the fun. For now though, it¡¯s just him and Tonks all night long¡­ and he makes sure to put the metamorphmagus through her paces so she doesn¡¯t even have the strength to complain when all is said and done.


    -x-X-x-


    It takes a week. A week of Harry fucking Tonks behind Kingsley¡¯s back with the black wizard being none the wiser. A week of Hestia watching him fuck Tonks with the shapeshifting witch also being none the wiser.


    But finally, they get the word from Amelia¡­ she¡¯s finally wrapping things up and Harry is to be delivered before the Wizengamot as a key witness at a certain time upon a certain day. As fun as the past week has been, Harry will be glad to be able to return to Hogwarts after this. After all, its his current hunting grounds. Besides, he¡¯s made significant enough progress with both Tonks and Hestia that he thinks he could make a deeper move with both of them soon enough. Tonks before Hestia of course¡­ but perhaps Hestia would like to watch the ritual, voyeur that she is.


    First though¡­ it¡¯s time to end this once and for all.


    -x-X-x- The Patreon Vote: [X] They make it to the Wizengamot without incident - 58%


    [ ] They''re attacked on the way to the Wizengamot - 42%


    -x-X-x-


    Also shameless plug time: Just started a new Free Write yesterday and it would mean the world to me if you guys checked it out!


    An Iron Resolve (Marvel)(Time Travel)


    Summary: Tony Stark travels back in time after the Snap determined to get things right this time. Even if he has to take over the world to make sure everyone actually works together against the threat that Thanos poses. He''s not going to let everyone down. Not ever again.

 Chapter 32: The Wizengamot

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Fudge crumples like a wet tissue but that doesn''t mean they''re in the clear.


    -x-X-x-


    He¡¯s half-expecting to be attacked on their way to the Wizengamot. Not that there are that many opportunities. They go via Floo straight from the safehouse to the Ministry of Magic¡¯s Atrium, but while one might assume that nobody would be foolish enough to attack them there, Harry isn¡¯t so ignorant. He¡¯s well aware that the Ministry¡¯s security is exceedingly lacking in many ways.


    However, as on edge as he is while Kingsley, Hestia, and Tonks all escort him through the atrium and over to the Wizengamot¡¯s meeting chambers, no attack ever comes. Harry can¡¯t help but frown at that, wondering just what Amelia¡¯s opposition is planning. It was entirely possible that the DMLE Director was so on top of things that word of his location and security detail had never leaked.


    On the other hand, if that were the case, then staking out his route to the Wizengamot and attacking then would have been the best opportunity anyone who wanted to silence him would have had. The fact that no one tried¡­ well, it was interesting to say the least.


    Then again, maybe Harry was overestimating their current enemies. After all, this technically wasn¡¯t a fight against the Dark Lord or his Death Eaters. Voldemort wasn¡¯t in a position to do anything right now anyways, and his Death Eaters, while making fools of themselves, were likely to have little interest in Fudge¡¯s fuck-ups and Sirius Black¡¯s innocence.


    At the end of the day, their enemies were corrupt and incompetent government bureaucrats, not Pureblood Supremacist Dark Wizards. Though the two could sometimes be one in the same, in this case they actually weren¡¯t.


    Harry snorts, imagining for a moment Dolores Umbridge in all pink walking up and trying to curse him for her precious ¡®Minister¡¯. He wouldn¡¯t have put it past the toad of a woman, and frankly he would have relished the opportunity to exercise his right to self-defense against the bitch. But no. There was no sign of Umbridge or anyone else who might have been willing to do Fudge¡¯s bidding.


    Instead, the trip to the Wizengamot passes without issue and after a short period of time waiting to be called upon, Harry finds himself entering the large chamber and being escorted to the middle of the room. He remembers being brought here before, of course. In the original timeline, the earliest moment that he¡¯d been presented to the Wizengamot had been at the beginning of his Fifth Year, after he¡¯d been forced to defend himself and Dudley from Dementors.


    But that was just the first of many visits to this¡­ august body. Some of those visits, he¡¯d been called to task just like that first time. Some of them, he¡¯d even been among the Wizengamot itself. That had been later on, when he¡¯d tried far too late to take on his ancestral seats and use what political power they offered him to convince the Wizarding World of the threat they were facing.


    ¡­ He failed them, having spurned all influence and politics up to that point, to not just his detriment, but the detriment of the entire world. Afterwards, his last time in front of the Wizengamot had been when he¡¯d been called to account for his ¡®terrorist activities¡¯. Needless to say, that meeting had not gone well. He hoped this one would go better.


    ¡°Now calling a key witness, Harry James Potter, Heir to House Potter, to the stand.¡±


    At the very least, he wasn¡¯t being restrained this time. Harry stands in the center of the chamber but he does so unfettered, gazing around at the multitude of wizards and witches surrounding him. Lords and Ladies every one, with most of them being ancient and decrepit in a way that almost makes Harry want to curl his lip in a sneer.


    He fights back the urge though. Voldemort had done a decent job of killing his parents¡¯ generation off back during the Dark Lord¡¯s first rise. The members of the Wizengamot who were left were those who had either sided with Lord Voldemort or had not spoken out against him and stayed locked behind the safety and security of their wards, craven cowards that they were.


    Of course, there¡¯s also Dumbledore. The Wizengamot¡¯s Chief Warlock is currently presiding over this whole affair from the look of things. He¡¯s the one who had introduced Harry to the chamber, and as Harry stands there waiting to be questioned, Dumbledore gives him a soft smile with a twinkle in his eye.


    Recognizing the attempt at Legilimency for what it is, Harry considers whether to meet the old wizard¡¯s eyes or not for a moment, knowing he¡¯ll be able to block Dumbledore¡¯s intrusion either way. Instead, he ultimately decides to play the lost innocent little lamb for a little longer, avoiding Albus¡¯ gaze and searching out Amelia as an alternative.


    The Director of the DMLE is up on her feet, prowling around the edge of the chamber¡¯s inner circle like some sort of predator. Rather than presiding over these proceedings like she did back in his original Fifth Year, she seems to be on the attack.


    As their eyes meet, Amelia gives him a sharp smile and makes her way over to him. Though when she speaks, she does so loud enough to be heard by everyone.


    ¡°As the chamber has already been made aware, Cornelius Fudge resigned as Minister of Magic this morning. He did so after confirming under magical oath the part he played in the unlawful detainment and imprisonment of Sirius Black, Lord of House Black. This chamber has also viewed the Pensieve Testimony of Lord Black as well at this point, and knows him to be innocent of the crimes he was never actually tried for.¡±


    Oh? Harry resists the urge to raise an eyebrow, instead effecting a shocked look. He WAS surprised to hear Fudge had stepped down¡­ but at the same time, it made sense. The man was a squirming lickspittle, through and through. That Fudge had ever even managed to become Minister of Magic in the first place was through a combination of Lucius Malfoy¡¯s funding and the hard work of more competent officials under him. Officials like Amelia Bones herself.


    Having those officials turn on him had likely eroded his foundations and confidence far too much to continue. Though Harry had to admit, it surprised him that Malfoy had allowed Fudge to just¡­ give up. After all, if Sirius were to be declared an actual criminal, perhaps through a sham trial that was nevertheless deemed ¡®proper¡¯ and ¡®just¡¯ by the Ministry of Magic, then the Black Family Fortune would default to Draco Malfoy.


    Did Lucius not realize that? Or had he merely decided to cut his losses? Either way, it explained the lack of an attack on the way to the Wizengamot. The other side had already given up. Harry can¡¯t help but be a little amused. His presence here wasn¡¯t even really necessary¡­ no, rather, he was just here to be part of Amelia¡¯s victory lap.


    No more is this evident then in the way Amelia questions him. They go over the facts of last year from his point of view, as well as Harry¡¯s numerous encounters with Dementors. That¡¯s where the first objection from the Wizengamot comes from though.


    ¡°Objection! We¡¯re expected to believe this boy can generate a corporeal Patronus strong enough to fight off a hundred Dementors?!¡±


    Harry doesn¡¯t know who the Lord who pipes up is, but just from the ugly sneer on the man¡¯s face, he can guess that it¡¯s a former Death Eater. Both Dumbledore and Amelia look ready to intervene, the former with a grandfatherly smile on his wizened face and the latter with a thunderous scowl. But before they can, Harry just grins, playing into his youth a bit.


    ¡°I can show you all, if you like?¡±


    Then, he lowers his eyes somewhat shyly.


    ¡°That is¡­ if this esteemed body permits it, of course.¡±


    His manners get him a long way with the neutral members of the Wizengamot, who Harry notices outnumber the former Death Eaters even with all the purging Voldemort managed to do during his First Rise. There¡¯s some chuckling and tittering, before Neville¡¯s grandmother, Augusta Longbottom, pipes up.


    ¡°I for one wouldn¡¯t mind the show!¡±


    She doesn¡¯t smile as she says it, but her words definitely seem to carry some weight. And so, with a nod from Amelia, Harry pulls forth his wand from its holster and lifts it into the air, intoning the words.


    ¡°Expecto Patronum!¡±


    From the tip of his wand, a brilliant white stag erupts, appearing before them all and glowing so brightly that many have to look away as it prances around the inner circle. Harry isn¡¯t holding back right now¡­ he¡¯s using quite a lot of the magic that he¡¯s gained from Bellatrix and Sinistra in order to bolster the patronus so that it is, beyond a shadow of a doubt, the strongest any of them have ever seen.


    Of course, he¡¯s also using more than one happy memory at the same time, a technique that not many people knew was even possible. It was rather advanced, and only truly discovered when things went absolutely to shit in his old timeline. Things got so bad at a certain point that just one good memory wasn¡¯t enough to produce a proper corporeal patronus anymore, so the technique to produce one using the culmination of all of one¡¯s good memories came about.


    Which was good, because with the Dementors roaming around and off their leash, being able to create a fully formed Patronus became the difference between life and death.


    Harry lets his stag prance around the chamber for a good fifteen seconds, a broad smile on his boyish features the entire time, before finally letting it dissipate. In the shocked silence that follows, Harry looks right at the Lord who first questioned him, still smiling cheerily.


    ¡°I hope that helps assuage any doubts?¡±


    Slowly, the nameless Lord nods and sits back down. After which, Amelia is able to get back to his questioning. Harry answers honestly, sort of wondering what she¡¯s building up to if Sirius has already been exonerated¡­ and then comes the question he probably should have been anticipating since the start of all of this.


    ¡°Now tell me, Harry¡­ based on your experiences, did Professor Severus Snape know Lord Sirius Black was innocent and willfully lie to Cornelius Fudge in order to get the man Kissed anyways?¡±


    Silence falls. The Wizengamot almost seems to collectively lean forward in anticipation of Harry¡¯s next answer. He can feel Dumbledore¡¯s eyes boring into the side of his head in particular, as if the Headmaster is trying to compel Harry to remember all the moments in which Albus tried to make Severus look better and more personable in his eyes. Funny really, because Dumbledore hadn¡¯t even gotten a chance to try and force them together for Occlumency Lessons just yet.


    It would seem that Amelia had decided on just what fish she was trying to hook here. In a way, it made sense. Fudge might have seemed like the biggest grab, but he was nothing more than a patsy. Incompetent? Yes. Moronic? Also yes. But outright malicious? No. Snape on the other hand, was more than a convenient scapegoat. He was actually guilty of the crime that Amelia was trying to pin him with. And with Sirius Black exonerated and therefore a proper Wizarding Lord of an Ancient and Noble House in his own right, Snape¡¯s crime became a hundredfold worse, at least to the old and decrepit Lords and Ladies of the Wizengamot.


    Leaning forward, Harry answers clearly and concisely, without hesitation.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Pandemonium erupts. Immediately, there are calls for Severus Snape¡¯s head. Certainly, his arrest. Harry can¡¯t help but be a little bemused, but it makes sense. He¡¯s Harry Potter, the Boy-Who-Lived. There might have been rumors about him in his Second Year, but those mostly remained confined to Hogwarts. It wasn¡¯t until after the end of his Fourth Year that the Ministry of Magic started their smear campaign against him. Right now, Harry Potter was still their Golden Boy. Untarnished and pure.


    Heh, if only they knew. Still¡­ Snape isn¡¯t without his defenders, of course. Chief among them being the Chief Warlock himself. But Dumbledore is caught between a rock and a hard place. Harry can see that the old wizard wants to jump to Snape¡¯s defense. But at the same time, he can¡¯t destroy the veneer of impartiality he currently has.


    Fortunately for Dumbledore, or perhaps unfortunately depending on how one looked at it, he doesn¡¯t need to speak up. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I must cast doubt upon young Mister Potter¡¯s words.¡±


    Harry raises an eyebrow as Lucius Malfoy finally speaks up. He¡¯d clocked the Malfoy Lord earlier, but with Fudge out on his ass, he hadn¡¯t been sure what Lucius would do. It would seem this was what Lord Malfoy had been waiting for¡­ a chance to save his son¡¯s godfather.


    ¡°As many here should be aware, my heir is in the same year as young Mister Potter at Hogwarts. Draco has spoken in depth about the enmity between Hogwarts¡¯ Potion Professor and the Boy-Who-Lived. I am not convinced that Mister Potter can give an unbiased opinion on this subject.¡±


    Amelia scoffs at that, immediately firing back.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all seen Lord Black¡¯s memories of last year and specifically of the night in question. Severus Snape knew that Sirius Black was innocent. And yet, he whispered lies into Fudge¡¯s ears all the same. Are we supposed to ignore the attempt on a Wizard Lord¡¯s life?¡±


    Lucius rolls his eyes.


    ¡°My cousin Lord Black was unjustly locked up in Azkaban Prison for nearly a decade and a half. This, at least, is not in doubt. But I must confess, I worry about his mental state after such a long imprisonment¡­ and by extension, the veracity of his memories. The injustice done against my cousin is already in the process of being righted. This¡­ pursuit of an upstanding Professor of Hogwarts feels like the start of a witch hunt.¡±


    Oh wow, Lucius went there. Judging by the murmurings of the other members of the Wizengamot and the narrowed eyes of Amelia, he might have scored some points against her as well. Harry found himself at a crossroads. Did he try and help? Or did he let Amelia handle it? Maybe he should signal to Amelia, as his other persona, to let it rest?


    Snape was honestly small fry, and technically not on Voldemort¡¯s side. As much of a piece of scum as the Potions Professor was, Harry didn¡¯t really care what happened to him so long as he stayed in his lane. Frankly, he doubted Sirius cared either.


    At this point, it felt more like Amelia was trying to nail the actual culprit to the wall in pursuit of justice more than political points. And that was brave and righteous of her, truly it was¡­ but if it hurt her chances of becoming the next Minister of Magic, was it really worth it? Harry considers his options in silence for a long moment¡­ and then makes his choice.


    -x-X-x-


    The Patreon Vote:


    [ ] Insert himself into the conversation to try and help Amelia out - 17%


    [X] Stand back and let her present her case, she''s the professional - 67%


    [ ] Get her a secret message in his other persona to have her back off - 16%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 33: Amelia Bones

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry leaves things in Amelia''s hands~


    -x-X-x-


    Harry makes his choice, which in the end is to do nothing at all. While he fully intends to one day either control or do away with this government body and its bureaucratic nonsense, the fact is that he¡¯s not quite there yet and he knows it. Harry could have spoken up here, but he¡¯d more than likely make a fool of himself, probably not through any fault of his own but purely because of his youthful appearance and perceived lack of experience.


    Likewise, he also discards the idea of telling Amelia to back off. If the DMLE Director wants to try and go toe to toe with Lucius Malfoy over Severus Snape, Harry isn¡¯t going to stop her. After all, if he wants to make her the next Minister of Magic, she needs to be able to show she can stand up to thugs like Lucius who had Fudge in their back pocket.


    And so Harry stands back and lets the professional do her thing, curious to see what Amelia will do next with no interference on his part.


    Smiling slightly, Madam Bones tilts her head to the side.


    ¡°Upstanding Professor. Is that right, Lord Malfoy?¡±


    Oh? Harry wonders if perhaps Amelia is going a similar route to what he¡¯d considered doing, all of her own volition.


    Lucius narrows his eyes and thins out his lips.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d certainly say so given the lack of complaints.¡±


    When Amelia¡¯s smile widens, Lucius stiffens up. But before either of them can speak¡­


    ¡°Now see here, Lucius! Don¡¯t go telling lies before these Lords and Ladies when I¡¯M in attendance!¡±


    Both Amelia and Lucius turn in the direction of the speaker, Lucius¡¯ head whipping around and Amelia much more casual as Augusta Longbottom, Matriarch of the Longbottom Family, makes herself heard.


    ¡°I sit on the Board of Governors at Hogwarts just the same as you, Lucius. I¡¯ve sat it longer than you, in fact, just as I¡¯ve sat in this Wizengamot longer than you!¡±


    The older witch is certainly taking advantage of her advanced age here, Harry can¡¯t help but note. But she¡¯s on a roll and no one seems to be willing or able to stop her. Not even Lucius Malfoy himself.


    ¡°Augusta-!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you Augusta me, Lucius! You and I both know that Professor Severus Snape has garnered more official complaints from students, parents, AND professors year over year than ANY other Professor in Hogwarts¡¯ last several decades!¡±


    Lucius grimaces and Harry can¡¯t help but be delighted as a rush of whispers and murmurs washes over the Wizengamot. Everyone who also sits on the Board of Governors is suddenly looking uncomfortable, while everyone who is not is looking undeniably curious. But even then, Augusta isn¡¯t done.


    ¡°You and Dumbledore might present a united front whenever these complaints come up to have them dismissed, but if the Director of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement has something to say about all of this, I for one would like to hear her out!¡±


    Harry¡¯s eyes dart to the Hogwarts Headmaster and Wizengamot¡¯s Chief Warlock. The old wizard is looking significantly discomfited by all of this. And also uncharacteristically quiet, Harry realizes. Perhaps Albus had been trying to float under the radar, so to speak? Only, now his name has left Augusta¡¯s lips. The cat is out of the bag.


    Clapping his hands together, the aged wizard gives everyone a grandfatherly smile.


    ¡°I do believe we¡¯ve gotten beyond the bounds of today¡¯s trial, lords and ladies. I¡¯m not entirely sure that-!¡±


    ¡°I must insist, Chief Warlock. In fact, I agree with Lady Longbottom. The information I¡¯ve uncovered, while not directly relevant to Lord Black¡¯s unlawful incarceration, is incredibly relevant to the Wizengamot at large. They deserve to know what sort of man Severus Snape is, and the damage he¡¯s done to Wizarding Society.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s no-nonsense tone leaves the entire Wizengamot in a bit of a quiet uproar. The murmuring has never been louder, but nobody is shouting. Dumbledore, meanwhile, has lost the grandfatherly look altogether and looks as though he¡¯s carved from incredibly craggily stone as he stares down at Amelia. However, the DMLE Director doesn¡¯t back down, staring right back at him challengingly.


    ¡°¡­ Very well, Madam Bones. Continue.¡±


    Nodding, Amelia whips out her wand and begins summoning strands of light that turn into words and, much to Harry¡¯s amusement, graphs. Then, she begins to walk the Wizengamot through something Harry already knows¡­ the sheer damage that Severus Snape has done to the Wizarding World over this past generation that he¡¯s been the Potions Master at Hogwarts.


    Harry can¡¯t help but be impressed. He would have likely gone in a similar direction if he¡¯d actually chosen to insert himself into the conversation¡­ however, as Amelia speaks in an impassioned tone that brooks no argument, he realizes he would have made a fool of himself and come across as rather childish.


    See, Harry would have been more inclined to bring up Slytherin¡¯s win streak in points to showcase Severus Snape¡¯s blatant favoritism. The fact that it took until Harry himself arrived for something to change only showed just how unfair of a man Snape was. Especially since Dumbledore himself had to be equally unfair by giving Harry and his friends boatloads of points at the end of the year just to erase Snape¡¯s constant point manipulation.


    ¡­ But Hogwarts was decades behind most of these Lords and Ladies of the Wizengamot. In some cases, it was even a century behind them. Hearing about how Snape would take points from other Houses more than his own wouldn¡¯t have swayed them. It would have just made Harry look like a petulant child.


    On the other hand¡­


    ¡°And so, as the esteemed members of the Wizengamot can see, the numbers of wizards and witches who are successfully earning their NEWTs in Potions has dropped dramatically in the last decade and a half, from fifty percent to twenty-five percent. More than that, when you take out the Slytherins from this number, it drops further¡­ to ten percent.¡±


    There¡¯s a hush over the Wizengamot now as they process this revelation. Truthfully, earning a Potions NEWT wasn¡¯t easy. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be. A fifty percent pass rate was pretty damn good before Snape got his hands on the Potions Class. But only ten percent of all non-Slytherin wizards and witches getting their NEWT in Potions? That didn¡¯t speak of a tough but fair learning environment. That spoke of a rot at the core of their society¡¯s educational institution.


    ¡°And for any who might still not understand the significance of these numbers, do keep in mind that we require at least an E on a Potions NEWT for all wizards and witches aspiring to be healers. To become an auror, one needs at least five Es or better on their NEWTs. Suffice to say, the numbers of new applicants for both positions has been dropping year over year ever since Severus Snape became the Potions Professor at Hogwarts.¡±


    And there it was. Hit them where it really hit. Sure, most of the people in the Wizengamot might not have been Hogwarts Students in decades, but they still had children and grandchildren. And the majority of them were not actually Slytherins. Even if they were, it didn¡¯t mean their children and grandchildren were necessarily Slytherins.


    There are looks exchanged across the entire Wizengamot, and even Lucius Malfoy doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to say anymore. Nor does Dumbledore. In the end¡­


    ¡°I call for a formal inquiry into Professor Severus Snape! Let him be brought before this body to answer for not just his lies to former Minister Fudge, but also for his conduct as a Hogwarts Professor for all these many years!¡±


    Augusta Longbottom¡¯s call to action causes quite a stir. It¡¯s only a moment before someone seconds the inquiry, and then someone else thirds it. Before long, the entire Wizengamot is all but clamoring for Severus Snape¡¯s head. Ultimately, not even Dumbledore can stop it now.


    The Chief Warlock looks weary as he brings his hands together again, quieting everyone down.


    ¡°¡­ Very well. The call for formal inquiry has been heard, seconded, and thirded. Let us vote on the issue.¡±


    Harry isn¡¯t surprised when over eighty percent of the Wizengamot votes for the formal inquiry to go through. And he can¡¯t help but gleefully enjoy the soured look on Lucius Malfoy¡¯s face. He also rather likes the triumphant expression on Amelia¡¯s face as well. She looks pleased as can be, and that in turn makes her look all the more beautiful.


    Finally, Dumbledore bows his head.


    ¡°The vote for formal inquiry passes. Professor Severus Snape will be called to answer to the Wizengamot two weeks from now. Gather your questions esteemed Lords and Ladies. We shall see what comes then.¡±


    As tired as Dumbledore is, he doesn¡¯t even stop Amelia from having her team of aurors usher Harry out through a side door. Harry, meanwhile, appreciates being able to dodge the crowd of reporters that are no doubt waiting right outside the Wizengamot¡¯s main entrance.


    In the end, the next few hours are quite the whirl, but he ultimately finds himself dropped back at Hogwarts rather unceremoniously. He¡¯d hoped to get the chance to request Tonks be assigned to him on a more long term basis, but alas¡­ he¡¯d have to wait for later.


    There¡¯s a lot of people he has to deal with once he¡¯s back at Hogwarts, but thankfully Dumbledore isn¡¯t one of them. The Headmaster is probably too busy putting out the proverbial fires and trying to prepare Snape for his questioning at this point. Ultimately, Harry is able to get a bite to eat from the House Elves and then make excuses for why he wants to turn in early.


    Then, he makes it seem like he¡¯s in his bed and sneaks out again, heading away from Hogwarts once more and back over to the Ministry of Magic where he slips into Amelia¡¯s office to lie in wait.


    At this point, sneaking around the Ministry and more specifically the DMLE is starting to feel like old hat. It¡¯s just too bad that Amelia is such a busy woman, because Harry finds he has to wait for a while before she finally shows up. Still, that glow of triumph and victory that she¡¯d had back in the Wizengamot remains, even as she sits down at her desk looking ready to get right back to work.


    Revealing himself in his shadowy form, Harry chuckles darkly.


    ¡°Do you ever take some time to yourself, Director? You had quite the win today. You could stand to relax a little bit.¡±


    She jolts at his sudden voice, looking to his shadowed presence as she presses her lips together rather tightly. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­ You know about what happened in the Wizengamot then?¡±


    Deciding to throw her a bone, Harry tilts his head to the side.


    ¡°I was there, Director. You put on a spectacular performance. Tell me, did you and Augusta plan that ahead of time, or was it pure serendipity that she paved the way for you so readily?¡±


    He can see in the brilliant witch¡¯s eyes that she finds that first bit of information very interesting. She probably hasn¡¯t given up on figuring out who he is, and now he¡¯s just narrowed the list down considerably. The Wizengamot had over a hundred wizards and witches among its number, but that was still a much shorter list then say¡­ every wizard and witch in the world.


    Besides, she probably had herself convinced that he was a wizard at this point based on his tone and mannerisms, so that narrowed the list down even further.


    ¡°¡­ Lady Longbottom and I aren¡¯t that close. She¡¯s a bit older than I am, in case you hadn¡¯t noticed. No, we didn¡¯t plan that ahead of time. I always intended to push as hard as I could to be allowed to present the evidence of Snape¡¯s malfeasance, but I wasn¡¯t sure if I would be able to do it or not. Augusta¡­ she paved the way quite nicely, just like you said.¡±


    Harry hums, coming closer to the desk. Interestingly, Amelia stiffens up as he approaches. But not in fear or trepidation. No, he detects a hint of anticipation from her. Like she was expecting something. He¡¯s not sure what, but he knows what she deserves.


    ¡°Good work, Director. You did amazing today.¡±


    Red crawls up Amelia¡¯s neck under her collar. She swallows thickly even as she tries to maintain decorum.


    ¡°T-Thank you. I¡­ I could not have done it without your help.¡±


    Words of affirmation seem to be the Director¡¯s love language. Circling the desk, Harry shakes his head.


    ¡°I pointed you in the right direction, that¡¯s all. Everything else was you. Well done.¡±


    She¡¯s tenser than ever as he gets physically closer to her. It¡¯s almost like she wants something from the way she keeps stealing glances down at his hand. But surely not, right? And yet¡­ Harry hums and then just decides to go for it. He lifts his hand up slowly so as to not spook her. Amelia¡¯s eyes follow but she makes no move to stop him or move away, even as he brings his hand down upon her head.


    It feels weird to pat the older witch¡¯s head however, so he quickly turns the gesture into a caress, running his fingers through Amelia¡¯s locks in wonder as the strong, independent woman just¡­ lets him. In fact, she shivers a little bit in a way he can tell indicates delight, even as his hand falls from her hair to her shoulder.


    Giving her shoulder a good squeeze, Harry considers the situation for a long moment. The Director of the DMLE was acting surprisingly submissive right now. At the very least, she was showing a startling lack of initiative or aggression over his actions. Sure, part of her might feel like she owed him, but he didn¡¯t think Amelia Bones would let something like that keep her from stopping him if she hated what he was doing.


    ¡­ Was it possible that he¡¯d somewhat misjudged the beautiful witch? Was it possible that Amelia had hidden depths he wasn¡¯t aware of.


    Neither of them has said a single thing since his last words of affirmation. And yet, as he holds her shoulder and Amelia sits there frozen in her chair, Harry doesn¡¯t actually know what to say. Nor does he know what to do.


    Perhaps it would be better to back off here. But could he really afford to back off? He¡¯d come back in time to exploit the advantage that extra years gave him to the fullest extent. And that included exploiting people along the way. It was for their own good, really. He was trying to save everyone, so he couldn¡¯t really hold back. Not now, not ever¡­


    -x-X-x-


    The Vote: [ ] Back off, he might be reading into things too much - 4%


    [ ] Force Amelia to take a break from work, by helping her sleep again - 19%


    [X] Force Amelia to take a break from work... by exploring this submissiveness - 77%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 34: Amelia Bones Pt. 2

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry and Amelia explore her submissive side together~


    -x-X-x-


    Harry makes an impulse decision before Amelia can recover enough to realize how she¡¯s currently acting. He finds himself wanting to explore this submissiveness, so as the Director of the DMLE sits there frozen in his chair, he moves himself behind her. The first hand on one shoulder is joined by a second on the next and Harry hums to himself.


    ¡°Very, very well done Amelia. Your work today was inspired.¡±


    At first, Amelia tenses up further under his touch. She shivers almost violently. But Harry just plows on ahead, working his fingers into her shoulders and starting to give her a massage.


    ¡°Hard work deserves a reward. I¡¯m sure you agree, Amelia.¡±


    The more he works away at her shoulders, the more she relaxes. Fortunately, Harry is very good at this. Just one of the many skills he¡¯d learned while trying and failing to save the world in the future. He can even go a step further and push his magic through his fingers to make the experience truly spectacular¡­ but he holds off from doing that for the moment. Instead, he focuses on helping her relax while he waits for her answer. Finally, the beautiful witch finds her voice.


    ¡°Some¡­ some would say hard work is its own reward.¡±


    The words themselves could be interpreted as a rebuke, as censure. But Amelia¡¯s voice is neither sharp nor hard. Her tone is not that strong. Instead, she sounds faint, almost as if she¡¯s saying something she thinks she has to believe but doesn¡¯t actually. Or maybe more like she¡¯s trying to fight against her own desires¡­ against her own wants and needs.


    Harry smiles softly, even as his shadowy fingers continue to dig into Amelia¡¯s flesh, slowly forcing the tension out of her shoulders, bit by bit.


    ¡°Some, perhaps. But they aren¡¯t here, are they Amelia? It¡¯s just you and me right now, is it not?¡±


    Not seeming to trust herself to speak again so soon, Amelia manages a shaky nod in response. Leaning in close, Harry presses a kiss to the top of her head, making her freeze up again as he murmurs into her hair.


    ¡°Well, I say that hard work deserves a reward. And so a reward you shall get. Understood?¡±


    ¡°U-Understood, sir.¡±


    The words slip out of her lips before she can think better of them. Harry can feel her tense up all over again when she calls him ¡®sir¡¯, but he doesn¡¯t draw attention to it. Instead, he continues with the massage, feeling as she slowly but surely relaxes once more into his touch. The longer he goes without directly calling her out, the more comfortable she becomes.


    Still, Harry is turning the word over in his head all the same. Sir. The DMLE Director had called him ¡®sir¡¯. Could it really be? Could he really have stumbled upon such a perfect woman? Amelia Bones as she was, as he¡¯d thought he knew her to be, was already a valuable ally that Harry had had every intention of cultivating into a Minister of Magic that would work with him instead of against him.


    At the same time, he¡¯d never considered her a candidate for the ritual¡­ until now. He hadn¡¯t thought she would have the temperament for it, truth be told. And he had no intention of forcing himself on anyone either. They had to be willing, both in terms of sex and in terms of sacrifice. Even Rita, Harry was cajoling down the path of corruption. She would eventually submit to him willingly.


    But Rita was a different story, or so Harry had assumed. Amelia Bones, at first glance, didn¡¯t seem like she had a submissive bone in her body. And yet¡­ and yet, here they were. The first glance didn¡¯t always paint the full picture, now did it? One should never judge a book by it¡¯s cover, and Harry had clearly fallen into exactly that trap here.


    As soon as he¡¯s done with Amelia¡¯s shoulders, Harry moves onto her neck and back. The Director of the DMLE stays quiet, or at least tries to. She¡¯s biting her tongue and pressing her lips together in an effort to keep her whimpering and moaning to a minimum, but Harry can still hear the small, minute noises escaping from her tightly shut mouth.


    Still, he can¡¯t deny that he¡¯s curious to know just how deep her submission might really run. She seems willing to place herself in his power¡­ almost eager even. But what will she do if he goes further? What will she do if he gives her a direct order? In the end¡­ there¡¯s only one way to find out. Pulling his hands off of her, Harry hums.


    ¡°Your clothes are in the way, Amelia. Too many layers. Stand and strip, please.¡±


    A step too far, if she was any less submissive than she seemed. Certainly not the sort of thing that their relationship so far called for. And yet¡­ Amelia only hesitates a moment before ducking her head and rising from her seat. As she ducks her head and stands, Harry thinks he catches the hint of a smile on her lips before she turns away to hide her expression from him.


    He doesn¡¯t order her to turn around. Instead, Harry merely watches her quietly, even as she removes her robes and then her top and skirt. She strips down to her underwear slowly, methodically, and in a word¡­ inevitably. As though she always knew things would lead to this. As she gets down to her underwear, Harry admires the Hufflepuff Gold of her bra and panties. At the same time, Amelia finally hesitates.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Harry smiles as she jolts at his words, her hands having been tentatively reaching back for the clasp of her bra. She turns to him then, looking at him as he admires her underwear-clad figure. With a nod of his shadowy head, Harry gestures and conjures a massage table in the middle of the office, causing Amelia¡¯s eyes to go wide at the casual display of power. She bites her lower lip a moment later, shifting from side to side. Not quite rubbing her thighs together in arousal¡­ but rather, attempting to resist the urge to do so from the look of things.


    ¡°Lay down.¡±


    Again, she does as she¡¯s told. It¡¯s coming easier and easier to her in fact, if Harry isn¡¯t mistaken. The more she obeys him, the happier she is. Of course, laying face down with her face in the hole of the massage table, Harry can¡¯t actually see her facial reactions in real time¡­ but he can tell she¡¯s happy all the same.


    With her on the massage table, Harry continues the massage, turning it from a simple shoulder massage to full body. And now that he¡¯s doing full body¡­ well, he doesn¡¯t see much reason to hold back anymore. As his fingers dig into Amelia¡¯s flesh directly, he pushes his magic through his digits into Amelia as well.


    He can see the moment his magic makes contact with her magic. If he went too hard, he could harm her this way. But then to be fair, that was true of all massages. They were based on pressure points, and so were martial arts. The only difference between healing and harming was the amount of strength applied. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this case, Harry doesn¡¯t use his magic to outright dominate Amelia or damage her own magic, even if he very much could. Instead, he uses his magic in the same way he¡¯s using his fingers. Amelia¡¯s metaphysical nature is as tensely strung as her physical nature. The stress isn¡¯t good for you, not in mind, body¡­ or spirit. Muggles had all these ideas about spirit and the soul and what not, but the truth was, it was wizards and witches who actually had to worry about their spiritual selves.


    The more stress a magical being found themselves under, the more tightly wound their magic could get. That was what Amelia was dealing with right now, and that¡¯s what Harry slowly began to unravel, even as he turned her physical body into a mewling, pleasured puddle at the same time.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t keep her voice quiet forever. The more he touched her, the harder it became. Her moans eventually echo through the office as she loses that internal battle, her self-control completely destroyed by how good he¡¯s making her feel.


    Of course, eventually her bra does get a little too in the way. His fingers constantly have to go over or under the Hufflepuff Gold undergarment, until finally Harry just reaches up, undoes the clasp, and lets the bra snap free. Her modesty is still mostly preserved, of course. Amelia gasps from the action but makes no move to stop him. And without the straps of her bra in his way, Harry is able to dig all the deeper into her back, moving his magical fingers up and down and pushing into her flesh in all the right places.


    She quivers and moans under him, all but egging him on as he goes, while Harry just concentrates on making this the best experience she¡¯s ever had. Massaging a topless Director Bones might not have been within his expectations for how this night would go, but Harry can¡¯t really bring himself to complain¡­ especially not when she¡¯s so very clearly enjoying herself so damn much.


    A small smile spreads across Harry¡¯s face. He considers going harder. He considers upping the pace again. Stripping her the rest of the way naked, climbing up onto the massage table, sliding into her right then and there¡­ it would be so easy. And Amelia would probably enjoy it immensely as well. At this point, she was like putty in his hands. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t do to her that she wouldn¡¯t go along with, save actively harming her.


    ¡­ And yet, did he really want to go that far that fast? As submissive as Amelia was turning out to be in the bedroom, she was also still valuable for the other things she represented. He still wanted to make her Minister of Magic. He still wanted to use her as an ally to effectively remove his enemies from the Wizarding World, those who would stand in his way and keep him from saving everyone.


    She¡¯d done well today. Very, very well. And she deserved this reward, of that Harry has no doubts. But¡­ at the same time, if he went any further, it would no longer be a reward for Amelia, but a conquest for Harry. If he kept going from here, he would be turning Amelia¡¯s victory into his domination. It would¡­ detract from all the good she¡¯d done today; he couldn¡¯t help but feel.


    No. He didn¡¯t need to bed Amelia Bones right this moment. He had plenty on his plate already, and so did she. This much¡­ this much would have to be enough. It likely would be enough, Harry suspected. Because Amelia would almost certainly come out of this feeling better than she had in a long time, not just physically but also magically. And she would want more.


    Smiling softly, Harry continues the full body massage but doesn¡¯t say another word. Nor does he do anything to keep Amelia from drifting off. It¡¯s as easy as that in the end. She was already so tired, already so exhausted. The only thing keeping her awake was her work and then his presence. But with him being quiet and turning her entire body into jelly, she just can¡¯t keep her eyes open anymore.


    Only once he feels her presence quieting, only once he knows she¡¯s fully asleep, does Harry pull his hands back from her half-naked body. Ah, but she truly is absolutely gorgeous. In just her bra and panties, Amelia Bones looks absolutely delicious. But¡­ the best desserts are all the sweeter if you make yourself wait. If you make yourself EARN them.


    After all, Amelia had deserved a reward for HER hard work today, but what had Harry really done? It was like he¡¯d told her before, he¡¯d merely pointed her in the right direction. All of this was her accomplishment, her achievement.


    His smile growing fond, Harry lifts Amelia up off of the massage table with his magic and then vanishes the conjured furniture. Then, he takes her over to the couch and once more tucks her in, making sure she¡¯s nice and cozy under a couple of blankets. She doesn¡¯t wake up, a testament to just how tired she clearly was, even as he gets her into position. And yes, he gets a good eyeful of her breasts in the process, but knowing what he knew now, he doubted she would really care.


    Then, after making sure no one would interrupt her slumber, Harry folds up her discarded clothing and robes and sets them down next to her.


    His plans for Amelia Bones would have to change. There was simply no denying that. Now that he knew her true nature, he would need to begin working her towards a state of mind conducive to the ritual. He would bring her under his control, not just for himself or for the world, but for her own sake.


    Harry had intended for her to be an ally, but now it seemed their relationship would become something more. Amelia Bones would join her magic to his and together, they would ensure the survival of the Wizarding World. No matter what.


    Leaving the DMLE Director¡¯s Office behind, Harry slips back into Hogwarts with no one any the wiser. Dumbledore is still hopelessly distracted with trying to save Snape¡¯s neck from the upcoming inquisition into the Potions Professor¡¯s actions. Harry wonders if the Headmaster will be foolish enough to ask Harry to speak on Snape¡¯s behalf, but he suspects not even Dumbledore would be that silly. Still, who knows right?


    Arriving back in Gryffindor Tower, Harry makes his way up to his dorm and approaches his bed. Really, Harry can¡¯t wait to put his head down for the night. Sure, someone like Amelia had certainly had a tougher few days then Harry had, but ultimately its been a lot for him as well and he¡¯s ready to be done.


    Unfortunately, before he can actually lay his head down for the night, he finds himself stopped by one more thing he has to take care of.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] He finds another note from Rita, she''s reached the edge - 30%


    [X] He finds Bellatrix, and she''s feeling neglected - 70%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 35: Bella’s Proposal

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry and Bella have a chat~


    -x-X-x-


    She at least has the decency to wait for him to engage privacy charms over the bed¡¯s curtains before making his move. As Harry sits in the middle of his bed, he doesn¡¯t think much of Bella hopping up in her animagus form. Bella the Dog spent many a night sleeping in his bed, adding her body heat to his after all.


    He also doesn¡¯t really pay much mind to her nuzzling and sniffing at his chest and neck. Instead, he simply pets her head and scratches behind her ears as he uses his wand to make sure that he¡¯s secure. The curtains around the beds in the Hogwarts Dorms are actually designed to be incredibly susceptible to enchanting on top of having a basic suite of security charms on them. It was up to each and every student whether they were willing to learn enough to utilize them to their full effectiveness or not.


    The moment that Harry puts his wand down, however, Bella transforms and pushes him onto his back, straddling him in her naked human form in an instant. Not that Harry minds this very much, seeing how he¡¯d actually denied himself any sort of sexual release when it came to Amelia. But he¡¯s a little surprised when Bella, despite no longer being in her animagus form, lets out a rather animalistic warning growl the moment he tries to lift up his hands and grab her by her hips.


    Brow furrowing, Harry doesn¡¯t back off¡­ in fact, he grabs Bella by her hips even more harshly, digging his fingers in as she stiffens at his touch.


    ¡°Bella¡­ what¡¯s gotten into you?¡±


    Whimpering now, she looks at him with big, mournful eyes that glow somewhat in the darkness of the closed-off canopy bed.


    ¡°I can smell HER all over you, Master! She¡¯s seduced you and now you¡¯re going to give me up to appease her!¡±


    Wait, what? Harry is baffled, even as Bella grinds her naked, wet crotch against him, whimpering and raking her fingers down his chest in fear and worry. With a flex of his will and magic, Harry stops her in her tracks, freezing her in place on top of him.


    ¡°Calm down, Bella. Explain what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Huffing, Bellatrix bites her lower lip.


    ¡°¡­ That woman¡­ Amelia Bones¡­ she¡¯s gotten to you, Master. You¡¯ve been so busy playing games with her that you haven¡¯t used me once! And then¡­ then you were even gone for a week! Now you come back smelling of her scent¡­ her arousal. She¡¯s making you lose sight of what¡¯s really important!¡±


    That gets a scoff from Harry, mostly because he¡¯s pretty sure Bella isn¡¯t talking about the future apocalypse so much as she¡¯s talking about what SHE considers really important¡­ namely his and her relationship. She¡¯s a very needy pet, that much is for sure. She always has been. But Harry¡­ tch, alright so maybe he had been neglecting Bella just a little bit in recent times.


    For all his power, he¡¯s just one man trying to juggle an awful lot of plates. The amount of magic he can now call upon helps him to juggle more plates than even your average witch or wizard could, but there¡¯s still a finite number that he can handle.


    Bellatrix had fallen to the wayside and he can sort of see where her fears are coming from, for all that they¡¯re unfounded and incorrect.


    With a growl, Harry reaches up and wraps one hand around Bella¡¯s neck. Her eyes widen and she leans into his touch, not afraid of being choked even slightly. He doesn¡¯t actually choke her though, not yet anyways. Instead he just holds her, reasserting his dominance over her.


    ¡°I will never abandon you, Bella. I will never give you up, certainly not for something like appeasing Amelia.¡±


    He could do it, technically. All because of Bellatrix, as a matter of fact. Before she¡¯d modified the ritual, Harry needed her alive to maintain his connection to her magic. But then she¡¯d gone and altered the ritual, showing him another way and helping him to turn her incarcerated husband into a muggle as Harry took every bit of magic that Rodolphus Lestrange had to offer.


    If Harry wanted to, he could suck the magic he was already connected to straight out of Bellatrix, turning her into a defenseless, helpless muggle. At which point he could throw her to Amelia just as she feared, where she would undoubtedly be given the Dementor¡¯s Kiss for daring to escape Azkaban Prison.


    But Harry isn¡¯t going to do that. Not ever. Call it what you will, but Bellatrix is HIS. He¡¯d claimed her by rite of conquest, tamed her, made her his tool, and brought her back through time itself via transporting a copy of her mind within his own. Harry had risked everything to have Bella by his side here and now¡­ and he wasn¡¯t ever going to let her go.


    Straddling him, Bellatrix doesn¡¯t look entirely convinced¡­ perhaps because in her mind, the only reason that Harry could possibly have for smelling of Amelia Bones¡¯ arousal was being seduced by the other witch. Rolling his eyes, he gives his pet a reassuring smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to fret, Bella. Yes, I smell of Amelia. Yes, we got closer tonight than ever before. No, we haven¡¯t fucked yet. Still¡­ it¡¯ll happen eventually. Because Amelia will be joining you¡­ under me.¡±


    Bellatrix¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief at that¡­ but the disbelief lasts less than a second before she¡¯s grinning like the cat who caught the canary.


    ¡°T-Truly, Master?¡±


    Harry lets his own smile widen, even as he nods. He also loosens his magical hold on Bellatrix, causing her to immediately begin gyrating her hips around in a circle over his crotch in an excited frenzy.


    ¡°A-Ah¡­ but I thought¡­ I thought you weren¡¯t going to force anyone, Master.¡±


    There¡¯s no censure in Bella¡¯s voice. Just curiosity. If he started going around and forcing himself on other witches tomorrow, she would be right there with him, helping him to hold them down so he could have his way with them. However, just because Bella was willing to do such terrible things didn¡¯t mean Harry was.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t changed my mind about that, Bella. I¡¯ve merely had my eyes opened up to Amelia Bones¡¯ true nature.¡±


    Then, because he doesn¡¯t really feel like telling Bellatrix everything, he slides his hand from her neck to behind her head, grabbing a fistful of her hair and pulling her down to his face. Rather than kiss her, however, Harry presses their foreheads together and calls upon his magic to impart the experiences of these last few hours onto his pet. Bella gasps as she watches him handle Amelia with gentle dominance and tender control. She watches as he easily bends Amelia to his will and then stops himself from going too far.


    When it¡¯s over, Harry allows Bella to pull back and look him in the eyes, though she insists on kissing him deeply first and foremost before pulling away.


    ¡°Master¡­ you had her eating out of the palm of your hand! You could have taken her right then and there! Why didn¡¯t you?!¡±


    Harry huffs in amusement at Bella¡¯s one-eighty. Mere moments again she¡¯d been terrified by the thought of Harry and Amelia together. Now all of the sudden she was egging him on, wondering why he hadn¡¯t just fucked Amelia silly right there in the woman¡¯s office.


    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to question, Bella. My reasons are my own. Yours is not to wonder why.¡±


    Bella blinks and then blushes and ducks her head at the light admonishment. Then, she perks up.


    ¡°Ah¡­ but really, I should be thanking Master. Because he didn¡¯t fuck that woman¡­ he¡¯s pent up right now, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    She grinds harder onto his cock, which admittedly IS throbbing with need at this point. A low rumbling growl leaves Harry¡¯s throat as his balls churn with a load that could have gone to Amelia but hadn¡¯t. Cooing, Bella grins wickedly. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Oooh~ VERY pent up~¡±


    Luckily for her, she doesn¡¯t tease him any more than that. If she had, she wouldn¡¯t have liked the consequences. Actually, she probably would have liked them quite a lot. Still, in this case Bella¡¯s eagerness gets the better of her before Harry has to act, causing her to hastily crawl down the length of his body until she¡¯s kneeling with her face in his crotch.


    Pulling his cock free of his boxers, the lustful, obsessive, and altogether slavishly devoted witch coos over it for just a moment before diving down his length. Her eyes fix on Harry¡¯s face as she goes down on him and from that moment on, Bella refuses to break eye contact.


    Harry just smiles an affectionate, amused smile, even as he reaches down to run a hand through her locks. But he lets her set the pace of the actual fellatio, more just enjoying her mouth and tongue on his cock.


    Yes, it was true that he could have had Amelia Bones impaled upon his cock with relative ease today. And yet, he hadn¡¯t. He¡¯d refrained because Amelia¡­ hm, maybe Bella was onto something. Maybe he was growing sentimental over the DMLE Director.


    He wouldn¡¯t let that stop him though. No matter what, he would keep his eye on the prize. Amelia would get what she needed and so would Harry¡­ by the time he was done with her, they would both be quite satisfied with the outcome, that Harry was sure of. But at the same time, she wasn¡¯t the be all, end all. Harry still had a world to save after all.


    ¡°Glughk! Glughk! Glughk!¡±


    Of course, just because he¡¯s not taking control of Bella¡¯s blowjob doesn¡¯t mean the lusty little bitch isn¡¯t going to wind up choking herself on his cock all the same. Completely of her own accord, Bella bobs her head up and down his shaft more and more aggressively, gurgling and gagging quite happily to herself even as she continues to stare him in the eye.


    Her own eyes grow more and more watery until she¡¯d shedding involuntary tears while drool and saliva collect around her stretched lips and the base of his cock. However, even then Bellatrix doesn¡¯t stop, even as she¡¯s practically asphyxiating herself on his dick.


    After all that unintentional foreplay and blue balling with Amelia, Harry doesn¡¯t see any reason to hold back. Letting out a contented sigh, he proceeds to firm up his grip on Bellatrix¡¯s hair and pull her all the way down his cock one last time before beginning to cum. She gurgles helplessly but also lustfully, swallowing every last drop of his seed like the needy little slut she is as Harry stares down into her devoted, adoring eyes.


    Finally, he¡¯s finished emptying his balls into her belly¡­ but of course, that doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re done. His cock remains hard and despite just loosing one load down Bella¡¯s throat, his balls continue to churn, already producing the next. Noting this, his pet witch hurriedly pulls off of his cock and then crawls back up him, straddling his crotch once more.


    This time though, she buries him inside of her, impaling herself upon his shaft and moaning as her pussy walls tighten and flex all along his length. She¡¯s sopping wet by this point and Harry isn¡¯t remotely surprised, even as he grabs hold of her hips again.


    Moaning and mewling, bouncing up and down on his cock, Bella doesn¡¯t bother trying to contain her voice. Not that she has to, not when the spells that Harry has put up keep anyone from hearing or seeing anything that¡¯s going on past the curtains on his bed.


    Still, as she really starts to get into it, Bella suddenly leans forward, running her hands over his face.


    ¡°Master, I beg of you¡­ unleash me.¡±


    What? Harry frowns, not quite sure where Bellatrix is going with this.


    ¡°Bella¡­¡±


    ¡°I swear I can be of use to you, Master. Send me after my sister. Send me after Cissy.¡±


    Harry¡¯s eyes narrow at the mention of Narcissa Malfoy, especially when it brings to mind her husband, Lucius Malfoy. Dealing with that slimy git today had been the exact opposite of enjoyable, truth be told. Even still¡­


    ¡°I already told you I wasn¡¯t going to force myself on any witch, Bella.¡±


    But Bellatrix is undeterred.


    ¡°I know, Master. I know¡­ but you don¡¯t know Cissy like I do. She doesn¡¯t truly love Lucius. She hates him, in fact. Her sprog, Draco¡­ she loves him well enough, but Lucius is an albatross around her neck that she would be glad to get rid of. Allow me to contact her. Allow me to explain some things and I swear I can bring her to you. I swear she¡¯ll submit to your power willingly.¡±


    That was¡­ a big promise. Even as she speaks, Bellatrix continues to ride him, bouncing up and down on his cock. Harry enjoys the feel of her body and the way her cunt walls are milking him for all he¡¯s worth very much. At the same time though, he now finds his attention split as he considers the curious case of Narcissa Malfoy.


    He believed Bella when she said that Narcissa loved Draco. He knew firsthand how deep that particular mother¡¯s love ran for her son. But her husband¡­ now that relationship was somewhat more shrouded in mystery. The Malfoys had almost always presented a united front until the end of the Second War, when Narcissa had broken ranks to save Draco.


    Could Bella be telling the truth? Didn¡¯t Harry already have a way of checking for sure? Reaching out, Harry beckons Bella down to him once more. She doesn¡¯t hesitate, happily bringing her forehead back to his and allowing him to call up the memories in question that make her belief so unshakeable.


    There, in the depths of Bellatrix¡¯s memories, Harry finds a tearful encounter between sisters, both Bella and Narcissa much younger as Narcissa cried over having been married off to Lucius Malfoy. According to her, she was convinced that Lucius was a poof. Bellatrix had comforted her younger sister in her own way, telling her to just grin and bear with it, and that they would find their own ways to have fun no matter what.


    Of course, shortly after Bellatrix had made her fateful mistake of sneaking into Voldemort¡¯s quarters late at night only to be Crucioed until dawn for her impertinence. The broken, insane woman that had come out the other side had been the perfect weapon for the Dark Lord¡¯s purposes but would never be the sister Narcissa had known ever again.


    Pulling back, Harry sighs. It was entirely possible that Bellatrix was right and Narcissa would be amicable to a change in Masters. It was also possible that Bellatrix was wrong and Narcissa had grown up and even managed to grow close to Lucius Malfoy somehow over the years.


    Was it worth the risk of letting Narcissa know her sister was out of Azkaban? Letting Bellatrix get in touch with Narcissa could either be an excellent move towards his long term goals, or it could turn out to be the biggest mistake since he¡¯d come back in time¡­


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [X] Allow Bellatrix to reach out to her sister and reveal her escape from Azkaban - 95%


    [ ] Reject Bellatrix''s offer, there''s too much risk involved in letting Narcissa know - 5%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 36: Narcissa Malfoy

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry lets Bella make her move. Narcissa finds her pleasant if overbearing life suddenly interrupted.


    -x-X-x-


    After a moment more of quiet contemplation while bouncing Bellatrix up and down on his cock, Harry makes his decision.


    ¡°Very well, Bella. I will allow you to try to convince your sister to willingly betray her husband and join our cause. But you will have to be careful about this. I don¡¯t want you to risk yourself for Narcissa, alright? You matter more to me than her.¡±


    Bella actually blushes a little bit at that, before all but lunging forward to cup his face in her hands and kiss him deeply.


    ¡°Thank you, Master. Thank you, thank you, thank you.¡±


    Harry just grunts as their sex grows far more enthusiastic and energetic after that, Bellatrix¡¯s excitement proving to be contagious. Even still, as he rolls them both over and pushes her down onto the bed, Harry looks her in the eye.


    ¡°Thank me once your sister is kneeling at my feet of her own volition, Bella. And I¡¯m serious¡­ I can¡¯t afford to lose you. So¡­ I suppose I¡¯ll have to empower you.¡±


    Bella moans under him, right up until he slides fingers into her mouth for her to suck on. At the same time, Harry opens up the connection between them, letting some of the magic he¡¯d taken for himself flow down to Bellatrix. Of course, it¡¯s still his magic, which means he can direct it in the way he wants. He¡¯s not giving Bella any more power than she already had. She doesn¡¯t need to be any better at killing or torturing others than she already is.


    Instead, he focuses this gift of additional magic towards one thing and one thing only¡­ subterfuge and stealth. For a moment, Bellatrix actually fades out of view completely underneath him, though he can still feel her lips and tongue on his fingers, her breast beneath his other hand, and her cunt wrapped tightly around his cock. He can also still feel her through their magical bond. Others however¡­ even all but the most powerful revealing charms won¡¯t expose her presence.


    When she fades back into view a moment later, having quickly gained control of her newfound ability, Bella blinks up at him and then sucks all the more fervently at his digits, almost reverent in her actions as she gurgles happily at his gift.


    Harry just grins.


    ¡°No excuses now, Bella. The only people who will see you are those who you want to be seen by from this point on.¡±


    Pulling his fingers free, he watches as she nods her head.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Then, grabbing her by her tits and giving them a good hard squeeze, Harry sets out to really make Bellatrix scream. He¡¯s done all he can to assist his loyal pet in her newest venture. What happens next will be up to Bella.


    -x-X-x- S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ta-ta for now, ladies!¡±


    As the serving staff escort the last of her guests out of the private room of Diagon Alley¡¯s fanciest and most expensive dining experience, Narcissa Malfoy leans back in her chair, sipping from the wine glass in her hand and letting out a soft sigh.


    The rigors of holding court over the other noble wives of the Wizarding World are as exhausting and time consuming as ever. And for what, so that she can report on the latest gossip to her husband so that he has more tidbits of information to use against his peers in the Wizengamot?


    Oh, but Narcissa knew she couldn¡¯t truly complain. Not that much. Even if there was no love lost between her and Lucius, even if their marriage was one completely of convenience¡­ at least their marriage had lasted. And at least they¡¯d managed to stay out of Azkaban Prison.


    Like happened all too often these days, Narcissa finds her thoughts moving in the direction of her sisters. She, Andy, and Bella had been thick as thieves when they were younger. Then Hogwarts happened and though they¡¯d all been in Slytherin, at some point they¡¯d begun drifting apart. Maybe because they were all in different years? If they¡¯d been triplets, perhaps they could have stayed together better.


    ¡­ Or perhaps Andromeda would always have married a Muggleborn who would foist a daughter on her before inevitably betraying her by taking some muggle woman into his bed and ultimately breaking up their marriage. Merlin that whole debacle was frustrating to say the least. And yet, even though their parents were gone, even though House Black was all but dead¡­ Narcissa¡¯s sister had made no effort to contact her. Not even once. Despite being a divorced single mother with a metamorphmagus of a daughter, Andromeda hadn¡¯t even tried to apologize for her poor judgment.


    If she had, Narcissa would have immediately accepted Andy¡¯s apology and happily claimed her as sister again, damn whatever Lucius might have had to say about it. But alas, Andromeda was stubborn. Even the letter Narcissa had sent to give her condolences over the muggleborn¡¯s infidelity had ultimately been rebuffed with all subsequent attempts at communications ignored.


    Still, as¡­ nonexistent as her relationship with Andromeda was at this point, Narcissa was well aware that things could be worse. Bellatrix was evidence of that.


    After the Dark Lord¡¯s fall, Narcissa had tried to reach out to Bella. She¡¯d tried to get her older sister to listen to reason. Lucius had a plan, and it was one of the few times in her life where Narcissa had agreed with his plan. With Voldemort dead and their Dark Marks faded to almost nothing, it was their one opportunity to be free of all that foolishness. They could claim they were under the Imperius Curse and be exonerated of all their crimes.


    But Bellatrix wouldn¡¯t listen. She wouldn¡¯t hear of it. And so she and her husband and brother-in-law had rounded up a couple of other Death Eaters and done the unthinkable to the Longbottoms. The Lord and Lady of an Ancient and Noble House, tortured into insanity. The entire act was senseless, gratuitous, and overdone.


    Narcissa supposed in Bella¡¯s fractured mind, it was what had to be done. She couldn¡¯t believe the Dark Lord was actually dead, so torturing two prominent members of the Order of the Phoenix for information on his whereabouts just made sense. As did disrupting the celebrations surrounding Voldemort¡¯s defeat, which Bellatrix had taken as a personal insult.


    And yet¡­ in the end, what did it get her? She, Rodolphus, Rabastan, and Barty Crouch Jr. were all captured within a fortnight, and then shuffled off to Azkaban Prison. Narcissa had considered visiting once or twice over the years, but fear had stayed her hand. She didn¡¯t want to experience the Dementors, even as a visitor. And more than that, if they wanted their Imperius Defense to continue holding up to any scrutiny, she and Lucius had to make it clear that they cared little for even former family members who claimed to have served the Dark Lord of their own volition.


    ¡­ So yes, Narcissa supposed she could be doing a lot worse. She had a husband she had little love for, but who kept her in comfort and gave her quite a sizable allowance. She had a son who she loved, though with every year he became a little bit more like his father despite her efforts to curb his worst personality traits. And she had her freedom. Above all else, she had her freedom.


    Truly, Narcissa Malfoy had no right to complain. So then why was she just so¡­ done with it all?


    ¡°Hello Cissy.¡±


    Speak of the devil and she shall appear. Literally. Narcissa watches, nonplussed, as Bellatrix shimmers into view in the chair right beside her, coming out of absolutely nowhere. There¡¯s a wide grin on her big sister¡¯s face, even as she licks her lips and giggles.


    ¡°My, that was a rather boring and overbearing affair, wasn¡¯t it? I thought they¡¯d NEVER leave. Ah¡­ please don¡¯t scream.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Narcissa looks down at her wine glass. Had she been drugged? Or was this just her own mind playing tricks on her? Either way¡­ why not play along?


    ¡°Hello Bella. Good to see you.¡±


    The look of surprise and confusion on the hallucination¡¯s face almost makes Narcissa giggle, but she has more self-control than that. Still to see her sister so stupefied is quite the treat, even if it isn¡¯t really her sister.


    ¡°¡­ You don¡¯t seem all that surprised to see me, Cissy.¡±


    Shrugging, Narcissa takes a sip from her wine glass.


    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s not really you, Bella. You¡¯re a figment of my imagination. A product of a bored and weary mind.¡±


    ¡®Bellatrix¡¯ narrows her eyes at that.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Letting out a sigh, Narcissa nods before gesturing with her free hand.


    ¡°I mean¡­ look at you. Sure you look older than the last time we saw each other, but you also look spectacular. Pretty much as good as me. Not like a woman who has spent the last fifteen years in Azkaban would look. Not to mention, if you¡¯d escaped from Azkaban, we would have heard about it through Lucius¡¯ contacts by now. Just like we heard about the loss of poor Rudolphus¡¯ magic. Ergo¡­ you aren¡¯t really here. I¡¯m just hallucinating you.¡±


    It all made perfect sense to Narcissa. She wondered how a hallucination of Bellatrix being told she was a hallucination would react though. For a moment, Bella just sits there quietly¡­ and then in a surge of motion, lunges forward and slaps Narcissa¡¯s wine glass from her hand.


    Now it¡¯s Narcissa¡¯s turn to be a little stupefied as Bellatrix looms over her, grabbing her by the jaw and digging in her nails just enough that it actually hurts a little bit.


    ¡°Real enough for you, sister?¡±


    But¡­


    ¡°H-Heh¡­ this is exactly what my mind would show me Bellatrix doing, so I¡¯m afraid not.¡±


    Sure, you weren¡¯t supposed to be able to feel pain in a dream, but Narcissa had already clocked that she wasn¡¯t dreaming, she was hallucinating. Her hallucination seemingly being able to interact with her was par for the course. Key word being seemingly.


    A look of frustration spreads across Bellatrix¡¯s face as she leans back for a moment. The hallucination doesn¡¯t quite seem to know how to proceed.


    That¡¯s when the door to the private room opens and a server steps inside with their head bowed as they turn and close the door behind them.


    ¡°Lady Malfoy, may I-!¡±


    Only, instead of vanishing like a hallucination would under the gaze of another, the server looks up and freezes, eyes wide as they behold Bellatrix Lestrange looming over Narcissa Malfoy in all of her prison broken glory.


    ¡°Stupefy!¡±


    Just as their mouth opens to scream, Bellatrix snaps up a wand and hits them with a stunner, sending them to the ground in a heap. Cursing under her breath, the escaped convict walks around the table and kneels down over the server.


    ¡°Obliviate.¡±


    Narcissa watches as her sister pulls the server up and sits them in a chair, draping them over it before finally looking back at Narcissa.


    ¡°We need to talk, Cissy.¡±


    Oh fuck. She wasn¡¯t hallucinating. Unless¡­ but no, a quick check shows that her own wand is still in its holster. It wasn¡¯t her. Bella wasn¡¯t a figment of her imagination. Oh¡­ fuck.


    ¡°Cissy¡­ I told you not to scream before, remember? Please don¡¯t make me do anything unfortunate.¡±


    Swallowing thickly, Cissy leans back in her chair as Bellatrix comes back around the table to loom over her once more.


    ¡°B-Bella¡­ how¡­ how is this possible?¡±


    A grin spreads across her crazed sister¡¯s face as she flops back down into the chair she¡¯d originally appeared in.


    ¡°Easy. My Lord freed me. And it would appear that nobody has noticed my disappearance yet, or you and Lucius would already know I was out and about. Merlin, the Ministry really is incompetent.¡±


    Narcissa¡¯s mouth opens and closes soundlessly as she processes all of that. First, the mention of a Lord. The Dark Lord couldn¡¯t be back¡­ could he? She ached to check her arm, to see if the Dark Mark had returned to full prominence on her flesh, but she didn¡¯t dare move right now. Second¡­ nobody had noticed her disappearance?! As horrifying as that was, it sort of made sense. The only reason that the guards at Azkaban Prison had even learned about Rudolphus was that the man hadn¡¯t stopped screaming for help until they¡¯d come to check up on him.


    At which point¡­ at which point he¡¯d claimed some stupid story about how the Dark Lord himself had returned and taken Rudolphus¡¯ magic. Utterly ridiculous of course¡­ and yet¡­


    There was the third thing that Narcissa noticed about Bellatrix¡¯s speech. How¡­ strangely sane she sounded. More than that, Narcissa had already noted it before, but Bellatrix looked good. She didn¡¯t look like she¡¯d spent a decade and a half in Azkaban, she looked amazing¡­ she looked restored.


    In the end, Narcissa sees no choice but to placate her sister.


    ¡°What¡­ what does the Dark Lord ask of me and Lucius, Bella? We are his loyal s-servants of course, we never-!¡±


    Narcissa cuts herself off as Bella gives her an unamused look. She starts trembling as her older sister leans closer.


    ¡°¡­ You don¡¯t have to lie to me, Cissy. Did I say the Dark Lord freed me? Of course not. He abandoned me. He abandoned all of us. He was¡­ an unworthy Master.¡±


    What? Narcissa¡¯s mind blanks for a moment on Bellatrix¡¯s words. To hear such a thing from her sister¡¯s mouth¡­ was this a test? Was Bella trying to test her loyalty?


    ¡°I¡­ I am sure that-¡°


    But Bellatrix presses a finger against Narcissa¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Hush. Just listen, Cissy. You¡¯re being silly. I serve a new Master now. A new Lord, even stronger than our old Lord. Look.¡±


    Bellatrix bears her arm and shows Narcissa her Dark Mark. The Lady of House Malfoy¡¯s eyes damn near bulge out of her skull at what she sees there. It¡¯s the Dark Mark alright, and not faded like the one she and Lucius had had for years. It¡¯s back to full prominence on Bella¡¯s flesh¡­ except it¡¯s covered in chains. Wrapped up in them, like someone else had come in, usurped the Dark Lord¡¯s control over Bella¡¯s soul, and made it their own.


    ¡°Do you see, Cissy? The Dark Lord is a weak, worthless fool. But my new Lord is worthy of my loyalty and devotion.¡±


    Something catches in Narcissa¡¯s mind at those words and she can¡¯t help herself.


    ¡°I-Is? The Dark Lord DOES still live?¡±


    Here, Bellatrix scoffs.


    ¡°Of course he does, Cissy. The Dark Marks would have disappeared entirely had Voldemort died completely. The fact that his brands still exist means he exists as well. But not to worry, my Lord will deal with him in time. And he could be your Lord as well.¡±


    Narcissa shivers as Bellatrix suddenly looks at her intently.


    ¡°Do you want to hear more, Cissy? Or do you want me to leave you alone? It has to be your choice. My Lord is very particular about consent. You must tell me here and now whether I should stay or go.¡±


    Narcissa hesitates, curiosity warring with caution, interest warring with fear. And then she opens her mouth.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] She doesn''t want to hear more. She wants to be left alone. - 5%


    [X] She wants to hear more. She NEEDS to hear more. - 95%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 37: Narcissa’s Decision

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Things move fast when people know what they want~


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°I want¡­ I want to know more. Please Bella¡­ tell me more.¡±


    She means it too. All her life, Narcissa Malfoy has fought so damn hard for control. If it isn¡¯t one thing, it¡¯s been another. From being the youngest of three sisters, to being used as a pawn by the family, to marrying Lucius and becoming his wife.


    Narcissa didn¡¯t hate Lucius Malfoy, but she didn¡¯t love him either. Being Lady Malfoy had opened many doors for her and offered her more freedom than being Narcissa Black had, but it was still little more than a gilded cage. And being marked by the Dark Lord¡­ well, that too had limited her and Lucius¡¯ options quite a bit.


    Worst of all, if the Dark Lord still lived, Narcissa knew it would only be a matter of time before he came back to full strength and demanded they renew their allegiance to him once more. That wasn¡¯t something that she or Lucius could decline even if they wanted to¡­ and she could only think of one way that they would be able to placate Lord Voldemort for daring to disavow him after his defeat.


    ¡­ He would want their son. He would want Draco. Narcissa couldn¡¯t allow that to happen. Even if Draco was becoming distressingly similar to Lucius by the year, she couldn¡¯t afford to risk his soul to the Dark Lord¡¯s clutches.


    Smiling wickedly, Bellatrix sits down in a chair next to Narcissa, giggling softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of the Dark Lord, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re scared of what he¡¯ll do to you, Lucius, and Draco if he regains his strength.¡±


    Narcissa scowls, her lips forming into a thin line as she grimaces at the truth of Bellatrix¡¯s words. Her sister is right on the money, after all.


    ¡°And why shouldn¡¯t I be? You might be free of him Bella, but I¡¯m not. Your new Master might protect you, but he certainly hasn¡¯t sworn to protect me. What would it take? What would it cost me to get the same sort of thing you¡¯ve gotten?¡±


    Her eyes dart down to Bellatrix¡¯s arm again. The Dark Mark, covered in chains, is no longer exposed¡­ but the sight of it is burned into Narcissa¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Oh, not much. Your loyalty, of course. You would owe your new Lord your devotion and fealty. But he wouldn¡¯t ask for much out of you. Not much at all. Just your support¡­ and probably Lucius¡¯ life.¡±


    Wait, what? Narcissa blinks at that last part, as casually said as the rest. She stares at Bellatrix, nonplussed.


    ¡°His¡­ life?¡±


    Bellatrix just grins and she realizes that as much as the other Black woman has gotten better at hiding it, Bella is just as insane as ever.


    ¡°Maybe not even that much. But yes, you won¡¯t be just betraying the Dark Lord. You¡¯ll almost certainly be betraying your Lord Husband as well. Do you think you could do that? Do you think you could sacrifice Lucius if it meant your freedom?¡±


    It sounded more like Bellatrix was offering to trade one set of shackles for another. After all, Bella¡¯s Dark Mark wasn¡¯t gone¡­ it was covered in chains. Freedom? Don¡¯t make Narcissa laugh. And yet¡­ there is something tempting about the idea. Draco wasn¡¯t old enough to become Lord Malfoy yet. He also loved his dear mother with all his heart. It was the one way in which Draco and Lucius had always differed and would hopefully continue to differ.


    ¡­ Of course, there was every possibility that the older Draco got, the more he would change. Especially with Lucius putting ideas in his head. There could even be a time when Narcissa¡¯s darling son no longer cared for his mother. Unless, of course, Lucius was removed from the picture and Narcissa became the defacto head of House Malfoy, about to keep Draco on the right path until he came of age and took over as Lord Malfoy.


    Yes, there was quite a lot of possibility in that idea. It was even enough to bring a smile to Narcissa¡¯s face. Sure, she would have to swear to a new Lord. But she¡¯d already foolishly given her soul over to one Dark Lord when she was younger. Her and her husband would either wind up kneeling at the feet of Lord Voldemort again, forced to give him their son to placate his rage and fury over their cowardice¡­ or Narcissa could take the opportunity that had just been dropped into her lap.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as freedom in this world, Bella. Not for witches like us. We¡¯ll always belong to this wizard or that wizard, won¡¯t we?¡±


    Bellatrix blinks, looking surprised by Narcissa¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡­ I suppose you¡¯re right, yes. There¡¯s no escaping that.¡±


    Nodding, Narcissa raises an eyebrow.


    ¡°So then tell me true¡­ is your new Lord better than the old? Is he worth sacrificing my husband?¡±


    To her credit, Bella doesn¡¯t just straight up say ¡®yes¡¯ at least. Instead, she leans forward, eyes suddenly intent.


    ¡°That depends, Cissy. What do you want? What do you truly want out of this deal?¡±


    Narcissa¡¯s breath hitches as she considers that for a long moment. What does she want? Well, since it¡¯s just her and Bellatrix, she might as well go for broke right? Bella can always tell her if she needs to adjust her expectations downward.


    ¡°I want nominal control over House Malfoy and its wealth until Draco comes of age. I can handle an order here and there to help this mystery Lord with whatever he desires, but I want to be the one making the day to day decisions. I also want Draco to be spared. I¡¯m sacrificing Lucius for Draco¡¯s sake, not solely for my own selfishness. If I just wait for the Dark Lord to come back, then it¡¯ll be Lucius and I sacrificing Draco to him in order to save our own skins. That¡¯s the thing I want to avoid the most.¡±


    She narrows her eyes then, staring Bellatrix down.


    ¡°How do you think he would respond to such demands? Will he allow me to rule House Malfoy my way? Will he let me protect and raise my son on my own terms?¡±


    The Dark Lord certainly wouldn¡¯t have ever agreed to such a thing. Lord Voldemort would have put Narcissa under the Cruciatus Curse for daring to suggest that Draco be spared the Dark Mark. Narcissa might not ever be able to be truly free, but the same couldn¡¯t be said of Draco. Even if it cost her everything, even if she had to sacrifice Lucius to do it¡­ she would be willing to risk it all to ensure Draco¡¯s freedom.


    Bellatrix is quiet for a few moments, mulling over Narcissa¡¯s requests. At least it¡¯s not an immediate rejection, though the silence still means that her sister thinks there might be something objectionable in her demands. Finally¡­


    ¡°I would need to bring your words to my Lord to be absolutely certain, Cissy. But¡­ I don¡¯t think he would be opposed to your demands, necessarily. He likes his servants to be capable and independent from what I¡¯ve seen. So long as you did not stand against him, he probably wouldn¡¯t pull too tightly on your leash.¡±


    Narcissa opens her mouth to speak, only for Bellatrix to cut her off.


    ¡°However¡­ that would go for your son as well. I do not believe my Master wishes for Draco Malfoy to die as of yet. On the face of it, he wouldn¡¯t have any problem sparing your son right now. However¡­ Draco is Lucius¡¯ son. He¡¯s been raised as your husband¡¯s heir, the scion of House Malfoy. Do you really think he won¡¯t become just like Lucius, one day?¡±


    The other Black witch sounds legitimately curious. Narcissa frowns. She doesn¡¯t like to think about it too hard¡­ Draco was so cute as a boy. But the older he¡¯s gotten¡­ the more like his father he¡¯s become. Still, he¡¯s not too far gone. She has to believe that.


    ¡°If Lucius is removed from the picture, then I fully believe I can steer Draco onto the right path. I can make him a better man than his father. He¡¯s not too far gone yet, there are years left where I can help him.¡±


    Bellatrix tilts her head to the side¡­ and then shrugs.


    ¡°Well. The possibility is still there. Obviously, my Lord would keep confidentiality with you. None would know you serve him, and your son would never have to learn that you were behind his father¡¯s¡­ removal from the board. However, if your son grew up to oppose our Lord anyways, you would not be in a position to save him then. Draco would be on his own¡­ and I will admit now, Cissy, the Master doesn¡¯t have time for mercy.¡±


    Doesn¡¯t have time for it. Not ¡®doesn¡¯t have the patience¡¯ nor ¡®fresh out of it¡¯, but rather, doesn¡¯t have the time for it. What does that mean? Narcissa feels like it means something, but she can¡¯t quite put her finger on it. Still, it¡¯s a better offer than she¡¯ll get otherwise now that she knows the Dark Lord is still around.


    Betting on Lord Voldemort never coming back to life and terrorizing them all again is a crapshoot. As far as Narcissa can see, the only way to get half of the things she wants done¡­ is by taking this offer before the Dark Lord can return and make their lives a living hell again.


    For Draco. For herself. Narcissa lets out a long, drawn-out sigh.


    ¡°What¡­ what are our next steps if I agree, exactly?¡±


    Bellatrix¡¯s smile is blindingly bright and a little insane as she claps her hands together.


    ¡°You meet with him, of course! Tell me, does Lucius still not care about your¡­ indiscretions?¡±


    Narcissa blushes but doesn¡¯t let Bellatrix get to her.


    ¡°Of course not. So long as it doesn¡¯t result in any bastards, he could care less about what I do with my body. He has his heir, after all. He only ever wanted the one child.¡±


    Of course, Narcissa was a witch with needs. Fortunately, she was able to take care of those needs while Lucius turned a blind eye.


    ¡°Good. Then book a suite like you usually do. But don¡¯t pick up a friend for the night. Just wait for the Master to arrive and the two of you can finish hashing out the details then.¡±


    Merlin, was she really going to do this? No, more importantly¡­ wasn¡¯t she in too deep to back out now? Narcissa gives Bellatrix a sharp nod to show she understands¡­ and then watches as her sister fades from view. After a moment, she hesitantly calls out.


    ¡°Bella?¡±


    But there¡¯s no answer. Then, she draws her wand and casts a revealing spell¡­ nothing. Did it even really happen?


    Except¡­ the server that Bella had to stun and obliviate is still unconscious in a chair. Eyes narrowed, Narcissa points her wand at them.


    ¡°Enervate.¡±


    With a startle, the server comes back to life, eyes flying open as they look around and then realize where they are. Jumping out of the chair and to their feet, they whimper in confusion.


    ¡°L-Lady Malfoy?! I¡­ w-what happened?¡±


    Narcissa could have been nice¡­ but that would have been more suspicious, really. So instead she just sniffs haughtily.


    ¡°I stepped out for a moment to wash up and when I came back, I found you asleep in that chair.¡±


    Looking horrified, the server wrings their hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m so, so sorry Lady Malfoy. P-Please, I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve never done something like that on the job before. I swear I-!¡±


    ¡°Get out of my sight.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes ma¡¯am! Right away, ma¡¯am!¡±


    As they leave, Narcissa looks back at the table, at the chair Bellatrix had occupied. Then, pulling up her own sleeve, Narcissa looks at the incredibly faded outline of the Dark Mark on the inside of her arm. Maybe it¡¯s just her imagination, but as she runs her thumb over it, she feels a distant sort of pang of pain. Was any of that conversation real? It had certainly felt real. And in the end¡­ there was one way to find out.


    Leaving the room behind, the Lady of House Malfoy sets about ordering herself a suite at the fanciest magical hotel in Diagon Alley. A fair bit of a step up from the Leaky Cauldron, of course, somewhere she wouldn¡¯t be caught dead in even on her worst day. However, just like Bellatrix said, Narcissa doesn¡¯t bother arranging for company for the evening this time around.


    Instead she would either spend the night alone¡­ or she would meet this new Lord that had freed Bellatrix from Azkaban and stolen her from the Dark Lord. And maybe, just maybe¡­ she¡¯d let herself be stolen as well.


    -x-X-x-


    Harry didn¡¯t know how to feel about Bellatrix¡¯s success. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want a chance to bring Narcissa Malfoy into his stable of witches and bind her magic to his own. In fact, the idea held great appeal, truth be told. Not just because Narcissa was beautiful, but also because having her under his thumb would also give him access to Lucius Malfoy.


    In the same way Harry had taken Rodolphus¡¯ magic by way of his magical marriage bond to Bellatrix, Harry would also have the ability to turn Lucius Malfoy into a muggle¡­ if he didn¡¯t decide to just kill the man outright. Needless to say, that was very, very tempting.


    The problem was¡­ Bellatrix had managed it all so damn quickly. He¡¯d barely given her permission and she had already arranged a meeting with him. To be fair, Harry had made sure to peruse her memories of the conversation she¡¯d had with Narcissa.


    He was actually quite proud of how Bellatrix had comported herself. Stunning and obliviating the server rather than killing them, making no promises to Narcissa that she couldn¡¯t back up without talking to him first, and ultimately making sure that the other Black Witch understood what she was getting into, but not giving away too much about Harry and his methods.


    All in all, Bellatrix had proven that she could be trusted more than he thought she could. While at the same time making him feel a little inadequate given how many slow burns he had going with other witches. Here he was, still not having sealed the deal with Rita Skeeter of all people, while after one conversation with Bellatrix, Narcissa Malfoy was pretty much ready to sign on the dotted line.


    Still, there was one small thing Harry had to decide as he found himself standing invisible and undetectable in Narcissa Malfoy¡¯s hotel suite, watching her pace back and forth across the floor while waiting for him to show up. The hour was already rather late, so he wouldn¡¯t keep her waiting much longer.


    However¡­ did he wish to hide his identity from her until after their deal was concluded, like he had with Amelia so far? Or should she know exactly who he is before they continue?


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Appear to Narcissa as the Shadowy Figure - 32%


    [X] Appear to Narcissa as himself - 68%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories! Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 38: Narcissa’s Submission

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Well, Harry reveals himself to Narcissa as himself. Let''s see how that works for him :P


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°Hello Narcissa.¡±


    In the end, he chooses to appear as himself, positioning himself so that he¡¯s behind her as she¡¯s in the midst of pacing to the other side of the room. To her credit, the Lady Malfoy doesn¡¯t hesitate. She whips around, her wand already in her hand. Harry doesn¡¯t stop her, if she wants to cast something at him, she can¡­ it won¡¯t matter.


    But no, she stops herself, belatedly realizing that if he managed to sneak up on her like this, he can only be the new Lord that Bellatrix spoke of. Of course, then she actually gets a good look at him, realizes who he is, and damn near drops her wand in shock.


    Her eyes widen, her jaw drops open, and Harry takes a moment to enjoy the gobsmacked expression on her face as she regards him. But¡­ it¡¯s only for a moment, and not from anything he does on his end. The moment suddenly passes as Narcissa schools her expression and straightens up, lowering her wand. Abruptly, she looks cool as a cucumber as she regards him from the other side of the hotel suite.


    ¡°You must be the one who got Bellatrix out of Azkaban and modified her Dark Mark then. Her new¡­ Lord and Master.¡±


    ¡­ Really? No ¡®it can¡¯t be¡¯ or ¡®you can¡¯t possibly be who I¡¯m waiting for¡¯? Harry is almost disappointed, though he lets none of it show on his face. Instead, wordlessly, he casts Legimens and skims the surface of Narcissa¡¯s mind.


    Oh. She thinks he¡¯s disguised. Harry almost laughs right then and there. He¡¯d waffled over whether to reveal his true identity to her or not all this time, and now here he was, standing before her as himself, as Harry Potter, the Boy-Who-Lived. And yet¡­ Narcissa thinks he¡¯s wearing an illusion, or that he¡¯s polyjuiced or something. She doesn¡¯t quite know which it is, she just knows that he can¡¯t possibly actually be himself.


    Ironic to say the least. In trying to give her some minor respect by letting her know exactly who she would be getting in bed with, Harry had unintentionally disguised himself more effectively than he ever could have done intentionally. It makes sense from Narcissa¡¯s point of view, of course. After all, what¡¯s more likely? That a young wizard like Harry Potter broke her sister out of Azkaban and found a way to modify and take ownership of the Dark Mark¡­ or that whoever was actually behind all of this was merely using Harry¡¯s likeness for their own ends?


    ¡°¡­ I am, yes. And your new Lord and Master as well, soon enough.¡±


    Fuck it, she could think what she liked. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter who he was, not really. What mattered here and now was who Narcissa Malfoy truly was deep down inside.


    ¡°That remains to be seen. Did Bella tell you my conditions? Are you amenable to them?¡±


    Humming rather than answering immediately, Harry dives beneath the surface of Narcissa¡¯s mind, deeper than he had so far to get to the real heart of the matter. He learns several things by doing so. For one, this isn¡¯t a trap. Obviously he¡¯d already known that from his own reconnaissance, but it¡¯s good to have confirmation that Narcissa hasn¡¯t told anyone about her meeting with Bellatrix, nor did she tell anyone she would be here tonight.


    For two, Narcissa hates Lucius Malfoy and doesn¡¯t even realize how much. She thinks that they just share a mutual disinterest bordering on dislike for one another, but the reality is, she feels like Lucius took something from her. She can¡¯t explain what it was though and that¡¯s part of the reason why she doesn¡¯t even realize how deep her hatred runs for her husband.


    For three, Narcissa truly does love Draco Malfoy. Her son is the most important thing in her whole world right now. The only bright spot in her life. For all her luxuries, for all that she¡¯s a spoiled trophy wife who gets whatever she wants, it¡¯s all become dull and grey over time. Draco though, Draco is ever changing, constantly growing, and has Narcissa¡¯s full attention. Only, he¡¯s becoming more and more like his father, something that scared Narcissa to her core.


    Finally, last but not least¡­ Narcissa doesn¡¯t love Draco as much as she thinks she does. And while he¡¯s the center of her universe for now, the truth is¡­ she wants more. She yearns for it without even realizing it. With Lucius out of the way and total control over House Malfoy¡¯s holdings and finances until Draco comes of age, Narcissa will finally have the power she¡¯s longed for all her life. She might come to realize that Draco is an obstacle. She might even want to remove him at some point.


    Harry considers this all in a split second, even as he pretends to consider her ¡®conditions¡¯. Finally, he smiles and nods.


    ¡°I am. You will swear yourself to me. You will help me deal with your husband. Your son will be safe so long as he does not interfere with my plans. Keep him out of my way and you will remain in nominal control of House Malfoy until he comes of age.¡±


    Of course, they might revisit that caveat when it got closer to Draco¡¯s ascendance to the position of Lord Malfoy. Looking past what Narcissa believes about herself to her true nature, Harry can see a woman who might decide to do away with her own son if it proves necessary. Others might shy away from such a thing¡­ but for Harry, that represents an opportunity he would be remiss to pass up on.


    For a moment, Narcissa looks surprised by his easy acceptance of her conditions. Her mouth opens and then closes as she swallows thickly before nodding.


    ¡°I¡­ very well then. I accept your offer. I will¡­ pledge myself to you in exchange for all you¡¯ve offered me.¡±


    Narcissa reaches down and pulls up her sleeve then, exposing the faded Dark Mark on her arm. She holds it out to him, like he¡¯s going to take control right then and there. Harry lets a crooked smile spread across his face, causing her to stiffen.


    ¡°Bella didn¡¯t exactly tell you how this all works, Lady Malfoy. Usurping ownership of your soul from the Dark Lord is not so simple. It requires a ritual¡­ a tantric ritual.¡±


    Narcissa¡¯s eyes widen at that and she blushes crimson as her gaze slides up and down his body.


    ¡°I¡­ I see.¡±


    He half-expects her to object to him ¡®wearing¡¯ one of her son¡¯s peers as a disguise then. He¡¯s anticipating her calling him out for ¡®disguising himself¡¯ as Harry Potter. He even thinks she might ask him to change. Narcissa does none of those things, much to Harry¡¯s bemusement. Instead, after barely a moment¡­ she begins to strip.


    Harry watches her curiously before shrugging and preparing the ritual circle. It¡¯s easy with the power he has these days, quite frankly. And the hotel suite that Narcissa has chosen is quite spacious, allowing him to set up the ritual right in the open area where she¡¯d been pacing while waiting for his arrival.


    By the time she¡¯s done stripping, he¡¯s done with his preparations as well. And yet¡­ why rush it? Vanishing his own clothes, he lets his cock flop out of its confines, even as he feasts his eyes upon Narcissa¡¯s naked body. The youngest of the Black Sisters is still a total MILF. Innate magic combined with what is likely a very expensive beauty charm regimen has kept her body in tip top shape. A shame that Lucius takes advantage of the beautiful wife he married so damn infrequently because Narciss is a bombshell under her dress.


    Full pale breasts, wide flared hips, a nice thick ass, and an itty bitty waist. Her eyes dart to his cock as she licks her pillowy lips, her hands going to her front and lacing over her abdomen in tense anticipation. Finally, the naked witch begins to move towards the ritual circle¡­ which is when Harry stops her.


    ¡°No. Not yet.¡±


    Pausing, Narcissa narrows her eyes as Harry points to his feet, his desires obvious.


    ¡°¡­ Is this part of the ritual?¡±


    Shaking his head in amusement, he¡¯s bluntly honest with her.


    ¡°It is not. There can be no doubts in a ritual such as this one. There¡¯s a reason Bella made sure you were on board before going into detail about my offer. Show me how badly you want this, Lady Malfoy.¡±


    Narcissa¡¯s breath hitches and from his intrusion into her thoughts, Harry can see that she hasn¡¯t fellated many men in her life. Not even her own husband. Still, she makes her way over to him and slowly descends to her knees, staring up into his emerald eyes and shivering for a moment before making her decision.


    Rather than just using her inexperienced mouth, Narcissa quite smartly decides to include her tits as well. She lifts up her large breasts and wraps them around his throbbing mast. Her breath hitches as he grunts, the heat reverberating off of his cock pulsing through her tits and into her body. Along with it, Harry sends a little bit of his magic, much as he¡¯s been doing with Rita Skeeter to make her feel better than she¡¯s ever felt before every time they¡¯ve fucked so far.


    Technically, Harry doesn¡¯t have to ¡®waste¡¯ such a thing on Narcissa. She¡¯s already on board and he can see in her mind that she¡¯s not going to back out, not for anything. However, it¡¯s not really a waste when it doesn¡¯t cost him anything permanent to do. And besides, the good will generated in return is¡­ invaluable.


    Narcissa lets out a cute, surprised moan at how good wrapping her tits around his cock feels. The MILF of a witch shudders for a moment, even forgetting what she¡¯s supposed to be doing. But she remembers quickly enough and dips her head down, never letting her eyes leave his face as she opens those beautiful pillowy lips of hers and takes the first couple inches of his cock into her mouth.


    From there, she begins to pleasure him in earnest. Normally, it¡¯s she who would be receiving the oral right now in a place like this. The young men she has take care of her needs in hotel suites just like this one would usually be between her thighs by now, licking and lapping away at her cunt.


    But they aren¡¯t here right now. Harry is. Reaching out, he smiles thinly as he slides his fingers through Narcissa¡¯s blonde hair. She pauses briefly, gazing up at him as he tightens his hold but doesn¡¯t take control. Not yet anyways.


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    He watches as his order washes over her mind. Despite how much she hates her husband, despite how much she longs for control of her own life, Narcissa Malfoy has still been raised to obey. She¡¯s a Pureblood Witch, a daughter of House Black, and her place has always been at a wizard¡¯s feet. It¡¯s just as Narcissa told Bellatrix at the tea house. There¡¯s no such thing as freedom in this world for witches like them.


    Harry will be a kinder Master than Voldemort or Lucius though. He swears that much, even if only to himself. And so he lets Narcissa control the tempo, neither forcing her further down his cock then she¡¯s prepared for, nor thrusting forward down the back of her throat as he¡¯s tempted to do. Instead, he stands there and enjoys the way she fumbles and fondles her own breasts up and down his cock, all while suckling at the head of his member.


    His hand remains in her hair as an ever-present reminder that she¡¯s about to belong to him however, and Harry keeps a close eye on her mind, checking for any resentment or indignation or even burgeoning hatred.


    He sees none of that, but definitely plenty of desperation. Not only does he represent a way for Narcissa to finally be out from under her husband¡¯s thumb, but also¡­ Bellatrix had told her sister outright that Voldemort was still out there. Harry, for all that she didn¡¯t think he was himself, represented her only protection against the Dark Lord returning to ruin her and her son¡¯s lives.


    She¡¯s grasping at lifelines, and his is the one that¡¯s currently looking to be the most secure in the face of the coming storm.


    Smiling, Harry relaxes his hold on her hair, running his fingers across her scalp for a moment instead. Narcissa moans at this touch, her eyes half-rolling back in her head for a moment before rolling forward again.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting close now, Narcissa. Swallow it all.¡±


    He¡¯d told her the truth when he said that this wasn¡¯t part of the ritual. But that didn¡¯t mean it couldn¡¯t be. As he cums and the prepared witch kneeling in front of him does her best to drink the sudden deluge of his seed, Harry makes sure to suffuse it with plenty of his magic. The result in Narcissa gurgling and moaning as she swallows, her thighs clenching together and her nipples growing even harder as they stand on end and protrude out from her chest.


    Her toes curl behind her as well, Harry notices from over her head as he lets out a pleased sigh. She enjoyed that. She REALLY enjoyed that.


    Pulling her back off of his cock, he grins down at her. She, in turn, looks a little dazed as she stares up at him.


    ¡°What¡­ what was that?¡±


    Unable to help himself, Harry chortles.


    ¡°A taste of what¡¯s to come.¡±


    Yeah, it¡¯s incredibly cheesy¡­ but he still likes the line all the same. And Narcissa is a little too delirious to even notice the joke he¡¯s just made anyways. Though, she¡¯s not too delirious to ask things of him, even as he gently but firmly begins to push her onto her back in the center of the ritual circle behind her.


    ¡°Please¡­ Bella said you might not take my husband¡¯s life. That you might not require it. I want¡­ I want you to take it anyways. I beg you¡­ please kill him for me¡­ Master.¡±


    He¡¯s not her Master yet. But he appreciates the submissive form of address all the same. Humming consideringly, Harry runs his hands over Narcissa Malfoy¡¯s body, finding her pliant and eager to succumb to him. He considers his options¡­ before deciding to make them her options instead.


    ¡°I could kill him for you tonight, Narcissa. If that¡¯s what you want. Or I could simply strip him of his magic and leave him no better than a muggle. The Lord Malfoy, a magicless squib. Or we could save his death for another time, I suppose. I leave it up to you.¡±


    Narcissa is staring at him, focused up now. The moment he¡¯d said he could kill Lucius tonight; she¡¯d become far more alert. Then when he¡¯d mentioned turning Lucius into a muggle, her eyes had widened before narrowing in thought. Harry just smiles as he rubs his cockhead against the MILF witch¡¯s drooling lips, waiting for her to make her decision.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Narcissa asks for Harry to kill Lucius outright - 19%[X] Narcissa asks for Harry to turn Lucius into a muggle - 78%


    [ ] Narcissa rethinks her hastiness and asks for more time to decide Lucius'' fate - 3%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 39: Shifting Power

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Narcissa joins the fold~


    -x-X-x-


    He¡¯s serious when he says he¡¯s leaving it in her hands. Either way, tonight Harry Potter makes Narcissa Malfoy his woman. His cock is pressed against the entrance of her dripping, drooling cunt and she¡¯s laid out on her back in the middle of the ritual circle with a belly full of his magic-infused cum.


    As she ponders his offer, Harry begins to slowly push magic out into the ritual circle as well, filling it with his energy and taking control of the ritual so he can direct it as he likes. Of course, just because he¡¯s letting Narcissa decide doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s going to wait forever. Teasing her entrance with his cock gets her attention easily enough, a soft moan leaving her lips as she shudders and quivers beneath him.


    Finally, she focuses her gaze back on his gaze, staring up into his emerald green eyes as she makes her decision.


    ¡°¡­ Strip him of his magic. Leave him alive but powerless. He¡¯ll lose everything. He¡¯ll be nothing.¡±


    Heh, she wasn¡¯t wrong. There were reasons that squibs weren¡¯t talked about very much and were usually regulated to the bottom rungs of society. There were also reasons that muggle relatives of muggleborns had never made any true forays into magical society. There was no muggle-run business in Diagon Alley for instance. Nor any squib-run business either for that matter.


    Why? Some of the more ignorant muggleborns would shout it was discrimination, plain and simple. That the Purebloods were just keeping muggles out and oppressing their squib relatives due to pure bigotry. And while it was true that many Purebloods were bigots and thus incentivized to do their best to keep those they considered lesser away from the levers of power¡­ things were never as simple or clear cut as they might seem.


    The truth was the Wizarding World was built on magic. That might seem like it should be obvious, but it was more than that. The Wizarding World and its apparatuses fundamentally could not exist without magic. From the Ministry of Magic tracking underage magic through wands, to needing magic to be able to set up a Floo Connection, to even needing magic to have a vault at Gringotts bank.


    And most importantly for their purposes, you could not hold a seat in the Wizengamot and claim the position of Lord of a Magic House if you did not have magic. There had never been a squib Lord of any magical family in the entire Wizarding World¡¯s history, not just because of the Purebloods hiding squibs away like they were a stain on their honor, but also because squibs could not properly inherit magical property without magic of their own.


    In the same regard, this was why muggles could not hold property in the Wizarding World, or open bank vaults at Gringotts, or apply for a Floo Connection at the Ministry. Because all of these things expected you to be magical. All of these things expected you to have magic of your own. And if you didn¡¯t¡­ you were quite literally less of a person in the eyes of Magical Society.


    Musing on all of this, Harry reflects that he can¡¯t really think of a more appropriate fate for one Lord Lucius Malfoy. So, with a smirk on his lips, he begins to push into Narcissa, beginning to fill the beautiful buxom blonde witch with his cock.


    As he does so, he looks into her eyes and speaks the words.


    ¡°Are you ready, Narcissa Malfoy?¡±


    Shivering, Narcissa nods.


    ¡°Y-Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you willing?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing.¡±


    ¡°Are you eager?¡±


    Narcissa blushes at that, glancing down at where they¡¯re slowly being joined. Her sopping cunt already betrays the answer to that question, but still¡­ she nods again.


    ¡°I¡¯m eager¡­¡±


    The ritual circle begins to glow as Narcissa signals her readiness, willingness, and eagerness to join with him. She might not necessarily want to do this because she specifically wants to submit to him, but her reasons don¡¯t matter so long as she goes in with her eyes wide open. Chuckling, Harry thrusts into Narcissa Malfoy with every last inch of his cock, causing the circle beneath her to fully come alive with his magical power.


    In response, Narcissa¡¯s eyes widen and her jaw drops open as her back arches and she lets out a loud, moaning cry. Her pussy walls clench and flex down around his invading cock, and her body shakes and spasms beneath him. Harry holds her firmly by the hips, so he¡¯s not too worried about her accidentally flopping away from him or the ritual circle at this point.


    Still, he quickly picks up the pace, beginning to fuck her harder and faster by the moment. His cock slams into her sloshing, quivering quim with ferocity and speed, and his hands grip down harshly on her flesh. Once he¡¯s set the proper pace for the tantric sex ritual, Harry reaches out with his magic and pushes into Narcissa¡¯s very essence.


    Like with Bellatrix, he starts by securing the Dark Mark. Voldemort¡¯s claim to Narcissa¡¯s soul would normally supersede any other claim of dominion over her. He was her Master and so long as even a fragment of him lived, she would belong to him just like her husband did, just like every other Death Eater did. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Harry didn¡¯t share¡­ certainly not with pissant Dark Lords who were just in the way of his real goals. Reaching up, he grabs Narcissa¡¯s bared arm, placing his palm right over the Dark Mark. He reaches in and locks down the simple soul brand, taking it as his own and chaining it up just like Bella¡¯s.


    Narcissa gasps and moans. On her end, it doesn¡¯t feel like too much is happening. After all, Voldemort already owned her. This was just a transfer of that ownership from the Dark Lord to one Harry Potter. Once that¡¯s done, then Harry goes deeper¡­ then he goes for Narcissa¡¯s magic itself.


    He forges the connection between them through a series of thrusts into the mewling, shuddering MILF laid out under him. Narcissa Malfoy groans and moans, cumming around his cock as he continues to fuck her soundly. She¡¯s not a woman who usually gives up control to the boy toys she would bring to this hotel suite normally. But now she¡¯s submitting, surrendering control to Harry and giving up¡­ everything in the process.


    At the same time though, she¡¯s gaining everything right back. Harry has no intentions of betraying his promises to her. He¡¯ll give her exactly what she wants¡­ knowing full well that she will never be able to fight back against him. In the end, her magic belongs to him now. He is her Master.


    Narcissa lets out one last lurid, pleasured cry beneath him as he fills her with his seed, cumming inside of her. It¡¯s not technically a necessity, but creampieing the MILF does solidify the new connection he¡¯s forged with her, completing the bond between them now. He is her Master and she is his Servant, her magic now belonging to him.


    Of course, with submission comes understanding and knowledge as well. Narcissa knows him as her Master now, but she also¡­ she also knows him for who he really is. It would be impossible for her to not know him intrinsically after he just got done rummaging around inside of her very essence.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Harry smirks as he leans back, still buried inside of Narcissa¡¯s freshly spunked cunt, his cock still rock hard and throbbing in her pussy.


    ¡°Me.¡±


    Narcissa looks up at him, a little mortified, a little horrified, but more than anything¡­ amazed.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually him. You¡¯re actually Harry Potter.¡±


    Harry chuckles and inclines his head.


    ¡°Guilty as charged.¡±


    She looks down at where they¡¯re joined together, rapidly coming to terms with his true identity. But that doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t have questions.


    ¡°H-How? How are you¡­ this?¡±


    Harry understands. Really he does. Because it¡¯s one thing for him to be lauded as the Boy-Who-Lived and praised as the one year old who somehow slew Voldemort. It¡¯s another entirely for someone her son¡¯s age to have such a mastery of magic that he not only freed her sister from Azkaban, but proved capable of usurping the Dark Lord¡¯s soul brand and binding Narcissa to him in a ritual that made her magic his own.


    That doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s going to tell her about the time travel though. She might be irrevocably tied to him now, but he doesn¡¯t owe her anything. Instead, he goes for a half-truth.


    ¡°Because I had to be. Because I need to be for what¡¯s coming next.¡±


    Narcissa¡¯s eyes flicker with understanding¡­ or what she thinks is understanding.


    ¡°T-The Dark Lord¡­¡±


    But Harry scoffs and shakes his head, much to her surprise.


    ¡°Voldemort is nothing. He¡¯s a literal shadow of his former self right now, and I have no intention of letting him get a body back. No, Narcissa. He¡¯s nothing more than an obstacle. Once I¡¯ve dealt with him, we¡¯ll have far worse things to deal with.¡±


    The MILFy Matriarch of House Malfoy stares at him blankly, clearly not able to imagine anything worse than Voldemort. Harry just smiles and changes the subject.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine now, Lady Malfoy. I¡¯ve bound you to me and your magic is now mine to do with as I please. As you have willingly joined my service, I will allow you to continue to use your own magic in your day to day life, as well as live your life normally, outside of when I call for you. That said¡­ do you still wish me to deal with your husband and strip him of his magic tonight?


    Narcissa hesitates for only a moment before biting her lower lip and nodding enthusiastically.


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­ yes, I do. What do we have to do?¡±


    Smirking, Harry brings his hands to Narcissa¡¯s breasts, fondling them. At the same time, the ritual circle begins to rotate around them, parts of it changing as he uses his newly enhanced magical reserves to modify it on the fly.


    ¡°You? You don¡¯t have to do anything but lay back and look beautiful. I¡¯ll do the hard work.¡±


    Narcissa moans as he reaches out through his newly formed connection to her, deep into her magic itself. Finding the magical vows of marriage she made to Lucius Malfoy and following them back to the man himself is simple enough.


    And since he already started it with Rodolphus Lestrange¡­ why not continue his little act with Malfoy as well?


    -x-X-x-


    As Harry fucks Narcissa on her back in the ritual circle, using Bellatrix¡¯s modified version of his original ritual to reach through the Lady Malfoy and grasp at her husband¡¯s magic, he also projects himself into Malfoy Manor, easily slipping through the wards given that some of his magic comes from Narcissa Malfoy now and she herself is keyed into the wards.


    Lucius twitches in his bed as Harry latches onto his magic like a parasite and begins to siphon it for himself. It¡¯s both easier and harder than it was with Bellatrix¡¯s husband. On the one hand, Lucius is in much better shape and health than Rodolphus was. Over a decade in Azkaban Prison would leave anyone weak and vulnerable, but by comparison, Lucius is in his physical and magical prime.


    On the other hand, Harry has twice as much power as he did when he took Rodolphus magic from him. And Lucius Malfoy has made the mistake of selling his soul to the Dark Lord, leaving him uniquely vulnerable to this type of attack.


    The Lord of House Malfoy suddenly sits straight up in his bed, awoken at long last by the increasing discomfort he¡¯s experiencing. Finally, he sees Harry¡­ or rather, he sees a shadowy presence with piercing red eyes at the foot of his bed.


    To his credit, Lord Malfoy doesn¡¯t hesitate to summon his wand and fling the strongest curse he knows at the shadowy figure. Even if he thinks it is Voldemort, he can always pretend he didn¡¯t know. Unfortunately for him, Harry isn¡¯t really there¡­ and in the end, all Lucius does is create another connection between them with that magic, allowing Harry to take from him all the faster.


    Gasping for breath, Lucius shudders as he shakily climbs out of bed.


    ¡°Wha-¡­ who¡­¡±


    Lucius jerks back as if struck. Not only does he now fully believe he¡¯s facing the Dark Lord, but he also remembers exactly what he did with Voldemort¡¯s diary. He did not keep it safe. Not even remotely.


    ¡°I¡­ m-my lord, it was stolen from me. By your enemies! I tried to-!¡±


    Lucius drops to his knees now, mostly because he doesn¡¯t have the strength to remain standing. But he¡¯s also quick to act like he meant to do it, all but prostrating himself before his supposed master.


    ¡°P-Please my lord¡­ of course I will serve you. Please, tell me what I must do.¡±


    Lucius¡¯ eyes widen in horror and recognition and in that moment Harry has confirmation that while Narcissa didn¡¯t know about Rodolphus yet, Lucius already did. The Lord of House Malfoy had in fact heard about Rodolphus losing his magic, and no doubt heard the ramblings of the maddened prisoner for himself.


    ¡°No¡­ please my lord, please. There are many others in Azkaban who you could take from instead. I am still positioned to serve you on the outside! I have the Ministry wrapped around my finger, they answer to me! Please!¡±


    Harry lets out a bit of sibilant laughter, perfectly mimicking Voldemort¡¯s mocking tone as he does so.


    To his mild surprise, Lucius¡¯ face contorts in rage all of a sudden and he snaps up his wand, casting spell after spell at Harry¡¯s projection. None of it helps the ailing Lord Malfoy of course¡­ in fact, he actively drains his own magic for Harry all the faster, until the wand in Lucius¡¯ hands won¡¯t even let out a spark because he¡¯s been reduced to nothing but a muggle. The wand that¡¯s served him faithfully all this time has become nothing but a nicely carved stick.


    ¡°No¡­ no! No, no, no!¡±


    Harry smiles and pulls his projection back, leaving Lucius kneeling on the floor of his bedroom, powerless and helpless. Literally in fact. The man can¡¯t even move through his own mansion without potentially activating the wards at this point. They will no longer recognize him as their Master. Not even his own House Elves will recognize him as their Master.


    Pulling out of Narcissa¡¯s cunt, Harry moves his cock back to her mouth, letting her suck him the rest of the way to completion as he revels in the power he gained tonight. Only after cumming in her mouth again and watching the Lady Malfoy dutifully swallow does he announce it.


    ¡°It is done. Lucius Malfoy is now as magicless as any muggle. And best of all, he believes Voldemort took his magic.¡±


    Narcissa¡¯s eyes widen at that, before her lips curl into a wide, wicked grin.


    ¡°¡­ Thank you, my lord. I swear to serve you faithfully¡­ Master.¡±


    Harry just smirks, knowing how ambitious and power-hungry Narcissa truly is. But in the end it doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯s tied to him more tightly than she was tied to even Voldemort. She¡¯s his now, and they both know it.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [X] Stick with Harry''s POV - 39%[ ] Switch to Narcissa''s POV - 28%[ ] Switch to Lucius'' POV - 4%


    [ ] Switch to Amelia''s POV - 29%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 40: The Yule Ball

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Time marches ever onward.


    -x-X-x-


    Watching everything that takes place over the next three weeks from his vantage point at Hogwarts is quite the treat, Harry has to admit. First there¡¯s Lucius Malfoy and his loss of magic. While the man himself would probably have wanted to keep his sudden weakness on the downlow and avoid letting anyone know about it while he tried to figure out a way to regain his magic¡­ that simply wasn¡¯t going to happen.


    Even if Narcissa had wanted to go along with that sort of scheme, effectively keeping Lucius hidden from the public eye and protecting him from all the shame and ridicule of suddenly being little more than a muggle or a squib¡­ she couldn¡¯t. After all, Lucius Malfoy was an important figure in the Wizarding World. Not just as Lord Malfoy in the Wizengamot, but also as the rich benefactor behind several magical businesses.


    Put simply, his name was on dozens of magically binding contracts that relied on all parties involved to have magic in order to properly bind them legally. Things like House Malfoy investing in this or that business, and in turn being able to demand certain repayment over time, or if the business doesn¡¯t do well, repossess assets until they¡¯d recovered their losses.


    Overnight, those contracts suddenly lost half of their magical potency. This wasn¡¯t to say they were completely null and void in the eyes of the Wizarding World, but everyone would know that something had happened to one of the signatories, and people would have to scramble to get everything fixed.


    Of course, on top of that¡­ Narcissa had no intentions of protecting Lucius anyways. The moment she got home from her time with Harry and found her former husband sobbing about the Dark Lord robbing him of his magic, she¡¯d called the Aurors straight away. And yes, Lucius was her former husband now. Just as he was the former Lord Malfoy.


    He would get to keep the last name, and that was about it. Everything else, all of the property and wealth he¡¯d owned in the magical world¡­ it was all tied to his magical identity. Now that he no longer had magic, he no longer owned anything.


    With Narcissa¡¯s call, the news of what had happened to Lucius broke quickly. And so did the news of what had happened to Rodolphus Lestrange at long last as well. Lucius and a few others had hidden the news of Rodolphus¡¯ draining from most people, likely out of fear-driven loyalty to the Dark Lord.


    But now that ¡®Voldemort¡¯ had drained Lucius of his magic, the former Lord Malfoy no longer seemed to believe he had anything left to lose. He¡¯d ranted and raved about the Dark Lord and this ¡®repayment for his loyal service¡¯ to anyone who would listen¡­ including Amelia and the Aurors that show up at Narcissa¡¯s request.


    Lucius had said enough to incriminate himself despite his previous ¡®Imperius Defense¡¯, and once the Aurors had realized Narcissa wasn¡¯t going to be protecting the squibified man, they¡¯d gone ahead and arrested him. Lucius wasn¡¯t in Azkaban right now, but only because his status as a non-magical person disqualified him for imprisonment in Azkaban. As things stood, he was likely to suffer the most common fate that a muggle who committed magical crimes in the Wizarding World suffered¡­ obliviation.


    Yes, while it wasn¡¯t set in stone yet, Lucius Malfoy would almost certainly be obliviated of all of his memories and thrown out into the muggle world within the next few months. And no, the Ministry wouldn¡¯t make sure that he had enough resources to get set up in the muggle world or anything like that. He would wind up homeless, his mind fractured, and his previous life forgotten. A terrible fate to visit upon most¡­ but not exactly what Harry would consider ¡®unjust¡¯ for someone like Lucius.


    Draco, of course, had been quite shellshocked by everything that had happened since that fateful evening. He¡¯d been in and out of Hogwarts the past three weeks, mostly leaving on the weekends and coming back during the week to attend classes, likely at his mother¡¯s orders.


    He didn¡¯t seem to know what to make of everything that had happened though. His father had always seemed so untouchable, the ultimate weapon for him to use against his peers. ¡®When my father hears about this-!¡¯ had become something of a running joke among most of the students at Hogwarts since Draco had started attending.


    ¡­ And now that father of his was powerless. Magicless. Weak and feeble and¡­ altogether muggle. Perhaps that alone would help Narcissa in reshaping her son into something Harry could tolerate. Or perhaps it would only cause Draco to double down and become even worse. He didn¡¯t know yet, but at this point he also didn¡¯t care.


    On Narcissa¡¯s end, she¡¯d managed the situation beautifully. To the extent that some were suspicious she¡¯d engineered it, even if they couldn¡¯t figure out how. Harry only knew that from checking in on Amelia and noticing that her notes mentioned Narcissa¡¯s startling competence.


    Before the first week of Lucius¡¯ squibification had ended, Narcissa Malfoy had gotten all of her ducks in a row. She had herself appointed Acting Head of House Malfoy first and foremost, regaining access to House Malfoy¡¯s Gringotts Vaults as well as settling herself into House Malfoy¡¯s Wizengamot Seat. Then she¡¯d replaced Lucius¡¯ name on all of those aforementioned magical contracts with her own, renewing their magic and getting things back on track with House Malfoy¡¯s business partners.


    The Wizarding World seemed to still be rather split on whether Voldemort was actually back or not, of course. With Fudge out as Minister of Magic due to Sirius Black¡¯s innocence, there was no pressure from the top of the Ministry to stifle the information and declare it lies and falsehoods. At the same time however, the only sources of Voldemort¡¯s supposed return so far were a maddened prisoner in Azkaban and a magicless Lucius Malfoy.


    The only thing anyone was willing to say for certain was that Lucius was out and Narcissa was now the one to talk to when it came to doing business with House Malfoy.


    The second week, meanwhile, was capped off with the formal inquiry into Severus Snape and his actions as a Professor at Hogwarts for the past decade and a half. Harry didn¡¯t doubt that Dumbledore had done his best to prepare Snape for the inquiry. But even the Headmaster and Chief Warlock had a limit to the miracles he could perform.


    It started with none of Snape¡¯s fellow Professors being willing to speak in his defense, even with Dumbledore¡¯s cajoling. It ended Snape himself being as unlikable as ever and completely incapable of presenting a sympathetic or charismatic figure to the governing body. His attitude did him no favors as every question asked of him only led to a caustic response.


    Most of the Wizengamot was too old to have had the unfortunate ¡®privilege¡¯ of learning Potions under Professor Snape. However, that wasn¡¯t the case for all of them. Even if the Wizarding World was technically in a time of peace, they¡¯d lost quite a few wizards and witches during Voldemort¡¯s first rise to power, and their surviving children had grown up and taken their seats¡­ after spending seven years under Snape¡¯s not-so-tender mercies.


    The things some of them had to say, and Snape¡¯s own inability to garner a single morsel of sympathy from the governing body, had prompted a motion to continue the formal inquiry¡­ and even expand it. Specifically, the Wizengamot had decided to ask for public comments on Severus Snape and his impact on the Wizarding World at large.


    Judging from the sneer on Snape¡¯s face and the panic on Dumbledore¡¯s when that motion passed, Harry could guess they both understood something of what was about to happen¡­ a tidal wave of angry wizards and witches from the last generation of Hogwarts Students was about to come down on Snape like the fist of a vengeful god.


    In the meantime, the Wizengamot, which just so happened to share members with most of Hogwarts¡¯ Board of Governors, had gone ahead and demanded Snape¡¯s ability to give and take House Points be completely removed¡­ as well as assigning a member of the Wizarding Examinations Authority to not only sit in and audit all of his classes, but also double check all of his grading for discrepancies or issues.


    Put simply, outside of arresting the bastard outright, which unfortunately Snape hadn¡¯t been QUITE belligerent enough to warrant, the Wizengamot had done everything they could to express their displeasure on such short notice. What might happen after the public comments came in¡­ well, that was anyone¡¯s guess, but Harry suspected it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Finally, the third week since draining Lucius of his magic had arrived. And even though the Wizarding World was somewhat in an uproar over Sirius Black being exonerated of all crimes, Cornelius Fudge resigning as Minister, Lucius Malfoy becoming a muggle, and Severus Snape being raked over the coals by the Wizengamot¡­ life continued all the same. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It especially continued at Hogwarts, where Albus Dumbledore seemed intent on keeping things ¡®business as usual¡¯ and making sure that everything seemed as ¡®normal¡¯ as possible. Even though the now positively ancient Griselda Marchbanks followed Snape around everywhere he went like a hawk, keeping an eye on the Professor and making sure he didn¡¯t step a single toe out of line. Even though the whole world seemed to be imploding outside of the Castle Walls.


    And so¡­ even with everything that was happening out there, the show had to go on. And that meant the Yule Ball would still take place. Unlike the rest of the Triwizard Tournament Tasks, the Yule Ball wasn¡¯t ensured by magical contract, so it technically didn¡¯t have to happen. But Dumbledore clearly considered it a point of pride that it still did. Harry didn¡¯t mind, of course. In fact, he would have been disappointed if the Yule Ball had been cancelled.


    Especially since this time around, well¡­ he¡¯d taken the opportunity provided by this whole ¡®do-over¡¯ to fix the mistake he¡¯d made last time.


    Hermione had confided in him that it had only been a week after he¡¯d asked her that Viktor Krum had approached her in the library and asked if she would go with him to the Ball. You snooze, you lose, and the Durmstrang Champion had been forced to be gracious as he accepted Hermione¡¯s apologetic rejection given that she already had a date to go with someone else.


    And so, in a bit of d¨¦j¨¤ vu from the last time this event happened, but also in a much, much different manner than last time, Harry stands at the base of the staircase and smiles as Hermione Granger shows up at the top in all of her splendor and glory. She¡¯s done up just as beautifully as last time, a combination of muggle makeup and magical beauty treatments making her skin downright glimmer. Combined with her done-up hair and her gorgeous dress, she looks absolutely amazing.


    She looks even better when her eyes alight upon him and a broad smile spreads across her face, causing her to hurry down to meet him at the foot of the stairs.


    ¡°Harry!¡±


    ¡°Hermione. You look beautiful.¡±


    Blushing prettily, Hermione takes a moment to look him up and down before throwing the compliment right back at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking quite handsome yourself, you know.¡±


    Harry just hums. He was indeed ¡®dressed to the nines¡¯ so to speak. His robes were the same dark green as last time, a color that went well with his eyes, but were also a bit more expensive as well. He was going to be side by side with Hermione after all, and he wanted this to be something of a new dawn for her. He¡¯d probably have Rita write an article singing Hermione¡¯s praises just to be sure, but it would also help if there was word of mouth and grassroots talk about her going on.


    Offering the beautifully dressed muggleborn his arm, Harry smiles as Hermione beams at him and eagerly loops her arm in his. Together, they continue on their way to the entrance, where they find the other Champions and their dates waiting for them. Amusingly, two of the three Champions are shooting¡­ looks at Harry and Hermione.


    Viktor Krum has wound up with a female witch from Durmstrang after striking out with Hermione and judging by the glower on the Durmstrang Witch¡¯s face, she knows full well that she wasn¡¯t Krum¡¯s first choice. Meanwhile, Fleur has still wound up with Roger Davies¡­ but only seems to have eyes for Harry, no doubt still recalling their single kiss and the fact that he¡¯d asked for nothing more from her.


    Cedric and Cho were once again paired off, and from them Harry and Hermione only get smiles and nods. Nobody had expected Cedric to return so quickly after his injuries in the First Task, but while he''s immensely scarred, it seems that House Diggory spared no expense in getting him back on his feet, and Cedric himself refused to stay down for the count.


    Harry, who felt slightly guilty for not paying much attention to Cedric after his injuries, briefly wonders how they did it... but there¡¯s not enough time for any chatting to take place anyways, because the next thing they know, the doors are opening and Professor McGonagall is ushering them all in.


    It¡¯s tradition after all for the Triwizard Champions and their dates to open the Yule Ball with a dance. Last time around, Harry could only admit to having made a fool of himself with his erstwhile date for the evening, Parvati Patil. While it was never his intention in coming back in time to relive and fix the minor embarrassments and awkward moments of his past¡­ he¡¯s certainly not going to pass up the chance to do so. Especially when Hermione deserves the best from him that he can give her.


    And so, as the Yule Ball begins, as the music starts, Harry and Hermione begin dancing right alongside the rest of the Champions. Harry can tell that Hermione is pleased and enthused with him taking the lead as she eagerly follows along. Given the size of their audience, their dancing remains appropriate of course, but Harry can tell there are some who are surprised at his sudden display of skill.


    It¡¯s not like dancing is something he¡¯s practiced a ton, but ultimately it¡¯s all just movements and memorization in the end, and with the power Harry now has at his disposal, he can suffuse every fiber of his body with his magic, allowing him to have total awareness of not just himself, but his surroundings as well.


    That¡¯s how, even though he can tell both Viktor and Fleur along with their dates are ¡®accidentally¡¯ drifting over towards him and Hermione, he¡¯s able to dodge them with ease and keep his and his date¡¯s distance from the two couples. At least in Viktor¡¯s case, it seems like it¡¯s the no-name witch he¡¯s with that¡¯s the problem. Fleur on the other hand, is definitely the one pushing for it on her end.


    But Harry just ignores her in favor of paying all of his attention to Hermione. This night¡­ this night would be about her, he¡¯s decided. No matter what.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Stick to Harry''s POV - 25%[ ] Switch to Hermione''s POV - 28%


    [X] Switch to Fleur''s POV - 48%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 41: Fleur Delacour

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    A look into the mind of Fleur Delacour~


    -x-X-x-


    Vexed. That was the word for it. As the four Triwizard Champions and their dates for the evening dance across the ballroom under the eyes of everyone else, Fleur Delacour finds herself most vexed.


    It wasn¡¯t a state of being that the part veela was particularly used to, to tell the truth. Even though she was only a quarter-blooded veela on her mother¡¯s side, Fleur Delacour was very much used to getting her way. Between her gorgeous looks, her domineering personality, and her magical skill, there weren¡¯t many doors that had ever been closed to her. The amount of times she¡¯d found herself stymied or denied what she wanted before coming to this blasted English School could be counted on one hand.


    Now though, ever since arriving here, she¡¯d found those moments of being denied quickly racking up until she was in danger of having to use her other hand as well to count them! And seemingly all of it could be laid at the feet of one young man¡­ the Boy-Who-Lived.


    Not that he was a boy at all, Fleur had come to learn. In spite of her initial skepticism regarding Harry Potter¡¯s capabilities, she was forced to acknowledge that he was in no way the ¡®little boy¡¯ that she¡¯d first labeled him. Nor was he truly their inferior in any way. Despite entering the Triwizard Tournament on a technicality, despite being the fourth champion in a lineup that was only supposed to be three (it was even in the name, damn it!), he had more than proven his worthiness of standing alongside all of them.


    In fact, he had ultimately proven himself MORE worthy than any of them, despite the extra years and additional experience they all should have had over him. Oh sure, he¡¯d tied with Viktor Krum on the First Task, but only because of blatant favoritism from Krum¡¯s Headmaster. If it wasn¡¯t for Karkaroff¡¯s unwillingness to let Harry score higher than his own Champion, the younger wizard would have blown them all out of the water.


    No, rather, he HAD blown them all out of the water, regardless of what the point tallies said. His magical prowess against the Hungarian Horntail, arguably the most dangerous dragon they¡¯d fielded in the First Task, had been second to none. Certainly not second to her own. He¡¯d defeated her fair and square, easily winning their wager. It hadn¡¯t even been close and Fleur¡­ Fleur had been thoroughly put in her place by the young man.


    Not wanting to give him an opportunity to think too hard about what he might demand from her, Fleur dragging Harry off immediately after the First Task to fulfill her side of the bet was more a matter of self-preservation than anything else.


    Given time to mull over what he might want from her, the young man could have come up with any number of humiliating, scandalous desires. Or, he might have even gone the smarter route and demanded she handicap herself in some way in future tasks, so he would have a better chance of winning the entire tournament.


    Fleur hadn¡¯t known when she¡¯d dragged him off what the Second Task would entail but having no figured out the secret of the Golden Egg, she was well and truly glad that she hadn¡¯t given Harry any time to contemplate what sort of favor he could demand of her. She was going to be handicapped enough as is, given that her veela heritage made water the exact opposite of her favored element and ultimately her natural enemy.


    That said, of all the things Harry Potter could have asked for¡­ his request of a simple kiss had taken her aback. Perhaps it shouldn¡¯t have. It was a rather basic answer from an inexperienced young wizard to a very beautiful older witch, wasn¡¯t it? If one assumed Harry to be virginal and innocent, then he probably wouldn¡¯t even think of anything crasser than a chaste kiss.


    Except Fleur knew better now, of course. There was nothing virginal, innocent, or na?ve about the Boy-Who-Lived. Harry fucking Potter was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing and Fleur had walked right into his trap. Not only had he resisted her Veela Allure without so much as missing a beat or even showing that he felt it, but his kiss¡­ his kiss had been positively intoxicating.


    Fleur was no innocent maiden herself. She remained virginal of course, untouched when it came to true intercourse¡­ but she had experimented here and there all the same. Fingers, tongues, touching this and that. Her veela heritage demanded no less of her. She was well-versed in kissing in particular, and had been eager to leave Harry wanting more after her ignoble defeat at his hands. This, she¡¯d believed, was an arena in which she could effortlessly dominate and overtake him.


    She¡¯d been wrong. She¡¯d been so, so wrong. Not only did her allure have absolutely no effect, but Harry had been the one to leave HER wanting more, as much as she would never admit it. It had taken her weeks afterwards to dissect exactly what he¡¯d done, late nights spent researching the magical phenomenon and even sending carefully vague letters to her grandmother and her Veela Coven seeking answers.


    In the end though, the answer had turned out to be just as simple as Harry¡¯s request for a single kiss. He hadn¡¯t performed any particular spell or done some ritual that made him irresistible to veela and immune to their allures. All he¡¯d done¡­ was offer up his magic for her to devour.


    It was a simple move that nevertheless spoke to a level of skill, fine control, and power that had Fleur absolutely salivating at the thought of it. He had offered up his own magic through their kiss, and Fleur¡¯s heritage as a partial magical creature meant that she¡¯d gobbled it up like some ravenous piggy. Humiliating? Yes. Intriguing? Also yes.


    How had someone as young as Harry Potter learned to do something like that? How did he know exactly how to tease her and toy with her to prompt the reaction she¡¯d had to him? And¡­ how could she get him to do it again?


    It was unfortunate that her initial reaction to supping from Harry¡¯s magic had been fear and alarm. On the one hand, Fleur knew she¡¯d made the right call, taking a step back and figuring out what the fuck had happened rather than diving in with both eyes closed. However, at the same time that meant by the time she¡¯d figured out what she wanted¡­ Harry was already spoken for.


    While it would have had the gossip hounds salivating if Fleur were to be the one to ask Harry to the Yule Ball, she still probably would have done it all the same if he hadn¡¯t already asked one of his year mates to go with him instead. Admittedly, this ¡®Hermione Granger¡¯ cleaned up rather well for a muggleborn. Her usage of both magical and muggle beauty techniques had left her positively glowing and downright gorgeous. Not as gorgeous as Fleur of course, but that was to be expected.


    Still, look! Look at what the brunette had to do to mimic even a fraction of Fleur¡¯s beauty?! Side by side, comparing the two of them, Fleur still should have come out on top by a wide margin! So then why was Harry ignoring her? Why was he barely paying her even the slightest of mind?


    The first song comes to an end, and so does the first dance. As this happens, Fleur notices how each other Champion Pair reacts. Viktor Krum takes his date by the hand and firmly pulls her from the dance floor, over to the refreshments. No doubt the Bulgarian Seeker has noticed how aggressive she was being towards Harry and his date and is none-too-pleased about it. Fleur had heard through the rumor mill that Viktor¡¯s first choice for the Yule Ball had been this muggleborn Granger as well, so she¡¯d not surprised that the Durmstrang Witch he ended up taking instead was feeling insecure.


    Meanwhile, Cedric Diggory slumps the moment that the song is over and other pairings begin moving out onto the dance floor. His date for the evening, an Asian Witch from Ravenclaw, has to support him as they make their way off of the dance floor as well. Unlike Krum and his date, who Fleur assumes will be dancing again before the night is over, she suspects Diggory and his will not. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was ironic in a way. The Hufflepuff Wizard was the legitimate Hogwarts Champion, and yet in Fleur¡¯s mind, his and Harry¡¯s positions had been completely flipped. Now it was Cedric Diggory who she didn¡¯t think should still be in the tournament. He¡¯d seemed like quite the capable man at first, between his dashing looks and easy confidence.


    But both of those things were gone now. The looks had been replaced by immense scarring that was mostly covered up by bandages even now. And his confidence¡­ that was very clearly shot too. Not that Fleur could truly blame him. Dragon Fire wasn¡¯t something anyone was said to be able to recover from easily, either physically or mentally.


    Unfortunately for Diggory, the Triwizard Tournament didn¡¯t allow for quitters. So long as the contestants still drew breath, they were bound by the magic of the Goblet of Fire. Bound by magical contract to compete or die trying, all the way until a winner had been declared. Technically, she supposed if the people in charge really wanted to spare Diggory, they could have rushed to the end of the Tournament. But there had been zero talk of that. Everything was continuing exactly as intended.


    It left Fleur wondering how Diggory would be expected to tackle the Second Task, given what she knew about it. Would they cart him out, have him dip his toes in the water, and hope that was considered ¡®participation¡¯? Or did they actually intend to force him to give it an actual attempt and risk his already failing health even further as a result?


    ¡­ In the end, it wasn¡¯t Fleur¡¯s problem. While she of course had a certain level of sympathy for the Hufflepuff Wizard, they¡¯d all known what they were getting into when they submitted their names to the Goblet of Fire. Well, all of them except for Harry Potter if he was to be believed about someone else submitting his name for him.


    Attention turning back to Harry with that thought, Fleur¡¯s lips purse when she sees that he and Granger are not leaving the dance floor like the other Champions. Without hesitation, Fleur gives her own date for the evening, a decent enough Hogwarts wizard named Roger Davies, a tug to keep him from leaving.


    ¡°I am not done dancing yet.¡±


    Very much enamored with her, both due to her allure and her natural good looks and exotic accent, Davies blinks before smiling.


    ¡°Oh! Of course!¡±


    He certainly shows no issue with them continuing to dance¡­ though unlike Krum, he obviously hadn¡¯t noticed Fleur¡¯s attention drifting from him either. That said, with so many more people on the dance floor now, Fleur no longer pushes for them to be quite so close to Harry and his date¡­ though she also doesn¡¯t let the other pair ever fully out of her sight.


    Harry Potter might be intent on ignoring her, but Fleur Delacour was equally intent on not being ignored. He knew what he¡¯d done to her, damn it. He knew precisely how he¡¯d given her a taste of utter divinity, only to then pull away and leave her wanting more. It was most vexing, to use that word again, but Fleur refused to be vexed forever. She refused to let Harry win. One way or another, she was going to get what she wanted out of him!


    Eventually, the night dragging on, Potter and Granger do leave the dance floor. Fleur does as well, because even her stamina has its limits. However, after only a few moments of taking in the refreshments, Hermione Granger suddenly takes Harry by the hand and draws him out of the Great Hall, exiting towards the gardens.


    Eyes narrowing, Fleur doesn¡¯t hesitate to send her own date on a wild goose chase, telling him with a coy smile and a touch of his chest that she wants a very specific drink that she knows he¡¯s not ever going to be able to find. Not because it¡¯s foreign, though he¡¯ll likely assume as such when he finally gives up. But rather, because it doesn¡¯t even exist to begin with.


    With Davies subsequently occupied, Fleur takes her time in making her way to the gardens as well. She¡¯s very aware of everyone¡¯s eyes still on her, and well used to being the center of attention. It¡¯s frustrating at times, but if there¡¯s one thing that Fleur has learned over the years, it¡¯s how to use moments to slip away despite how many people she draws with her mere presence.


    Waiting for just one such moment, Fleur finally takes her chance and disappears out into the gardens in an instant in time when she¡¯s sure nobody is looking her way. Moving swiftly, she avoids the eyes of those already in the gardens as well, even as her own eyes scope out possible routes that Harry and his date could have taken after leaving the Yule Ball.


    Finally, after a worrying moment where it seems like she might have actually lost them, Fleur hears soft noises that draw her attention to an otherwise empty corner of the gardens. Creeping closer, the noises gain volume and distinction, until her eyes widen as she realizes exactly what she¡¯s listening to.


    Put simply, she¡¯s hearing the tell-tale sounds of a woman going down on a man, fellating his cock with her mouth. But there¡¯s no way this could be the pair she¡¯s looking for, right?


    ¡°Fuck Hermione¡­¡±


    Fleur¡¯s eyes widen as she hears Harry¡¯s voice calling out to his date from the same direction as the judicious sucking noises. It would seem she was incorrect¡­ it¡¯s definitely the pair she¡¯s looking for.


    Creeping ever closer, Fleur finally finds a vantage point to spy on the two from. Indeed, there¡¯s Hermione Granger, the muggleborn kneeling before Harry and¡­ and sucking his cock. From what little Fleur can see with the brunette¡¯s head in the way, he¡¯s quite well-endowed. Meanwhile, Hermione seems to be very enthusiastic about this, much to Fleur¡¯s surprise. She¡¯d taken the Hogwarts Witch to be somewhat shy.


    Still¡­ what was she going to do here, now that she¡¯d stumbled upon this debauched sight? All she¡¯d wanted was to extract some more of Harry¡¯s magic from him, presumably through another kiss. But this¡­ this opened up an entire realm of possibility¡­


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [X] Join in and take charge as the more experienced older witch - 65%


    [ ] Watch from the shadows and touch herself to the sight - 35%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 42: Interrupted

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Fleur interrupts... but is she going to get what she wanted?


    -x-X-x-


    Hermione would be lying to herself if she said she didn¡¯t intend this to happen in some fashion. Ever since Harry had brought her into his confidence, ever since he¡¯d invited her to the Yule Ball, she had desired a deepening in their relationship. No, before that even¡­ Hermione Granger had been crushing on Harry Potter since all the way back in her First Year.


    How could she not? It was bad enough that Harry had saved her life from a Cave Troll. But on top of that, he listened to her. He actually took her words into consideration. He used her advice in a way no one ever had before. Of course she¡¯d fallen for him and fallen for him hard. And of course, given an opportunity to show him that, she¡¯d gone ahead and seized ahold of it with both hands.


    Bobbing up and down on his cock, the brunette looks up into Harry¡¯s eyes, her tongue swirling around the tip of his dick whenever she¡¯s ascending instead of descending. She can do this all night long if she has to, what with the cushioning charm she cast before dropping to her knees. She¡¯ll stay here as long as it takes to make Harry feel good, and to make sure he understands just how much he means to her.


    She¡¯ll-


    ¡°Well, well~ What do we have here?¡±


    Hermione¡¯s eyes widen as the familiar accented voice of one Fleur Delacour fills her ears. The heels of the French Witch can be heard clicking on stone as she approaches them, seemingly appearing out of nowhere. How?! How had she found them?! Oh Merlin, was her date with her?


    ¡°Fleur.¡±


    Harry¡¯s voice is at least even and controlled as he acknowledges the blonde¡¯s presence. He¡¯s not going to be spooked so easily. But Hermione isn¡¯t him. She doesn¡¯t have his insane self-confidence. Even if she did, she¡¯s certainly not going to continue sucking his cock while another woman watches.


    However, just as Hermione is starting to pull back off of his dick, a hand falls upon the back of her head and pushes. Not Harry¡¯s hand¡­ but Fleur¡¯s.


    ¡°Oh ma chere, do not stop on my account. I insist. You must continue pleasing your man¡­ how else will you be able to keep him?¡±


    A shiver runs down Hermione¡¯s spine at the layered threat in Fleur¡¯s voice as she speaks directly into the muggleborn¡¯s ear. Was Fleur threatening to steal Harry from her? T-That would never work¡­ would it? Surely not. Harry¡­ he liked her well enough. She couldn¡¯t say for sure that he loved her, not in the same way she loved him, but he wouldn¡¯t just toss her aside like trash, would he?


    Desperate worries fill her head and Hermione bobs down Harry¡¯s cock again all of her own volition. Fleur¡¯s hand might be in her hair, but she¡¯s the one choosing to continue sucking her date¡¯s throbbing mast, not wanting him to think she¡¯s in any way slacking. She doesn¡¯t want Harry to abandon her.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl, mon cher. But if you really want to impress a young man, you need to be ready to reveal more.¡±


    Hermione¡¯s eyes widen as she feels Fleur¡¯s free hand reach around the side and grab at the front of her dress. Surely she wouldn¡¯t, right?!


    ¡°Fleur.¡±


    Actually, she probably would have¡­ if Harry hadn¡¯t finally intervened. Hermione shudders as an intense pressure fills the air, blanketing the area around the three of them in a sensation of dense, magical might. For Hermione, it feels almost warm... inviting even. It feels like safety and home and love all wrapped up in one.


    She realizes it doesn¡¯t feel like that to Fleur when the blonde lets go of her all of the sudden, both her hands leaving Hermione¡¯s body. Blinking, Hermione finally pulls back off of Harry¡¯s cock now that Fleur¡¯s hand is no longer on the back of her head. She turns to regard the part veela kneeling beside and slightly behind her.


    Fleur doesn¡¯t have eyes for her anymore though. She only has eyes for Harry, and they¡¯re currently as wide as they can be as the French Witch trembles there on her knees before him, staring up at Harry with an expression of fear but also wanton lust on her face.


    This second time that Harry said Fleur¡¯s name wasn¡¯t anything like the first. This time, his voice was laden with meaning. His tone brooked no argument. And ultimately, he¡¯d shut her down with nothing but that single word.


    ¡°You¡¯re interrupting, Fleur.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did you think that would be acceptable, I wonder? Is it because you¡¯re used to always getting your way? Is it because under all that haughtiness, arrogance, and over-confidence, you¡¯re just a spoiled little brat?¡±


    Fleur flinches back as if physically struck by Harry¡¯s words. She whimpers, her lower lip wobbling, and for a second Hermione thinks that she might choose to flee the scene right then and there. But then¡­ Fleur¡¯s eyes dart down, caught by the movement of Harry¡¯s still-twitching erection. And once she lays eyes on his length properly, she can¡¯t look away. She freezes in place, just staring at his dick as it leaks a bit of precum from the tip.


    Hermione watches on blankly, not quite sure what to do now. Fleur had clearly come in intending to take charge and maybe have some fun with both of them. Instead¡­ well, instead she¡¯d clearly bit off more than she could bargain for. Harry wasn¡¯t the kind of man who let anyone else take charge of him. Especially not these days.


    Reaching down, Harry takes ahold of his cock and strokes it in Fleur¡¯s direction before waggling it back and forth. The blonde¡¯s big blue eyes follow it¡¯s every movement unerringly, like a dog with a bone. She can¡¯t look away.


    ¡°Is this what you want, Fleur? Is this what you¡¯re so desperate for?¡±


    Shakily, seemingly at a loss for words, Fleur nods her head up and down. The movements are rather jerking, almost like she herself can¡¯t believe what she¡¯s doing. Hermione watches on, finding herself curious by the reaction now. Did it have anything to do with Fleur¡¯s veela heritage? Was that what was at work here? Where part magical creatures like the Beauxbatons Champion more attuned to magic? Could Fleur sense Harry¡¯s magic even better than Hermione could, and found it to be positively exhilarating?


    Was she-?


    ¡°Hermione.¡±


    Pulled from her thoughts, blushing a little bit at getting caught falling into study mode, Hermione looks up to see Harry smiling warmly down at her.


    ¡°This is your night, ¡®Mione. Ms. Delacour will leave, if that is your wish. And you and I can move elsewhere, to continue this with a greater level of privacy.¡±


    Her night. Elsewhere. Privacy. Hermione¡¯s blush intensifies a bit as she realizes just how off the rails this has all gotten. She should have ensured privacy before this even started. She should never have decided a small corner of the gardens was ¡®good enough¡¯ for her to just drop to her knees and start giving Harry a blowjob!


    At the same time¡­ Fleur is looking at her now with big, hopeful eyes. That wasn¡¯t remotely fair in the slightest. Part of her wants to send her away. Part of her wants to let Harry take her ¡®elsewhere¡¯ so they can continue. And yet¡­ a larger part of her wants otherwise, made up as it is of two very different ideas. Idea Number One¡­ she can¡¯t look into Fleur¡¯s eyes and not feel a little bit like she wants to give the poor dear what she wants. Idea Number Two¡­ she kind of wants a little bit of revenge on the part veela for interrupting them and trying to act all snooty like she did.


    And so¡­ Hermione reaches up, presenting a confident fa?ade that she doesn¡¯t really feel, and grabs Fleur Delacour by her carefully done-up hair bun. The older witch gasps at this, looking at Hermione with wide eyes¡­ but realizing that Hermione holds her ¡®fate¡¯ in her hands, Fleur ultimately stays quiet¡­ even as Hermione guides her forward in the same way she¡¯d tried to do, pushing her towards Harry¡¯s throbbing, glistening cock.


    As she does this, Hermione also looks up at Harry, giving him a somewhat fragile smile.


    ¡°It would be a shame to send her away, Harry. Especially when she can be useful to us.¡±


    Understanding dawns in his emerald eyes, even as he slowly nods. Then, his gaze sharpens as he directs it at Fleur.


    ¡°Well, Fleur? Can you be useful to us? Can you be¡­ obedient?¡±


    Fleur shivers, but her eyes dart down to his cock and go crossed at finding it mere centimeters from her lips now.


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡±


    They¡¯ve successfully turned the tables on the Beauxbatons Champion. Well, Harry has anyways. Hermione is fully aware that all she¡¯s doing here is building off of his power, his strength. Still, better than nothing. Pushing Fleur forward, she proceeds to guide the older witch down Harry¡¯s cock, watching in a state of fascination as Fleur¡¯s lips spread and spread.


    Truthfully, Hermione hadn¡¯t been doing the best with Harry¡¯s member before Fleur showed up. Oh sure, she doubted Harry would ever tell her off, or complain, or do anything but smile and tell her she¡¯d done well. But just because he might not judge her for her inexperience and inadequacies doesn¡¯t mean Hermione won¡¯t judge herself.


    She¡¯d tried to practice a little bit with some phallic shapes before the Yule Ball, but nothing she¡¯d done in that regard could have prepared her for Harry¡¯s true size. His cock, once it got hard, was like nothing she¡¯d ever considered possible, and while she could take a few inches into her mouth, anything past that got rather dicey.


    The same cannot be said for Fleur¡­ or rather, she just doesn¡¯t seem to care about her own limitations in the way Hermione did.


    ¡°Glughk! Glughk! Glughk!¡±


    Hermione is still holding onto Fleur¡¯s hair bun, but it¡¯s Fleur who¡¯s doing all of the work at this point, and in the process taking Harry far deeper down her throat than Hermione would have ever thought possible. The size of Fleur¡¯s dainty neck bulging with Harry¡¯s cock as her cheeks alternate between sucking in and puffing out¡­ its somewhat mesmerizing, truth be told.


    Harry¡¯s throbbing member pushes down Fleur Delacour¡¯s esophagus and into her gullet without reservation, and though she chokes, gags, and sputters upon his cock, the part veela never once complains or tries to pull away. Instead, her eyes remain fixed on Harry¡¯s face as Hermione watches on¡­ and Hermione begins to feel as though she might be left behind anyways.


    Feeling some small but growing measure of regret at having allowed Fleur this much, Hermione looks for something to do, some way to take back a measure of control¡­ before noticing the sheer amount of saliva and drool coalescing on Fleur¡¯s chin. The French Witch was getting dangerously close to making a mess of her dress, and with that realization combined with Fleur¡¯s last attempt at dominance, an idea comes to Hermione¡¯s mind.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing well, Fleur¡­ but you said it yourself. If you really want to impress Harry, you need to be ready to reveal more.¡±


    Letting go of Fleur¡¯s hair bun, Hermione reaches around, grabs the front of the other witch¡¯s dress, and pulls it down. The straps of the dress come off of Fleur¡¯s shoulders with ease, allowing for the top of the dress to fall away from her otherwise naked breasts. There¡¯s no way to wear a bra with a dress like the one Fleur has on, though to be fair, Hermione didn¡¯t know if Fleur wore bras in the first place.


    Regardless, Fleur¡¯s pale, perfectly shaped tits are now out in the open¡­ and Hermione wastes no time in playing with them, mostly for Harry¡¯s viewing pleasure. Looking up into her date and long-time crush¡¯s green eyes, Hermione gives him a coy grin as she fondles Fleur¡¯s tits, squeezing and pinching at the blonde¡¯s nipples. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fleur squeaks, squeals, and mewls, all sounds muffled by Harry¡¯s cock¡­ and indeed, all sounds that vibrate up and down the length of his dick as she deep throats his member. The added pleasure of this experience has Fleur moaning up a storm, which in turn has Harry groaning all the more loudly. Until finally¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m getting close, ladies. Hermione, where should I cum?¡±


    ¡°Mmph! Hulghk!¡±


    Fleur¡¯s inaudible protest along with her driving herself deeper down his cock make it obvious where SHE wants him to cum. She wants his seed right down the back of her throat. She wants to swallow, and from the look of things, she wants it desperately. Hermione¡¯s earlier musings on Fleur¡¯s attraction to Harry being something to do with her veela heritage and natural instincts to seek out large sources of magic come back to the forefront for a moment before she quickly gets herself back under control.


    Truthfully, Hermione is greatly tempted to have Harry cum all over Fleur¡¯s face and tits. The French Witch will be able to clean it all up with a single spell, but it¡¯ll still be humiliating in the moment, and it would teach her right. And yet¡­ Hermione wasn¡¯t a terribly vindictive person¡­ or at least she liked to think she wasn¡¯t. So in the end¡­


    ¡°Make her swallow it, Harry. Make her drink every last drop.¡±


    Fleur freezes for a moment, before desperately sucking Harry¡¯s cock all the harder, her cheeks suctioning in quite impressively. Chuckling, Harry shrugs his shoulders and then plants a hand on top of Fleur Delacour¡¯s head, holding her steady as he proceeds to cum down the back of her throat.


    The blonde¡¯s neck convulses as she swallows and swallows, guzzling it all down. There¡¯s nothing prim or proper about her actions, nothing to be admired, and certainly nothing graceful or elegant. Still, she drinks pretty much all of it, save for a single line of white, viscous seed that drizzles down the side of her otherwise pristine, perfect features.


    As Harry finishes cumming and lets go of Fleur¡¯s hair, Hermione blinks, the part veela collapsing back into her arms and shuddering in orgasmic bliss. Hermione¡¯s mouth opens and then closes without uttering a word as she takes in the sight of Fleur Delacour, clearly having just climaxed explosively, her eyes rolled back in her head in utter bliss.


    ¡°Shall we go, Hermione? She got what she wanted, in the end¡­ and if she wanted more, she should have asked for it don¡¯t you think? But you... well, the night is still young. And I think you deserve a reward for being so magnanimous.¡±


    Hermione blushes, before glancing down at Fleur¡¯s insensate form. Harry was right, they¡¯d given Fleur what she wanted. And Hermione was very excited to find out what her reward would be.


    And yet¡­


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] They leave Fleur there to stew in her failure as well as her own juices - 20%


    [X] Hermione asks if they can take Fleur with them, Harry allows it - 80%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 43: Waking Up

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Fleur wakes up~


    -x-X-x-


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    ¡°Nnngh¡­ H-Harry! Oh Merlin, Harry!¡±


    ¡°Heh, need me to slow down, ¡®Mione? Just say the word.¡±


    ¡°N-No! Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t stop! I can¡­ take it!¡±


    Fleur Delacour wakes up to the feeling of something splattering across her face, and the sounds of two lovebirds in the passionate throes of sex. Blinking her eyes open, she flinches as more liquid sprays across her cheeks. For a moment, she just stares up at the sight above her uncomprehending. Then, one of those splatters of liquid makes its way to her lips and Fleur shudders as the magic within the liquid hits her tongue.


    It all comes rushing back to her then. Her attempt to wrest control of the encounter between Harry Potter and Hermione Granger had gone so fucking awry that it wasn¡¯t even funny. And yet, for all that it¡¯d gone terribly wrong¡­ it¡¯d also gone terribly right, hadn¡¯t it? She¡¯d gotten what she wanted in the end, even if it wasn¡¯t precisely in the way she wanted it.


    Even now, her belly is full of Harry¡¯s cum¡­ and fuck if the Potter Wizard doesn¡¯t have some seriously powerful magic, to have charged seed that strong. She¡¯d known that since they shared their kiss, but that could have just been a fluke, or a front. Really, the kiss had merely shown that Harry had enough control over his magic to push it into his lips and set her off, nothing more.


    Now Fleur knew the truth though. Now she knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that Harry was one of the most powerful wizard of this age¡­ of perhaps any age, as a matter of fact. That load of semen she¡¯d ingested had been so magically charged that Fleur would be riding the high it gave her for weeks at this point. And even better, she was getting a chance at more right now.


    Oh, it was certainly humiliating, the position she currently found herself in. They were in a bedroom, on a bed. Fleur was on her back, still wearing her dress. Meanwhile, Hermione Granger was looming over her, on her hands and knees, said knees on either side of Fleur¡¯s head. Harry had his own hands on Granger¡¯s hips and was fucking his lovely date for the evening from behind.


    That was the view Fleur had been treated to when she opened her eyes. A massive, throbbing cock that she¡¯d just gotten orally acquainted with out in the gardens, pistoning in and out of Hermione Granger¡¯s previously virginal pussy. The cunt is sopping wet, allowing Harry¡¯s large mast to slide in and out of Hermione fast, which in turn causes splatters of pussy juices mixed with Harry¡¯s precum to spray across Fleur¡¯s face.


    She¡¯s not complaining though, because the aforementioned precum is making the liquid magically charged. Maybe it¡¯s not as good as drinking it straight from the tap, but for a partial creature like Fleur, it¡¯s still more than good enough. She moans throatily, unable to get enough of it¡­ though that does give her away a little bit.


    ¡°Heh, seems that someone has finally woken up.¡±


    Harry¡¯s reaction to Fleur¡¯s moaning is calm and measured. Hermione though, is a lot less so.


    ¡°O-Oh! Harry, please¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t mind it, Hermione. Listen to her. She¡¯d be more upset if I pulled you away than if we kept going. Still, if you insist¡­¡±


    Before Fleur can interject, Hermione is suddenly lifted up from above her. Fleur¡¯s eyes widen as Granger squeals, lifted into the air and pulled back against Harry¡¯s chest. He¡¯s right of course, she¡¯s definitely upset to have lost her access to his magic, even if it was barely a trickle in this state. Lifting herself up, she twists her body there on the bed to look back at them.


    Both are naked where she is not, of course. Hermione Granger¡¯s entire body is on display, what with Harry holding her aloft like he is. Hands under her legs, spreading her thighs wide, he bounces her up and down on his cock with ease, displaying a physical strength that makes Fleur¡¯s core clench with need at the sight of him. He grins at her from over Hermione¡¯s shoulder, almost like he can read her mind.


    Hermione, meanwhile, is blushing up a storm as she meets Fleur¡¯s gaze. Her nipples standing on end, the brunette witch looks like she¡¯s uncertain of what Fleur is going to do next.


    ¡°You know, Delacour¡­ Hermione here is the only reason you came with us when we left the garden. I was more inclined to leave you there, but she asked if we could take you with us, and I couldn¡¯t say no to such a heartfelt request.¡±


    Fleur¡¯s eyes widen at that as she takes in that new information. She¡¯d been¡­ in quite the state after her first dose of Harry¡¯s magical seed. Completely and utterly insensate, and totally unaware of her surroundings. Sure, it wasn¡¯t like they were out in the open or anything, Harry and Hermione had found a small alcove to tuck themselves away in before she¡¯d intruded after all.


    However, even still¡­ if they¡¯d left her that way, who knew who might have come upon her in such a state? Who knew what would have befallen her?


    Fleur hums as she takes in this new information. It¡¯s obvious Harry is manipulating her, but just because that¡¯s obvious doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not the truth. The truth is often better at manipulation than lying. As Hermione blushes and averts her gaze, Fleur realizes she owes the younger woman a great deal.


    Not only had she begged Harry to bring Fleur with them to¡­ wherever this place was, but also she¡¯d proven rather merciful earlier when she¡¯d told Harry to cum down Fleur¡¯s throat. Oh sure, the brunette had framed it like it was supposed to be a punishment, but Fleur knew better. Hermione had taken pity on her, and while normally that would be a grave, outrageous insult to the part veela, in this case it left her feeling like she was in Granger¡¯s debt.


    She didn¡¯t like that¡­ not one bit. But if she wanted more of Harry¡¯s seed, if she wanted more of that delicious magic, Fleur could read between the lines well enough to see what Harry was telling her. She needed to play nice. Not just play nice¡­ she needed to play the role of submissive fuck pet, like she had back in the garden.


    Smirking a little bit, Fleur Delacour rises from the bed, even as Harry continues bouncing Hermione up and down on his cock, causing the brunette witch to moan up a storm and cum every once in a while upon his throbbing mast.


    Her dress is still down, leaving her pale tits on full display¡­ and making it all the easier for Fleur to disrobe the rest of the way, pulling the dress off and discarding it entirely as she gazes intensely into both Harry and Hermione¡¯s eyes. Harry stares right back at her, entirely unfazed, while Hermione looks like she¡¯s barely hanging on to that confidence from earlier that allowed her to so thoroughly turn the tables on Fleur.


    But then, to be fair¡­ both of them know it wasn¡¯t really Hermione who turned the tables. Harry had been the one to put Fleur in her place, the one to slap down her attempt at taking control, and the one who had effectively propped Hermione up and given her the authority to dominate Fleur. Fleur had gone along with it all because of course she had. It was the only way to get what she wanted.


    Just like the only way to get what she wanted now, was to continue playing along. Naked as can be, loving the way Hermione and Harry both drink in the sight of her nude form, Fleur steps up to them with a broad smile on her lips. Her hands come up and one caresses Hermione¡¯s cheek, even as the other falls upon one of the muggleborn¡¯s breasts.


    She kisses the brunette witch before Granger can muster up any protest, their soft lips coming together and Fleur¡¯s tongue darting into Hermione¡¯s mouth in a way that has the younger woman¡¯s eyes fluttering. At the same time, her fingers ply at Granger¡¯s chest, fondling her soft supple tits and playing with her rock hard nipples one after the other.


    All the while, Harry is still fucking Hermione on his cock, still bouncing her up and down on his dick, and still making her cum her brains out from having his big fat shaft buried in her formerly virgin pussy.


    The more Fleur helps out, the more Hermione cums too. Between the two of them, she and Harry have the inexperienced brunette witch squirting buckets in no time. Which is precisely Fleur¡¯s plan. After making out with Hermione for a long while, Fleur finally pulls away for air, smiling at Hermione¡¯s flustered and flushed features and the way her lips are puffy and parted, a strand of saliva connecting their mouths briefly before breaking.


    Then, before Hermione can recover enough for her eyes to focus on Fleur¡¯s face again, Fleur drops down, descending to her knees right then and there. Her face now mere inches from where Harry is pistoning in and out of Hermione¡¯s pussy, Fleur wastes no time in making herself useful. Her hand comes up and finds the brunette¡¯s clit, pinching it and giving it a tug while at the same time she leans forward and slides her tongue along the underside of Harry¡¯s messy cock as it disappears in and out of Hermione¡¯s stretched cunt.


    As expected, there¡¯s a magical charge in the sexual fluids that are coating Harry¡¯s dick by this point. Just like the splatter across her face, slurping away at the Boy-Who-Lived¡¯s shaft leaves her lips and tongue tingling and Fleur herself wanting more. Merlin, she wants so much more.


    She can¡¯t get enough. Frankly, she¡¯s afraid of what will become of her now. Fleur should probably have run for the hills after that first kiss he managed to trick her into. But it¡¯s not like the Triwizard Tournament allowed her to leave¡­ and besides that, she simply couldn¡¯t stay away.


    Now here she was, playing fluffer to what was obviously Hermione and Harry¡¯s first time together. Equally obvious, it was clearly not Harry¡¯s first time overall. The wizard was the same age as Granger, and yet clearly far more experienced and far more worldly than Fleur had given him credit for.


    She¡¯d approached this situation all wrong, thinking she was coming in from a position of strength that would allow her to have the two young people wrapped around her finger in no time. Fleur had been wrong about that, but nothing was unsalvageable. She could still-


    ¡°Here it comes, Fleur!¡±


    Fleur blinks, looking up in confusion, wondering if Harry had really just confused her name with Hermione¡¯s. If he had, that would certainly be an embarrassing faux pas. But¡­ no. That was not why he¡¯d called out to her.


    That warning is all she gets before he suddenly yanks Hermione upwards, off of his cock. His dick comes snapping down as it leaves the brunette witch, and a moment later two things happen. Number One, Hermione tips over the edge, climaxing hard and squirting said orgasm all over Fleur¡¯s face and tits.


    And number two¡­ Harry does the same, grunting as he cums a moment later, his seed exploding out of his throbbing meat cannon and covering Fleur¡¯s features. Hermione sprays her down, but Harry downright coats her¡­ and Fleur gets a taste of what she would have done if Granger hadn¡¯t been so merciful back in the gardens.


    Because for all that being covered in warm jizz is humiliating and embarrassing, those emotions are nothing compared to the sheer NEED that courses through Fleur¡¯s body as her magical creature blood senses the inherent power in Harry¡¯s seed. The cum now coating her perfectly sculpted figure all but begs to be licked up, to be consumed, to join the rest of the magically charged semen already stored in her belly.


    Losing all track of her surroundings, of anything else but the warm, sticky seed now laying on her front, Fleur attacks Harry¡¯s gift ravenously, scooping and slurping and all but clawing his cum off of her pale form and into her mouth. Part of her is distantly aware of just how¡­ shameful she¡¯s being of course. Of the sight she must be. But it¡¯s a very small part of her, as Fleur tackles cleaning herself up with her fingers and tongue until there¡¯s nothing left.


    Only once she¡¯s scooped Harry¡¯s cum off of every inch of herself does Fleur come back to her senses to see Harry before her, his cock twitching and waiting for someone to clean it up.


    He¡¯s set Hermione gently down on the bed, Fleur absently notes, even as she leans forward without any further prodding and greedily takes him into her mouth. As she bobs up and down on his cock, tongue swirling this way and that to collect every last remnant of his seed, Fleur stares up into Harry¡¯s eyes, making it abundantly clear she¡¯s more than willing to go all the way tonight.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to fuck you tonight, Fleur.¡±


    Fleur¡¯s eyes widen at that, but she controls herself otherwise. Sucking diligently for a moment longer, she only pulls back off of Harry¡¯s cock once he¡¯s completely clean. Then, she quickly takes his member in her hands, stroking it while also fondling his balls.


    ¡°¡­ Why not?¡±


    Harry chuckles, and Fleur knows that she¡¯s failed to properly feign casual disinterest. She wants him and he knows she wants him. Damn it.


    ¡°Because tonight was Hermione¡¯s night. And for all that you intruded upon it, for all that she insisted on bringing you along¡­ it will remain her night. You, my dear, are simply going to have to earn your turn another way¡­ another time.¡±


    Part of Fleur wants to attack him. Probably the veela part, really. A wizard daring to refuse her? But that same part of her that was entirely veela¡­ also knew when to stand down. This wasn¡¯t a man she could push around with her allure. This wasn¡¯t a wizard who could be controlled at all, he¡¯d already made that abundantly clear.


    Lowering her head submissively, the naked blonde shudders, but acquiesces.


    ¡°V-Very well¡­¡±


    In the end, Fleur would find a way to earn it, one way or another. But for now¡­ for now, she would back down. Harry better not leave her waiting forever though¡­


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [X] Switch to Harry''s POV - 51%[ ] Switch to Hermione''s POV - 29%


    [ ] Switch to Rita''s POV - 19%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!


    sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 44: Rita’s Play

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    The Yule Ball was fun, but it comes with consequences~


    -x-X-x-


    At breakfast the next morning, Hermione sits beside him, but not too closely. In fact, in the light of day, the brunette muggleborn almost seems a tad self-conscious about everything that happened the night before. Frankly, Harry is still processing it all himself. Things¡­ certainly hadn¡¯t gone to plan.


    Oh sure, Harry had been fully prepared for the night to end with him and Hermione in bed together. Only if she wanted it of course, but if she did push for it, he definitely wasn¡¯t going to say no, especially not when she was just as beautiful if not more so than he remembered from the original timeline on this evening.


    However, he definitely hadn¡¯t expected her to take him out to the gardens, find a secluded corner, and drop to her knees so she could suck his cock. A walk in the gardens to get away from everyone inside of the Great Hall had sounded like a wonderful idea, but everything else that had happened had been beyond his reckoning.


    Including Fleur Delacour tracking them down. He¡¯d known the blonde was watching from the moment she¡¯d stumbled upon them, of course. He¡¯d been well aware of just how much Fleur had been¡­ observing him ever since that kiss. Harry fully understood that for her, he¡¯d become veritable catnip, a curiosity that she just couldn¡¯t let go.


    That said, he hadn¡¯t anticipated her leaping into the fray like she had. When she¡¯d found them in that corner of the gardens, with Hermione on her knees sucking his cock, Harry had expected Fleur to watch or leave in a huff. He hadn¡¯t expected her to try to involve herself in everything.


    Still, all was well that ended well. The Beauxbatons Champion¡¯s attempt at taking control and trying to assert dominance just because she was a little older (or so she thought) than him and Hermione¡­ had failed completely when Harry made it clear he wasn¡¯t going to take any of her shit. After that, he¡¯d been magnanimous in allowing Hermione to bring Fleur with them to the Room of Requirement, where the three had¡­ enjoyed their night together.


    And yes, he¡¯d refused to give Fleur the dicking she wanted. She got a couple loads of his cum, and she would just have to be happy with that for the time being, because Harry knew full well what would happen once he properly fucked the part veela. She was obsessed now, but that was nothing compared to the sort of possessiveness she¡¯d likely exhibit once she¡¯d gotten more than just a taste of the real deal.


    Perhaps after the Second Task was over, but for now he was content to leave her hanging, even after consummating his relationship with Hermione and claiming her virginity. It wasn¡¯t how he¡¯d thought it would happen, but he wasn¡¯t about to deny Hermione when she¡¯d asked him to fuck her silly.


    Now here they all were the next morning. The Great Hall is relatively quiet, and somewhat sparsely populated. Everyone had partied rather hard the night before, and quite a few students had even gotten their hands on alcohol that had no doubt left them with hangovers galore.


    Some of those students were at breakfast with their heads down, mindlessly eating their food, but just as many seemed to have decided to sleep in instead.


    Fleur was there with a small contingent of her fellow Beauxbatons Witches, looking just as put together as ever. If Harry hadn¡¯t known what she experienced the night before, he wouldn¡¯t have thought she got up to any tomfoolery whatsoever. Of course, he could feel her eyes boring into the side of his head damn near constantly all the same. Unfortunately for Fleur, he¡¯s not giving her the time of day at the moment.


    ¡°Harry¡­ was last night¡­ really okay?¡±


    Looking at Hermione, Harry doesn¡¯t hesitate to take her hand in his underneath the table. Interlocking his fingers with hers, he smiles at her.


    ¡°Did you enjoy yourself, ¡®Mione?¡±


    After a beat, Hermione hesitantly nods.


    ¡°Did you have a good time?¡±


    Another nod, though she also blushes and bites her lower lip. Possibly because of the question, but also possibly because he¡¯s rubbing circles into the back of her hand with his thumb.


    ¡°Do you have any regrets?¡±


    Hermione fully hesitates at that, and her eyes almost flicker over to where Fleur is sat with her fellow Beauxbatons Witches before she aborts the movement. It takes a long moment for her to decide, but eventually the brunette just shakes her head. No regrets.


    Giving her hand a squeeze, Harry chuckles.


    ¡°Then it was more than okay, Hermione. It was perfect. You were perfect. Selfless as well. So really¡­ you have nothing to worry about.¡±


    Now Hermione is damn near incandescent, clearly not sure how to take Harry¡¯s praise. Finally, she just ducks her head and smiles.


    ¡°O-Okay.¡±


    No sooner has that interaction come to an end then the morning mail starts to flow in on the talons of owls. Quite a few of the owls simply circle around the top of the Great Hall for a moment, clearly not seeing the intended recipient for the mail they currently have. Those particular mail owls leave after a bit to return to the owlery.


    But some owls find their quarry¡­ including a large owl that lands in front of Harry and Hermione and steals a piece of bacon while simultaneously holding out its leg for Harry.


    Raising an eyebrow, not entirely sure who is sending him mail, Harry takes the letter and wordlessly and wandlessly casts a diagnostic charm, making sure it¡¯s not booby-trapped. It¡¯s not, so he casually flicks it open, even as the owl takes one last strip of bacon and then flies away.


    ¡°Who¡­ who is it from Harry?¡±


    There¡¯s no name. It¡¯s not really a letter at all either. Rather, it¡¯s a summons. A time and place and nothing else, but the demand for him to show up is as palpable and obvious as it is unwritten. Harry still knows who it comes from immediately though, of course. He¡¯s just not sure what sort of game she thinks she¡¯s playing.


    Giving Hermione an encouraging smile, Harry shakes his head and tucks the note away.


    ¡°Just something I have to take care of later, Hermione.¡±


    Looking unconvinced, Hermione frowns.


    ¡°Is it anything I can help with?¡±


    He actually does contemplate the offer for a moment¡­ but Hermione isn¡¯t ready to be introduced to that side of things just yet. Especially when he doesn¡¯t know quite how this¡­ meeting is going to go. In the end, he just shakes his head again.


    ¡°Not this time, Hermione. But don¡¯t worry¡­ there will be plenty I need your help with soon enough. Especially if we¡¯re going to save the world together.¡±


    He says that last part quietly, a mere whisper for only Hermione¡¯s ears before placing a kiss on her brow. Then, rising from the table, he gives her a nod.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you later, alright?¡±


    ¡°A-Alright¡­¡±


    Then, as he¡¯s leaving the Great Hall, Harry finally makes eye contact with Fleur Delacour¡­ and smirks. The part veela immediately flushes and averts her gaze, but it¡¯s too late. Harry walks out of the Great Hall with his head held high, knowing full well that Fleur¡¯s friends will have noticed and probably be all a-titter at the exchange.


    Meanwhile¡­ he¡¯s gotta decide exactly what he¡¯s going to do with one Rita Skeeter.


    -x-X-x-


    It¡¯s telling that Rita¡¯s summons told him to meet her in the Forbidden Forest, rather than in the Room of Requirement. Clearly, she¡¯d convinced herself that the Room, and maybe Hogwarts in general, was his seat of power. Demanding a meeting in the Forbidden Forest, removing him from that seat of power¡­ it sent a very particular message, one that Harry wasn¡¯t sure was intentional on Rita¡¯s part.


    But, intentional or not, Harry was nothing if not adaptable. And Rita was laboring under a misconception. No, Hogwarts was not the seat of his power. No, meeting in the Forest or the Room didn¡¯t make her any safer one way or the other. Because at the end of the day¡­ Harry¡¯s power was within him. And he took it with him wherever he went.


    Arriving far ahead of time at the meeting spot in the Forbidden Forest, Harry isn¡¯t surprised that Rita is already there, but in her animagus form watching from up in a tree. Obviously, Harry knew about her status as an illegal animagus, and Rita knew Harry knew. But there was a big difference between knowing that someone was a Beetle Animagus and locating a Beetle Animagus in the middle of a forest densely populated with all sorts of wildlife.


    Well, a big difference for anyone but him, he supposed.


    ¡°Rita. I¡¯m here. Do come out so we can talk like adults my dear.¡±


    Harry pauses and waits, as silence falls around him. Really now¡­ she wanted to play games? He resists the urge to roll his eyes. He also resists the urge to do any number of things to force Rita¡¯s hand. After all, why get his own hands dirty when he¡¯d brought along back up this time around?


    Sending off an unseen signal, Harry remains where he is, knowing full well that Beetle Rita is focused entirely on him and him alone as he stands there in the center of the clearing. Right up until she isn¡¯t, mostly because her Beetle form is suddenly gently but firmly pinned down beneath a large paw.


    As an invisible Bellatrix in HER Animagus Form pins Rita in place, Harry watches the disguised reporter promptly freak out. First, Rita tries to escape from Bella¡¯s hold, but that¡¯s no good. Then, realizing she¡¯s trapped, she goes still. Harry turns to her and the invisible greyhound and begins walking over.


    ¡°Really Rita. What is this? What are you playing at? What¡¯s your game?¡±


    He stares down at the shivering beetle for a long moment before sighing.


    ¡°I suppose I can¡¯t find out so long as you¡¯re still in that form.¡±


    He snaps his fingers and Bellatrix lets Beetle Rita go. There¡¯s a brief moment of stillness¡­ and then Rita transforms back into her human form, looking downright harried and frazzled as she glances back behind her, but still can¡¯t see the invisible greyhound that pinned her in place so delicately but so firmly. Frankly, she¡¯d gotten lucky. If Harry hadn¡¯t given very exact instructions, Bellatrix probably would have pulled off a leg or two¡­ and who knows how that would have affected Rita in her human form?


    ¡°You¡­ y-you¡¯re early. Hours e-early!¡±


    Harry hums as he tilts his head to the side.


    ¡°So are you, Rita. I figured you¡¯d be out here, waiting for me. Probably wanting to make sure I didn¡¯t spell the place to hell and back before you revealed yourself. Well, you know I haven¡¯t done so now, don¡¯t you? So let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Rita bites her lower lip for a moment, before clamoring to her feet. She looks behind her again, and then scowls at him.


    ¡°What was that?¡±


    Rather than answer her, Harry just shakes his head as Bella prowls along invisibly in the background of this conversation.


    ¡°I can tell something has you spooked, Rita. Something has you running scared. Why is that? What has made you so¡­ confrontational?¡±


    Rita twitches briefly, before glancing off to the side.


    ¡°¡­ I was there last night. I followed you and your date out into the gardens. I followed you, your date, and Ms. Delacour to the Room.¡±


    Ah, he should have anticipated that. Though, Rita definitely hadn¡¯t followed them into the Room of Requirement. If she had, he would have detected her. But no, she¡¯d been smart enough to stay off his radar. Still, why was she telling him this?


    ¡°It¡¯s the juiciest gossip I¡¯ve gotten all year. Even better than the things you¡¯ve told me so far. The Boy-Who-Lived and his slutty muggleborn date getting down and dirty is good enough, but a menage de trois between them and the Beauxbatons Champion? That¡¯s¡­ amazing.¡±


    Harry¡¯s jaw clenches as Rita¡¯s¡­ Rita-ness shines through. He¡¯d given her way better stories than this one. He¡¯d given her actual scandals, real misdeeds, true injustices. Right now, she was associated with getting the Minister of Magic ousted, for fuck¡¯s sake! And yet¡­ she was here claiming that his sex life was juicier?


    He supposed he shouldn¡¯t be surprised. That was Rita Skeeter to a fucking tee. But he¡¯d really thought she¡¯d been changing for the better these past months.


    Then again¡­ maybe she had.


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, Rita¡­ why did I receive a note from you this morning, instead of having my dirty laundry blasted across the whole of the Wizarding World without so much as a ¡®by your leave¡¯?¡±


    Rita twitches¡­ looks away¡­ and in that moment, Harry knows he has her. And not just has her measure but has HER.


    ¡°Is there something you want to tell me, Rita? Something you want to confess?¡±


    The venomous reporter scowls furiously at that, glaring daggers at Harry.


    ¡°You¡­ you did this to me. You¡¯re right. I should have had the story written and published by this morning, before you could stop me. Instead¡­ instead I felt compelled to talk to you first. To meet with you. You¡¯ve¡­ changed me. I hate it!¡±


    She even stomps her foot at that last bit, causing Harry to raise his brow in response.


    ¡°Do you really hate it, Rita? Or are you just afraid of what it means?¡±


    The poisonous blonde woman freezes as Harry steps closer to her. He doesn¡¯t stop, moving right up in front of her and tilting his head to the side consideringly.


    ¡°All your life, you¡¯ve felt invisible, Rita. You didn¡¯t know how to make people acknowledge your existence any other way, so you turned towards tearing people down. You do everything you can to be seen, to be heard, to be acknowledged. You crave attention, you demand to be noticed, and you won¡¯t stop until the world notices you, until they truly see you.¡±


    Rita stares at him with wide eyes, mouth open but nothing coming out.


    ¡°And then I come along and give you some real stories. I give you information that doesn¡¯t just set the world on fire, but also paints you in a better light than most have ever seen you. I helped you go from poison quill reporter to an actual journalist. Your work saw a corrupt Minister of Magic removed from power. It saw an innocent Lord of an Ancient and Noble House exonerated of crimes he didn¡¯t commit.¡±


    Reaching out, Harry places a hand on Rita¡¯s cheek and she instinctively leans into his palm.


    ¡°Rita¡­ you¡¯re not mad at me. You¡¯re scared. But you don¡¯t need to be. For the first time in your life, you have another way¡­ a better way. All you have to do¡­ is submit.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He¡¯d put this off for far too long anyways. He just hoped Rita could be persuaded¡­ otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to let her leave the Forbidden Forest alive.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [X] Rita surrenders herself willingly, showing how much she''s changed - 87%


    [ ] Rita can''t change, and won''t change, forcing Harry to put her down - 13%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 45: Rita’s Perspective

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    I didn''t originally intend for this entire chapter to take place in Rita''s head, but hopefully people like it lol. Ritual next time.


    -x-X-x-


    Rita¡¯s breath hitches as Harry places his hand on her cheek, her pupils dilating as she looks into those bright green eyes of his.


    She¡¯s not unaware of how most people see her. Oh sure, she has her readers, else she wouldn¡¯t have a job at the Daily Prophet to begin with, but even among her fanbase, she knew most were in it more for the scandalous nature of the things she wrote, rather than out of any great love or even like for her personally.


    Heh, she certainly wasn¡¯t getting stopped on the streets to sign autographs like say, Gilderoy Lockhart before his accident or anything like that. But Rita had always been okay with that. She¡¯d likened it to the consequences of speaking ¡®truth to power¡¯ as she liked to put it.


    ¡­ But deep down inside, she knew better. She knew it ate away at her. Not only being unliked, but also being unloved. Deep down, she just wanted a modicum of the human connection that others seemed to naturally have with one another. Unfortunately her own ambition had ruined that for her all the way back at the beginning, on her first day at Hogwarts, School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    Funnily enough, something nobody knew about Rita was that she¡¯d originally wanted to be in Hufflepuff back then. She¡¯d never had friends before, never gotten to play with children her own age in all her first eleven years of life. A whole Hogwarts House full of friends had appealed to her in a way the other Houses hadn¡¯t, and her younger self had really quite hoped that Hufflepuff would be where she wound up.


    That was, until she¡¯d gotten up on the stool and had the Sorting Hat dropped upon her head. It had spoken to her then. To this day, Rita didn¡¯t quite know if she was special or not. Talking about one¡¯s experiences with the Sorting Hat was considered so much of a taboo that even Rita knew better than to try and interrogate others on theirs.


    Regardless, when it came to her, the Sorting Hat did something she thought was very special indeed¡­ it gave her a choice. It looked into her mind and saw her desire to be in Hufflepuff¡­ and then it offered her an alternative option.


    ¡°Sure you could have all the friends you might desire in Hufflepuff¡­ but you have an ambition to you, my dear. An ambition that could see you much further¡­ in Slytherin.¡±


    Slytherin. Rita didn¡¯t have a bad opinion of the House or anything like that. She was a Pureblood after all, so it wasn¡¯t like she needed to worry about prejudice. And¡­ as much as she wanted friends, she WAS ambitious. Her parents had instilled that in her, the desire to always be reaching for more. It was just the way the world worked in the end. You either gobbled up all you could or were the one who was gobbled up in turn for your complacency. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Friends¡­ friends were nice, but ambition was forever. And so Rita had listened to the Hat¡¯s advice and gone along with his idea. She¡¯d accepted his offer and been sorted into House Slytherin.


    Almost immediately, Rita had discovered the choice to be something poisonous. Slytherin hadn¡¯t seemed that foreboding until she was actually in it only to realize that everything in the House of Snakes was a power struggle. At the tender age of eleven, Rita had been old enough to understand that her parents were social climbers who were always grasping for more¡­ but she hadn¡¯t been old enough to realize they were very small fish in a very large sea, with several layers of far greater influence, wealth, and power above them.


    Entering House Slytherin as a lowly first year, and possibly the lowest on the totem pole even among her own year, had taught Rita that valuable lesson very, very quickly. Desperate to be needed, desperate to be useful even if she wasn¡¯t liked, loved, or appreciated, Rita had turned to the one thing she was good at¡­ snooping.


    It didn¡¯t help her original goal of getting friends, of course. Not one bit. She couldn¡¯t have it both ways, Rita had eventually come to realize. She couldn¡¯t have her ambitions AND friends. So she¡¯d dropped the latter in exchange for the former, and she¡¯d become something of a spy for the older years in the House.


    Most of the time, she tried to keep her snooping and rumormongering focused on the other Hogwarts Houses. You don¡¯t shit where you eat, and all that. But that was just the public facing side of her ¡®business¡¯. There was also the other side, where she¡¯d worked to provide more private, clandestine information on her own housemates to certain well-paying individuals.


    Over her years at Hogwarts, Rita had learned so many valuable lessons that had served her well all her life. But most importantly of all was the lesson that friendship¡­ friendship was a trap. A great lie. And one she wanted nothing to do with.


    ¡­ Or so she had thought. She¡¯d been fine before she found herself trapped in Harry Potter¡¯s web. Truly, she had been. Okay, so maybe she hadn¡¯t been entirely well, but she¡¯d been good enough.


    Unfortunately, ever since she allowed herself to be drawn into Harry¡¯s machinations, things had changed. It had started off small, with her being rather surprised that he wasn¡¯t outright blackmailing her with knowledge of her status as an illegal animagus. Rita had always known that becoming an animagus without registering might eventually come back to bite her in the ass.


    That said, the benefits had far outweighed the risks. If everyone knew Rita Skeeter was a Beetle Animagus, they would have known what precautions to take to keep her away from their private affairs. The amount of spying she¡¯d managed to get done, the sheer volume of secrets and juicy pieces of gossip she¡¯d uncovered over the years¡­ it was worth it. It had to be worth it.


    But Harry didn¡¯t even want to take advantage of his knowledge regarding her animagus form. Instead, he¡¯d offered a relationship of convenience, and one that Rita hadn¡¯t really thought twice about. Sexual favors in exchange for exclusive stories from the Boy-Who-Lived himself? An insanely good deal, to say the least. It was a win-win, really!


    ¡­ Except, Rita hadn¡¯t realized just how much of a ¡®win-win¡¯ it would be until it was far too late. Originally, her expectation was that she would be the one doing the pleasuring in exchange for information¡­ and of course, the chance to one day maybe use those sexual escapades with Harry for her own game, maybe in a ¡®tell-all¡¯ memoir or something.


    Shame? What was that? Could you eat it? Or rather¡­ that¡¯s what Rita WOULD have said. Instead, Harry had wound up doing more of the pleasuring than Rita could have thought. And for the first time, she found herself in a relationship that made her feel good¡­ better than good, it made her feel great in ways Rita¡¯s cold, black heart hadn¡¯t even known was possible.


    It wasn¡¯t fair. She was like a dog seeing in black and white all her life, only for Harry to come along and inject color into the canvas of her existence. She¡¯d thought she was happy¡­ until he¡¯d shown her time and time again what true happiness was.


    And of course, on top of that he¡¯d given her story after story that was¡­ well, delicious didn¡¯t even really cover it. More than that, the stories were¡­ well, they were good. Not just good for sales, but good in a way that actually benefited and improved their society in general. Corruption at the Ministry excised. An innocent Lord of an Ancient and Noble House exonerated of the crimes he didn¡¯t commit.


    For once in her life, Rita¡¯s work was actually doing what she had always pretended it did and speaking truth to ACTUAL power. For once in her life, she was writing articles that actually improved the state of affairs, rather than simply tearing people down.


    And then, last night happened. Of course Rita had gone to the Yule Ball, and of course she¡¯d done so in her Beetle Form. That amount of young people in one place? It was going to be juicy; she just knew it. And of course, she¡¯d focused on the Champions and their dates.


    To her credit, she hadn¡¯t focused on Harry and his date initially. In deference to their deal, Rita had left them alone and focused instead on the other three sets. But mostly on Fleur Delacour. The French Witch was just too perfect. Rita hated how beautiful she was and wanted more than anything to have an excuse to tear her to shreds in the Prophet.


    So yes, she¡¯d followed Fleur around. Yes, she¡¯d watched as the part veela sent her date off on a wild goose chase and then left the Great Hall and entered the gardens. For a moment, Rita had wondered if Fleur had a secret lover of some sort she was planning to rendezvous with in the Hogwarts Gardens. That had been the juiciest idea in the transformed witch¡¯s head.


    Instead¡­ it was Harry and Hermione that Fleur and thereafter Rita stumbled upon. Harry Potter, receiving head from Hermione Granger. Scandalous. Utterly scandalous. And more so when Fleur was drawn into the mix, joining them both. How depraved! Terribly debauched!


    It was hilarious, watching the Beauxbatons Champion try to take control of the encounter, knowing what she knew about Harry. It was rather arousing, watching Harry shut Fleur down in turn, and basically walk Granger through dominating the French Witch right then and there. Amusing was a good word for Hermione Granger¡¯s piddling attempts at taking control, but in the end it didn¡¯t matter when she had Harry¡¯s backing and Fleur Delacour was apparently desperate for his seed.


    Not that Rita was all that surprised. She knew from personal experience that there was something special about Harry Potter. Something¡­ undeniable. The more time she spent with him, the more she found herself in bed with him, the more she craved it, just like Fleur had.


    It was the story of the decade even with her recent stories. Even with the scandal involving Fudge and Lord Black, this was still so much¡­ bigger. And sure, it said something rather deplorable about the Wizarding World that that was true, but Rita didn¡¯t care. Or rather, she shouldn¡¯t have cared.


    It was just like she¡¯d told Harry. She should have had that story written and published by the morning, and yet she hadn¡¯t. Instead, she¡¯d arranged this meeting with Harry out here in the Forbidden Forest, hoping to catch him off-balance, hoping to take him away from Hogwarts, from the place where he seemed to have so much power.


    Only, her ploy had failed entirely. He¡¯d arrived ahead of schedule, somehow trapped her under an invisible force and forced her to transform back. His power didn¡¯t come from Hogwarts, and she¡¯d been fooling herself if she ever thought it did. Harry Potter brought his power with him wherever he went.


    Rita isn¡¯t stupid. She understands that there¡¯s a threat to her life here in this moment. If she doesn¡¯t give Harry what he wants, if she doesn¡¯t say what he wants to hear, she might not make it out of these woods alive.


    She wishes she could say that influences her decision. She wishes she could say she intends to play along, to pretend to submit so that she can find another opportunity later on to make her escape and take her revenge.


    ¡­ But that isn¡¯t the case. In the end, the truth is far simpler. The truth is¡­ Rita has fallen for Harry Potter. For all his darkness, for all his youth, for all his schemes, he¡¯s the first man in her life¡­ nay, he¡¯s the first person in her life to make her feel this way. To make her feel¡­ pretty much anything at all.


    She can¡¯t go back to black and white now that she¡¯s experienced color. She can¡¯t go back to that monochrome existence, now that she¡¯s had such vibrancy these past months. Letting out a shuddering breath, Rita leans even more into Harry¡¯s palm than she already was, staring into those beautiful emerald eyes of his.


    ¡°P-Promise not to abandon me?¡±


    Harry smiles at that, his thumb rubbing along her pronounced cheekbone.


    ¡°I promise, Rita. Submit to me and I will bring us so closely together that neither of us will be able to abandon the other. You will be by my side forever, for the rest of your life.¡±


    Ominous. Rita isn¡¯t so unobservant that she fails to miss that. And yet, there¡¯s a sincerity in Harry¡¯s voice as well. Despite such ominous language, he really means every word. If she submits, if she gives herself to him willingly, then she will always have a place by his side. The her of a year ago would never have cared about something like that, of course. But the her of now?


    Slowly, Rita sinks down to her knees there in the middle of the forest. Harry watches her go, his hand remaining on her cheek all the while. Maintaining eye contact with him, the blonde witch shows her submission in the only way that makes sense to her. She pulls open Harry¡¯s robes, unbuttons and unzips his pants, and pulls out his cock.


    Then, she takes it into her mouth. Slowly, tenderly, expressing her adoration and devotion as much as anything else, Rita begins to fellate Harry Potter. Right there in the middle of the Forbidden Forest, she submissively sucks his cock.


    He smiles down at her, his hand on her cheek transitioning to the top of her head. His fingers wind through her hair, scratching against her scalp in a way that nearly causes Rita¡¯s eyes to roll up in her head in pleasure. He doesn¡¯t take control though, allowing her to continue expressing her submission to him through her own actions and merits.


    As Rita bobs up and down Harry¡¯s cock, she knows there¡¯s no turning back now. And that¡­ that¡¯s okay. Because for the first time in Rita¡¯s life, she feels like maybe, just maybe, she¡¯s found something to fill the gaping, yawning hole in her heart.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Stick with Rita''s POV - 22%[X] Switch to Harry''s POV - 52%


    [ ] Switch to Bella''s POV - 26%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 46: Rita’s Binding

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Rita joins the fold~


    -x-X-x-


    As Rita bobs up and down on his cock, servicing him with her mouth, Harry¡­ leaves nothing to chance. A silent Legilimens and he¡¯s inside of her head, perusing her current thoughts and seeing recent events from her perspective. He¡¯s not expecting to see practically her entire life flash before her eyes as she comes to the conclusion that she¡¯s never been happy except now, submitting to him, but he¡¯s also not all that upset about it.


    Rita¡¯s submission is genuine¡­ and really, that¡¯s all that matters in the end, isn¡¯t it? It doesn¡¯t matter necessarily how they got to this point. What matters is that the venomous reporter is tired of being a poison quill type of writer. She¡¯s tired of grasping at straws and vying for attention through hit pieces and gossip. She wants more¡­ and Harry can give her that.


    As she swirls her tongue along his cock, Harry lets out a shuddering breath, his eyes drifting shut for a moment. He¡¯s aware, of course, that Bella is still nearby, in her own animagus form but entirely invisible. His first pet watches on as he enjoys the mouth of his latest. Rita, meanwhile, doesn¡¯t seem to care whether they¡¯re alone or not. She sucks him off with enthusiasm and gusto right there in the middle of the Forbidden Forest.


    Harry briefly considers performing the ritual here. It wouldn¡¯t be too much trouble, not really. Especially with the level of magic he could call upon at this point. Warding off the area to keep out not just inquisitive wizards or witches but also the forest¡¯s denizens and creating the ritual circle right here on the forest floor¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be impossible. It wouldn¡¯t even be particularly difficult.


    And yet, it just doesn¡¯t feel right. After all of their meetings together in the Room of Requirement, it seems to Harry like that¡¯s the only true option for them at this point. So with that in mind, he grips down on Rita¡¯s hair a bit more tightly, fisting it in his grasp and making her glance up at him.


    ¡°Relax your throat, Rita.¡±


    To her credit, she does her best to do exactly that, even as Harry speeds up the process by taking charge. Thrusting forward, he turns the blowjob into a proper, good old fashioned face fucking, pushing down the back of Rita¡¯s throat and letting his balls slap against her chin over and over again.


    ¡°Gagkh¡­ Gagkh¡­ Gagkh¡­¡±


    Alas, while Rita does in fact try to relax her throat, her best isn¡¯t good enough. She still chokes and gags intermittently as he fucks her face, her eyes watering and her nostrils flaring for air. Meanwhile, the drool and saliva collects all the faster, until it¡¯s dribbling down her chin as his balls slap into it again and again.


    Harry doesn¡¯t hold back much longer though before tipping over the edge anyways.


    ¡°Here it comes, Rita. Swallow for me, that¡¯s a good girl.¡±


    A belly full of his seed isn¡¯t a key component of the ritual or anything, regardless of how much magic there is in his semen at this point. However, it certainly doesn¡¯t hurt. That¡¯s why Harry cums in Rita¡¯s mouth, telling her to swallow and watching her do her best to drink it down.


    She doesn¡¯t get every last drop, a bit of it winds up leaking out of the side of her mouth as her cheeks get a little stuffed, but she does what she can and in this case, that¡¯s all that matters.


    The reaction to consuming such a heady amount of Harry¡¯s cum isn¡¯t as pronounced for Rita as it was for Fleur, but she¡¯s still a little dazed as Harry pulls back. Her eyes are slightly glazed over and her tongue tracing out to lick her lips and collect that small trickle that managed to escape her.


    Harry looks at her in amusement for a moment, letting his cock swing back and forth and watching as she follows it with her gaze, keeping track the entire while. Finally though, he just shakes his head and chuckles before tucking his cock back into his pants.


    ¡°Time to turn back into a beetle, Rita. And then¡­ we¡¯re going back to Hogwarts to finish things.¡±


    Rita blinks, coming out of her stupor a bit as his member vanishes from view and he explains what they¡¯re doing next. To her credit, she only hesitates for a moment before nodding and transforming, she flies through the air in beetle form and lands on his shoulder, before tucking herself under the hood of his robes.


    Harry, once he¡¯s sure she¡¯s situated, heads back to the castle with an invisible Bella trotting along after him.


    They make it to the Room of Requirement without being accosted by anyone, and once inside, Harry doesn¡¯t hesitate to start creating the ritual circle. Rita, meanwhile, transforms back into her human form and looks at what he¡¯s doing hesitantly. At the same time, Bellatrix is also back in her human form, still invisible, and watching Rita like a hawk in case of treachery.


    It''s not exactly necessary, but Harry appreciates the loyalty all the same. For one, if Rita did try anything, he would see it coming a mile away and stop her himself. For two¡­ Rita wasn¡¯t going to try anything.


    ¡°You can start stripping now, Rita.¡±


    Harry¡¯s offhanded comment causes the blonde witch to jolt as he doesn¡¯t even look up from the ritual circle before delivering it. Nevertheless, she obeys. She¡¯s in too deep to back out now, and they both know it. But she also doesn¡¯t want to back out. What she wants¡­ is to be his. To continue to feel fulfillment under his command, obeying his whims.


    Well, Harry could give her that. He could give her quite a lot of that. But first, the matter of securing her loyalty on a more permanent basis.


    The ritual circle completed, Rita Skeeter standing there naked, Harry smiles and takes a moment to admire her body, even as he strips down himself. Despite being older than him, Rita blushes like a schoolgirl under his gaze, squirming a bit. Even though she has a truly terrible personality, or at least had one, she¡¯s not ugly. She¡¯s certainly no Umbridge.


    A full body shudder runs through Harry at THAT mental image, and his ardor wilts for a moment, causing Rita to frown.


    ¡°Is¡­ is everything alright¡­ sir?¡±


    Chuckling at the hesitantly tacked on ¡®sir¡¯ at the end there, Harry finishes stripping and steps forward, pushing thoughts of Dolores Umbridge as far from his mind as possible as he takes Rita in his arms and holds her close.


    ¡°More than alright, my dear. Nothing to worry about.¡±


    Her warm, naked body positively melts into his own as she leans against his chest. Rita¡¯s breathing becomes somewhat shallow as she looks up at him, her heart beating all the more rapidly in her chest, something he can easily feel through their physical contact. Giving her a reassuring smile, Harry leads her over to the ritual circle in the center of the room and pushes her down.


    He goes with her of course, not just throwing her to the floor or anything so barbaric. No, they descend to the floor together, with Harry leaning over Rita and Rita shivering in anticipation and trepidation in the center of the circle. His cock slides along her abdomen, across her navel, and down to her pussy mound, rubbing against her slit.


    Pushing into her a couple of inches, Harry watches as Rita¡¯s back arches, her breath hitching noticeably. He stops there though, not going any further until she¡¯s looking at him expectantly and starting to whine needily. Only then does he speak.


    ¡°Are you ready to become mine, Rita Skeeter?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to submit to me, now and forever?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m willing.¡±


    ¡°Are you eager to know me as Master, and to obey my every command?¡±


    Quivering now, Rita nevertheless nods.


    ¡°I-I am¡­ I am, Master!¡±


    The ritual circle under Rita begins to glow as she answers all three questions in the affirmative. Harry, smirking now, thrusts into her at long last, causing the circle to light up even brighter. Rita gasps, looking around them in wonder, but he doesn¡¯t give her long to contemplate the meaning of the bright glow they¡¯re surrounded by.


    Quickly setting his pace, Harry causes Rita to moan wantonly as the tantric sex ritual that will bind them together proceeds swiftly. Reaching out with his magic, even as he thrusts up deep inside of Rita and fills her with every last inch of his phallus, Harry connects first to the magic infused cum in her stomach, and then further still, onto Rita¡¯s magic itself.


    This is a solid next step in his plans. Not just because Rita¡¯s magic is about to be added to his own, but also because of what she represents with her job. Using Rita, Harry can influence the very fabric of magical society itself¡­ and if he wants to save them all from the future he came back from, he very well might need Rita¡¯s pen to write some articles for him.


    But that¡¯s the future. Right now, for the time being, Harry focuses on the present. Gripping down on the connection between him and Rita, Harry picks up the pace, fucking her even harder as she cries out beneath him, climaxing again and again on his cock. Until finally, he tips over the edge at long last and spills his seed inside of her womb, just the same as he did her belly back in the Forbidden Forest.


    Rita¡¯s eyes snap wide open as she no doubt feels it happening. The ritual circle flows off of the floor and onto her body, covering the blonde from head to toe in magical runes that glow all the more brightly for a moment before vanishing from view. A moment later and it¡¯s done, the connection stabilizing and Rita¡¯s magic now Harry¡¯s. Her very soul might as well be his, given how easily he could end her.


    Leaning in close, Harry places his forehead against Rita¡¯s, his hands gliding up her neck to caress her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine now, Rita. That ritual bound your magic to me, giving me unrestricted access. With this, there¡¯s no going back. You will be mine till the day you die, and you will always be of use to me, I promise that.¡±


    When he pulls back, Rita is clearly struggling with a bevy of emotions. There¡¯s happiness in her eyes, and a sort of relief in her face. But there¡¯s also still some trepidation. It¡¯s clear that even now, she doesn¡¯t quite know what to think of him or all of this. Chuckling, Harry pulls away entirely, his cock slipping out of Rita as he rises to his feet.


    ¡°You can ask questions you know. I can tell you a lot more now that the trust between us is guaranteed.¡±


    Slowly, Rita rises to her feet as well, clearly taking her time to think about what she wants to say. Finally though¡­


    ¡°Why? Why all of this? Why me?¡±


    Harry hums for a moment, letting her questions hang in the air. Then, he stretches out his arms. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Robe.¡±


    Before Rita can do more than blink at him, a robe materializes out of thin air and is draped over his shoulders. Then, Bellatrix herself, reading his intentions perfectly, materializes as well. The look on Rita¡¯s face is honestly hilarious as she squeaks and instinctively takes a step back.


    ¡°B-B-Bellatrix¡­¡±


    Harry raises a brow at that, because that actually sounds a lot more familiar than he¡¯s expecting. And indeed, Bella steps past him, giggling airily as she rakes her gaze up and down Rita¡¯s form.


    ¡°Hello, Rita~¡±


    Okay, now Harry knows there¡¯s history there. He hadn¡¯t realized they knew each other before. But then it hits him¡­ Bellatrix Black and Rita Skeeter are the exact same age. Meaning that they were actually in the same year at Hogwarts. And since Rita was a Slytherin.


    ¡°A-Ah¡­ ah¡­ but you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°Supposed to be in Azkaban? Yeah, I know. Our Master broke me out. Not to worry, I¡¯m not going to do anything to you, Rita¡­ not without his permission, obviously.¡±


    Rita¡¯s eyes flicker from Bellatrix to Harry, and if she didn¡¯t feel like she was in over her head before, she¡¯s definitely feeling it now. And frankly, part of him thinks she deserves at least this much fear. Sure, this Rita hadn¡¯t done as much to him as the Rita from the previous timeline had. She hadn¡¯t had the chance to do anything this time around before he¡¯d subverted her.


    However, just because she hadn¡¯t personally wronged him or anyone he cared about quite yet didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t still a godawful person until he got his hands on her. She was still the same Rita Skeeter as ever, and she deserved a little bit of a fright for all the bullshit she¡¯d done up to this point.


    That said, Harry nevertheless decides to take mercy on the poor woman, walking past Bella and up to Rita with a soft smile on his face.


    ¡°Not to worry, Rita. There¡¯s a perfectly reasonable explanation for everything I¡¯ve done. And now that you¡¯re mine, I¡¯m willing to bring you fully into my confidence. We¡¯re going to do great things together, all of us. Sit down on the bed and I¡¯ll explain.¡±


    Rita swallows nervously as he guides her over to the nearby bed and sits her down at the end of it. Bellatrix prowls on the other side of the room, even as Harry begins to tell Rita all about his true nature. Not many get to know as much as he tells her, but for Rita¡­ well, Harry has forged a closer bond than most. And if he¡¯s going to make the most of her¡­ well, they need to be on the same page, to say the least.


    -x-X-x-


    Harry smiles as he reads the headline on the front page of the Daily Prophet the next morning. Nothing about the Yule Ball, at least penned by Rita. She¡¯d left that to other writers, and without her ability to spy on things, those writers were doing puff pieces instead of attack articles.


    Rita, meanwhile, had done exactly as Harry told her to, and wrote an article that both lambasted Fudge¡¯s failing Ministry in the aftermath of his departure, as well as propped up Amelia as the clearest cut choice for Fudge¡¯s successor. Director Bones, the only one who could right the sinking ship.


    Humming, Harry sets the newspaper down and considers his own next steps where Amelia is concerned. Did he focus on getting her closer to her ultimate position behind the Minister¡¯s Desk¡­ or did he focus on getting her closer to her ultimate position beneath him?


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [X] Focus on Amelia''s submission, the rest can come later - 72%


    [ ] Focus on Amelia''s ascension, the rest can come later - 28%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 47: Amelia’s Submission

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Amelia has been under pressure~


    -x-X-x-


    The reward for good, solid work was always more work. Amelia had understood this all her life in a way many people didn¡¯t. And likewise, she¡¯d always enjoyed it in a way most others did not. Give her work, give her something that needed to be done, and she¡¯d happily put her nose to the grindstone and get it done.


    Unfortunately, the sort of work that she was being ¡®rewarded¡¯ with of late wasn¡¯t her favorite. Not by a long shot. One would hope that Fudge¡¯s resignation would be a good thing, and in the long run she suspected it would be. In the short run, his departure had created a power vacuum that everyone was clamoring to fill.


    Likewise, Lucius Malfoy¡¯s¡­ squibification wasn¡¯t something Amelia would be losing any sleep over, save for the fact that he claimed it was the work of the Dark Lord. But at the same time, while the Lady Malfoy was doing her best, there were still opportunistic vultures seeking to carve little pieces of Lucius¡¯ power and influence away for themselves.


    It was a bunch of political nonsense, that¡¯s what it was. Amelia hated it. She much preferred to stay in her lane if at all possible and handle her duties as the head of the DMLE above all else.


    Unfortunately, staying in her lane had been what allowed Fudge to get away with such gross incompetence for so long. And it had been the thing that let Lucius Malfoy get away with his corruption of the Ministry for so long as well.


    All in all, now that Amelia had had her eyes forcibly opened to the truth, she couldn¡¯t close them again. It would go against everything she stood for. She had to deal with this, had to deal with everything, because frankly, it seemed like she was the only one who could.


    Even Rita fucking Skeeter apparently thought so. Amelia¡¯s eyes trail over to the copy of the day¡¯s Daily Prophet on a corner of her desk, a huff on her lips as she looks at the headline and shakes her head. She wished Rita was wrong. She wished she wasn¡¯t the best person for the job. Part of her was even tempted to give the position to Rufus. Her Head Auror was a dedicated and diligent man, but he was also ambitious to a fault. She wasn¡¯t sure if he was the right man for the job¡­ but she wasn¡¯t sure if she was the right woman either.


    And then there was this news of Voldemort. She knew from HIM that the Dark Lord was apparently back. But what did it mean that he drained Lucius Malfoy of his magic? Amelia didn¡¯t know what to do or what was going to happen next. She didn¡¯t-


    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy, Amelia.¡±


    Hands suddenly fall upon her shoulders as a familiar voice hits her ears. Amelia¡¯s eyes widen and she chokes on her own spit, instinctively going for her wand before freezing up and aborting the motion. He was back. Her¡­ mysterious benefactor was back. A shiver runs down Amelia¡¯s spine, even as he runs his hands over her shoulders.


    They hadn¡¯t spoken since that last time. Since he¡¯d¡­ well, since he¡¯d decided to make her relax and stop working in a way that was very different from just putting her to sleep for a time.


    For a bit, Amelia had been waiting with bated breath for his next visit. It had been all she could think about. But eventually she¡¯d come to realize he wasn¡¯t coming back any time soon, and she¡¯d refocused herself on her work.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t always there in the back of her mind, however. His domineering voice, the way he¡¯d touched her all over her body. The way he¡¯d molded her, turning her into nothing more than submissive putty in his hands.


    Amelia shudders, because there was something else¡­ something she felt obligated to ask now after recent events.


    ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡±


    There¡¯s a pause from the shadowy figure behind her, and then he lets go of her shoulders and walks around to the front of her desk, seeming to peer at her curiously.


    ¡°Who am I? I wonder, what brings up that question now, hm? Tell me your fears, Amelia.¡±


    Amelia shivers. The way he says her name¡­ it does things to her. Things that a strong, mature witch like her should be able to ignore, things she shouldn¡¯t really like or enjoy. And yet¡­ and yet.


    Still, she forces herself to focus all the same, staring the shadowy figure down as she slowly stands up from behind her desk.


    ¡°I just need to know one thing. Are you Voldemort?¡±


    On the one hand, it wouldn¡¯t make much sense. Long before Lucius lost his magic and started ranting and raving about the Dark Lord¡¯s return, the figure before her had told her that Voldemort was still alive and kicking. However, what better way to go under the radar than to be the source of information regarding your own survival, right? And he¡¯d even gone so far as to say that Voldemort hadn¡¯t currently been a threat, back when she¡¯d been trying to get to the bottom of the Sirius Black-Peter Pettigrew situation.


    Had she been working with some sort of vengeful Lord Voldemort all this time? One who had turned on his followers for some reason? She-


    ¡°No. I am not Voldemort.¡±


    Oh. Amelia¡¯s shoulders slump in relief, and she hangs her head for a moment. She¡¯s not sure why she believes him unquestioningly, only that his words feel sincere¡­ more sincere than she can possibly describe. She trusts him¡­ she yearns to trust him.


    ¡°Is he¡­ he¡¯s coming back now, isn¡¯t he? He was behind what happened to Lucius Malfoy¡­ you must have heard about that, right?¡±


    There¡¯s another pause before the shadow hums.


    ¡°You do not need to worry about Lord Voldemort, otherwise known as Tom Marvolo Riddle. I will take care of him for you, Amelia. Consider him out of your hands.¡±


    Amelia doesn¡¯t whine, because that would be childish. She doesn¡¯t pout, because that would be immature. She just huff a little bit though, eyes narrowing as she frowns most severely.


    ¡°Out of my hands? I am still the Director of the DMLE. I would consider the Dark Lord to very much fall under my purview!¡±


    ¡°You have enough on your plate as it is, Amelia. Speaking of which¡­ you¡¯ve been working yourself to exhaustion again, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    With one single chiding comment, the tone of the conversation shifts and Amelia feels herself turn on a dime. She shrinks a bit, properly chagrined and chastised as she averts her gaze. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡­ there¡¯s been a lot to do. I have to stay on top of things. I¡¯m-!¡±


    ¡°Excuses won¡¯t serve you here, my dear. You and I both know that you need a firm hand. Come here.¡±


    She hesitates for only a second before slinking out from behind her desk, feeling like she¡¯s back at Hogwarts and in trouble with her Head of House, rather than the Director of the DMLE that she is. Except Amelia hadn¡¯t had THIS sort of relationship with her Head of House back at Hogwarts. The moment she¡¯s in front of the shadowy figure, he reaches out and takes hold of her chin, turning her head this way and that and inspecting the bags he no doubt sees under her eyes.


    If she went out or was expecting company in her office, Amelia usually cast a spell to disguise the bags so no one saw them, but obviously she hadn¡¯t known he was coming and she hadn¡¯t been able to prepare.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been taking care of yourself, Amelia. I¡¯m disappointed.¡±


    An involuntary whine does manage to escape her lips then, much to her mortification and embarrassment. At the same time though, there¡¯s a thumping in her chest that¡¯s getting louder and louder as her heart races and¡­ and she starts to get aroused.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡±


    It comes out easily. ¡®Sir¡¯. She doesn¡¯t say it by accident this time, she says it on purpose. And while it¡¯s hard to tell, she¡¯s pretty sure he¡¯s pleased with her for it.


    ¡°Strip.¡±


    Amelia hastens to obey. Part of her wants to ask if they¡¯ll be doing more than last time. The massage had been nice, don¡¯t get her wrong¡­ but it had also left her wanting more. Merlin had it left her wanting more. Whatever he¡¯d done to her had been, pardon the pun, simply magical. She¡¯d never felt better, but frankly she didn¡¯t feel like she needed another one quite so soon.


    She doesn¡¯t say anything though. She doesn¡¯t say a word as she lays herself bare to him, exposing herself once more to this mysterious entity who¡¯d come into her life and taken it by storm. Even now, it was hard for Amelia to wrap her head around how swiftly everything had changed. But¡­ she didn¡¯t regret it. Nor did she regret obeying him now.


    ¡°Kneel.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s eyes widen in excitement. Rather than summon another massage table and order her to get on it, he was telling her to get on her knees in front of him. That¡­ that she was happy to do. Slowly, she descends. Slowly, she kneels. Looking up at him, she can¡¯t make out much even now. But all of the sudden, there¡¯s a shadowy appendage coming out of the shadowy figure, and it hits her face with a somewhat meaty slap.


    The illusion he¡¯s using to conceal his identity from her is only visual. Much like when he¡¯s put his hands on her, his cock is entirely solid as well. Rock hard, meaty, and throbbing, it drags across her face as Amelia closes her eyes and lets out a shuddering breath. If any of her subordinates saw her now, she would be ruined. But she can¡¯t help but desire this. It¡¯s been so long¡­


    ¡°Open.¡±


    Continuing his trend of single word commands, the shadowy figure prods the tip of his cock against her slightly parted lips. Opening wider for him, Amelia takes him into her mouth with a muffled moan, happily sucking away at his member as it glides further and further past her lips.


    When it hits the back of her throat, she gags a little bit, but before she can reflexively pull away, his hand comes down to rest on her head, keeping her in place. Contradictory though it may be, Amelia is grateful for this. She can¡¯t always control her body¡¯s involuntary reactions, so if he¡¯s willing to do it for her, then all the better.


    There isn¡¯t much to look at, since he¡¯s covered in shadows, so Amelia lets her eyes drift shut entirely and just loses herself in the submission of the moment. Bobbing up and down on his cock, sucking him off, and letting him guide her with his hand whenever he feels like it.


    She may not know who he is, but truth be told, his identity at this point isn¡¯t nearly as important as what he¡¯s come to mean to her in such a short amount of time. He¡¯d really done a number on her¡­ so she only hoped he would continue to take responsibility for all of this.


    -x-X-x-


    As Amelia sucks him off, Harry gazes down at her consideringly. The naked Director of the DMLE certainly isn¡¯t bad to look at, if one ignores the bags under her eyes. He¡¯d let himself get distracted by things going on back at Hogwarts the past couple weeks, and Amelia had gone right back to her bad habits in the meantime.


    He would be sure to force her to sleep after this, though right now he wasn¡¯t entirely sure where THIS was leading. She¡¯d been so quick to get on her knees and suck his cock¡­ but Harry supposed he couldn¡¯t really be surprised about that.


    As he¡¯d noted previously when he¡¯d given her the massage, stress had just as much of an effect on a magical creature¡¯s magic as it did their physical and mental health. The massage that he¡¯d given Amelia had completely loosened out her magic, and no doubt left her feeling better than she had¡­ possibly ever in her entire life.


    So really, it was no wonder that she was so eager to please, even on top of what at this point was undeniably a naturally submissive disposition. It was just a matter of how Harry wanted to- oh¡­ well now, THAT was interesting.


    He manages to refrain from impulsively looking towards the door to Amelia¡¯s office, even as a very familiar presence approaches. It¡¯s rather late at night, and the DMLE is currently relatively unpopulated. There¡¯s only a few people on this floor of the Ministry of Magic, in fact. Perhaps that was why Amelia hadn¡¯t locked her office door before stripping naked and getting down on her knees before him.


    Or, more likely, she just hadn¡¯t remembered, too caught up in the moment and his pace to think of it. Fortunately for her, Harry was more magically aware than ever before after his recent rituals. First Narcissa and then Rita¡­ it was safe to say he was the single most powerful wizard on the British Isles at this point, if not the world.


    Normally, he would just lock Amelia¡¯s door now and be done with it. They would knock, he would let Amelia off of his cock just long enough to send them away, and that would be that. However, the identity of the witch approaching had Harry hesitating. After all, when would he get another chance to further ensnare Nymphadora Tonks in his web?


    He could let the shapeshifting witch peep on him and her boss if he wanted. He would need to decide what she would see, however. A strange yet handsome wizard, the shadowy figure Amelia saw¡­ or maybe, himself?


    It would be rather amusing if he let Tonks see Amelia sucking him off before Amelia herself even knew his full identity. But did it fit into his plans? Was allowing Tonks to know about Amelia¡¯s submissive tendencies a net positive, or not worth the risk?


    He only had a moment to decide¡­ and so Harry does, making his decision and living with the consequences.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Don''t let Tonks watch at all, lock the door and let Amelia turn her away when she knocks - 9%[ ] Have Tonks watch, but hide his visage so she doesn''t know its him - 44%


    [X] Have Tonks watch, but don''t hide his visage from her - 47%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 48: Tonks’ Peeping

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Tonks stumbles upon something surprising~


    -x-X-x-


    Nymphadora Tonks is just coming up to her boss¡¯ door and lifting up a hand to knock when two things stop her in her tracks. First is the realization that the door to Director Bones¡¯ office is already open a crack, which is a little surprising considering that normally the Director of the DMLE is pretty careful about that sort of thing. Second is WHY Tonks realizes the door to her office is already open. Namely, the noises coming from within are leaking out through the crack.


    ¡°Glughk! Glughk! Glughk!¡±


    Tonks blinks and then blushes profusely as the sounds of enthusiastic fellatio hit her ears. She stands there frozen in place for a moment, not quite sure what to do. Then, coming back to herself, she hastily looks around to make sure nobody else is nearby or noticing her pausing.


    Thankfully it¡¯s late at night and the Department of Magical Law Enforcement is pretty much empty. There¡¯s a couple of people left on the floor, but they¡¯ve either fallen asleep at their desks or are hard at work and thus have their heads down anyways. Tonks doesn¡¯t see anyone who might be watching her¡­ so carefully, she steps forward up to the crack in the door, unable to resist taking a peek.


    Funnily enough, it¡¯s not until she sees what¡¯s going on in the Director¡¯s Office that she even thinks it might be Madam Bones engaging in any tomfoolery. No, her first assumption had been that a pair of ne¡¯er dowels had snuck into the Director¡¯s Office while she was away and were up to no good.


    Imagine Tonks¡¯ incredible astonishment and total shock when instead of two other people, she sees her boss. And not just her boss, but her boss naked and on her knees, sucking a rather impressive cock. For a moment, all Tonks can do is stare at Amelia Bones¡¯ side profile as the older witch gurgles her way up and down the cock she¡¯s kneeling in front of.


    Then, the shapeshifter¡¯s eyes travel up to the man that has Madam Bones on her knees, only to grow even wider when she sees the face of one Harry James Potter smiling down at her boss.


    There¡¯s just no way. That¡­ this is impossible, right? There¡¯s simply no world in which this is happening. She must be hallucinating or something¡­ right?


    ¡°Hulghk! Glughk! Gagkh!¡±


    It¡¯s bad enough that Madam Bones is looking so¡­ submissive. She even has her hands laced behind her head as she kneels there before Harry, her eyes gazing up at him while she dutifully deep throats his entire cock like¡­ w-well, just like Tonks herself had, back in the Safe House.


    Tonks blushes crimson, both on behalf of her boss and for herself as she¡¯s reminded of the things she and Harry have done together so far. He¡¯d really taken her by storm, completely catching her off guard and taking control from start to finish. Tonks didn¡¯t necessarily regret even a single moment of it¡­ but at the same time, now she was watching him debase her boss, and she didn¡¯t know what to think anymore.


    His hands are in Amelia¡¯s hair, but it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s forcing her or anything like that. No, rather, the DMLE Director is acting very enthusiastic, and clearly enjoying herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting close, Amelia. Be sure to swallow every last drop, alright?¡±


    For a brief moment, Madam Bones pulls off his cock and gasps.


    ¡°Y-Yes sir.¡±


    And then dives right back down his length, taking him as deep as before. Tonks¡¯ eyes widen at the form of address she uses. Calling Harry ¡®sir¡¯?! That was crazy! What in Merlin¡¯s saggy scrote was going on here?!


    At the same time though¡­ it was kind of hot. No, scratch that. It was really, really hot. Tonks blushes and tries to fight back her own arousal. She shouldn¡¯t¡­ she shouldn¡¯t be watching this. Amelia Bones wasn¡¯t just her boss and superior, she was Tonks¡¯ idol. She was an example of how far a witch could rise in what often times felt like a wizard¡¯s world. She was everything Tonks wanted to be one day.


    To see her like this¡­ to see her on her knees submitting to a Hogwarts Student of all things¡­ it did more than throw Tonks for a loop, it left her in a lurch. What was she supposed to do here? She couldn¡¯t look away. Even as Amelia swallows Harry¡¯s entire load, and he tells her she¡¯s ¡®a good girl¡¯ for doing so, Tonks doesn¡¯t look away. Even as Harry pulls Amelia up to her feet and beckons for her to bend over the nearby desk, Tonks doesn¡¯t look away.


    The naked Director of the DMLE and her fine ass body are soon bent over her own desk, with Harry¡¯s hands on her hips as he positions himself behind her. Tonks¡¯ breath hitches right alongside Amelia¡¯s as he lines up with the older witch and prepares to penetrate her from behind. But then, rather than thrust into her, Harry does something entirely unexpected¡­ he looks directly at Tonks and smirks.


    Tonks freezes up all over again, only then realizing that her hands had started to subconsciously wander, with one halfway towards her crotch and the other groping her breasts. She immediately stops of course, blushing bright crimson as Harry¡¯s knowing smirk widens and he crooks a finger at her.


    Oh Merlin. Oh fuck. She¡¯s so fucked. And yet, Tonks can¡¯t help but carefully slip into her boss¡¯ office, closing and securing the door behind her with barely a whisper of a sound. Harry covers that small amount of noise up by spanking Amelia¡¯s ass, causing the bent over DMLE Director to mewl and moan in needy anticipation.


    When Harry waves a hand at her, Tonks feels some form of magic being cast on her person and she panics for a moment. But then she realizes it¡¯s invisibility. She can feel it clinging to her, and knows that no matter what, Amelia won¡¯t be able to see her. She could still potentially hear her though, so the invisible shapeshifting witch stays silent, even as she approaches the desk.


    ¡°P-Please sir¡­ please¡­ I need it¡­¡±


    It seems Madam Bones has mistaken Harry¡¯s pause for a desire to hear her beg, because all of the sudden she¡¯s speaking up. Amelia even goes so far as to wiggle her ass back against Harry¡¯s cock as she whines. There¡¯s no trace of the strong, independent witch that Tonks had so looked up to right now. This¡­ this is Amelia Bones in her rawest form. This is Amelia Bones stripped not just down to her birthday suit, but baring her very soul.


    To be fair, Tonks supposes she can¡¯t exactly judge her boss for this. It wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d done much better when it came to Harry. She¡¯d folded for him like a cheap napkin and wound up feeling like a used tissue by the end of their interactions as well. She would be lying if she said she hadn¡¯t been wondering when they¡¯d get a chance to do more. She just hadn¡¯t been expecting it to take this sort of form.


    ¡°Oh? You need ¡®it¡¯? And what exactly is ¡®it¡¯, Amelia?¡±


    Harry might not have initially intended his pause to make Madam Bones beg, but now that the DMLE Director has started, he¡¯s going for broke. Tonks can only watch with wide eyes as he reaches out and grabs a fistful of Amelia¡¯s hair, forcing the beautiful older witch to arch her back and moan as she answers him.


    ¡°I¡­ I need your c-cock, sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm, and what do you need my cock for, exactly?¡±


    ¡°I need¡­ I need you to fuck me with it¡­ please sir, please fuck me.¡±


    Tonks¡¯ breath hitches as Harry chuckles¡­ and then gives her boss exactly what she¡¯s asking for. His cock slams home into Amelia Bones¡¯ cunt with a sense of finality, causing a sort of stillness to fall over the office for half a moment. The beautiful naked witch stiffens up as Harry bottoms out inside of her, and Tonks certainly doesn¡¯t dare move a muscle.


    And then the moment of stillness ends, and the sounds of flesh slapping against flesh fills the Director¡¯s Office as Harry plows Amelia from behind.


    Plap! Plap! Plap!


    Tonks¡¯ blush has to be out of this world at this point, given how hot she feels. Her hands have started to wander again, but this time she doesn¡¯t bother stopping them once she notices. Her robes come off first, and she reaches down into her pants and up under her top. Only Harry can see her right now, and he throws her an amused glance as she pleasures herself to the sight of him dominating and debasing her boss and idol.


    Merlin, this was so wrong. But at the same time, Tonks didn¡¯t think she wanted to be ¡®right¡¯. Especially not if Madam Bones was also on the side of devils. Besides, as previously noted, Tonks didn¡¯t have a single leg to stand on. She¡¯d already fallen under Harry¡¯s influence long before this.


    ¡°How does it feel, Amelia? How does it feel, having me inside of you at long last?¡±


    Moaning, Amelia doesn¡¯t answer immediately. And for a moment, Tonks thinks she might be coming to her senses, and push back against Harry¡¯s words. But no¡­


    ¡°G-Good¡­ oh Merlin, it feels so GOOD! Please don¡¯t stop sir¡­ please, fuck me harder!¡±


    She¡¯s really letting it all out, isn¡¯t she? Fuck, Tonks had to wonder how and when Harry had managed this. It shouldn¡¯t have been possible. Tonks hadn¡¯t caught a whiff of anything improper between the young wizard and her boss before now. And considering she¡¯d had Harry¡¯s cock in her throat and his balls slapping against her chin at one point in time, the young Auror felt like she was pretty damn close to the situation. About as close as one could get.


    And yet, the proof was right before her eyes. Harry Potter was dominating Amelia Bones. He was fucking her silly, pulling her head back by her hair, forcing her spine to arch, and using her as his own personal fuck doll. And she was loving every last bit of it. There was no reluctance, no regret, and no resentment from the DMLE Director that Tonks could make out.


    It was all just pleasure, bliss, and ecstasy. Amelia was happily letting go of any semblance of control over the situation and submitting herself entirely to Harry and his big fat cock. Fuck it was hot¡­ it was just so damn hot.


    Tonks tips over the edge right around the same time as Amelia cums again, covering her mouth to contain her own moans while her boss cries out at the top of her lungs and covers up any noise from Tonks. Fingers squelching in and out of her clenching pussy, Tonks can only try (and mostly fail) to match the pace Harry is setting as he plows Madam Bones silly.


    PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!


    Until finally, one too many orgasms from the beautiful older witch tips him over the edge as well.


    With a loud groan, Harry cums inside of the naked Director of the DMLE. He fills up the woman in charge of all of the Aurors with his seed, using her for his pleasure and giving her none of the respect she is due. And it is the sexiest, most arousing thing Tonks has ever seen.


    When he pulls out of Madam Bones at long last, she¡¯s barely conscious. There¡¯s some twitching, and a whole lot of trembling, but it¡¯s obvious she¡¯s tuckered herself out. Tonks honestly isn¡¯t that surprised. After all, she knows how hard her boss works. She¡¯s always in the office, to the point that Tonks doesn¡¯t know when the older woman leaves. Amelia nevertheless manages to always look spectacularly put together, but at the same time¡­ she has to be exhausted; Tonks has always felt.


    Well, now that her boss doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s there and can¡¯t put on the act, Tonks is getting confirmation of that fact. Amelia still tries to protest when Harry proceeds to put her to bed on the nearby couch, conjuring up a blanket to cover her nude, freshly fucked form, but he hushes her and casts a spell that has her eyes drifting shut and staying shut within moments.


    Soon enough, the Director of the DMLE is fast asleep¡­ and Harry turns towards Tonks. In a flash, she knows she¡¯s not invisible anymore. Her eyes, meanwhile, slide down to his crotch, to the messy twitching cock that can be found there. He¡¯s still hard, impossibly enough. Still hard and ready to go¡­ and in need of a good cleaning too.


    Before he can speak, Tonks drops down to her hands and knees and crawls over to him. Leaning forward, she takes him in her mouth and begins to suck him clean, all while staring up into his eyes. Harry just watches her for a moment as she bobs up and down his length, reaching the tip of his dick each and every time only to descend again. It¡¯s right as she¡¯s reaching the tip again that he sighs and shakes his head with a chuckle.


    ¡°What am I going to do with you, Tonks?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Whatever you want, sir.¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The words are completely instinctive and wholly involuntary, causing Tonks to blush hard all over again after the moment it takes her to process what just came out of her mouth. But rather than try to take them back, she doubles down on her words, diving back down Harry¡¯s length and waiting for his verdict. What would he do with her next?


    Tonks didn¡¯t know¡­ but she would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t excited to find out all the same.


    -x-X-x-


    The Vote:


    [X] Stick with Tonks'' POV - 59%


    [ ] Switch back to Harry''s POV - 41%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 49: Tonks’ Plowing

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Tonks submits again and loves every last second of it~ S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -x-X-x-


    As she kneels there, bobbing up and down on Harry¡¯s sizable cock with gusto, Tonks can¡¯t help but wonder when he¡¯ll finally ask her to transform into someone else. It hadn¡¯t happened during their previous interactions, but that didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t ready for it. It was how pretty much all of her relationships had always wound up, in the end. Every boy who had ever expressed interest in her wasn¡¯t actually interested in HER at all¡­ they were far more interested in her ability to shapeshift into other women.


    Oh sure, they might start off small with asking her to just alter things about her own body. Like her tit size, or her hips, or a longer tongue to wrap around their cock. Speaking of which, Tonks makes sure to elongate her tongue now, doing so without even having to be asked. She knows it¡¯ll make Harry feel better, so of course she does it.


    Regardless, eventually it always wound up the same. Even the ¡®nicest¡¯ and ¡®kindest¡¯ of her boyfriends wound up broaching the subject of her turning into other women for them. As if that wasn¡¯t a huge hit to her ego. As if that didn¡¯t destroy her sense of self-worth and leave her constantly comparing herself to the women they wanted her to shapeshift into.


    She still did it, admittedly. But the shame and guilt over using another witch¡¯s likeness without their permission, combined with the insecurities and self-loathing¡­ it always led to a breakup in the end. She just wasn¡¯t allowed to be happy in that way. When it came to romance, her metamorphmagus abilities were more of a curse than a blessing.


    But that was just it! Tonks wasn¡¯t fooling herself when it came to Harry. There was no romance here. Just pure, honest domination and submission. It was hot even back when she thought it was just the two of them, and it¡¯s hotter now that she knows he¡¯s dominating her boss as well.


    She wouldn¡¯t mind transforming into other women for him, Tonks thinks to herself. She wouldn¡¯t mind doing whatever he told her to do. She wants to make him happy. She wants to pleasure him with all her heart and all her magic. Bobbing up and down his cock even more swiftly, she gurgles as she stares up at him, swirling her elongated tongue around his shaft and removing her gag reflex so she can take him all the way down the back of her clenching throat without fail.


    And yet¡­ he doesn¡¯t say a word about her turning into others. He doesn¡¯t even tell her to use her shapeshifting for his pleasure. She does it anyways of course. Longer tongue, pillowy lips, bigger tits. She does it all. All the while, Harry stares down at her with a strange sort of knowing smile on his face and a hand gripping down on her constantly color-changing hair.


    Until finally, he lets out a low sigh.


    ¡°Here it comes, Tonks.¡±


    That¡¯s all the warning that the shapeshifting witch gets, but to be fair¡­ that¡¯s also all she needs. As his cum pours down the back of her throat, Tonks doesn¡¯t struggle to swallow it at all. She really is the perfect cocksucker, the perfect fuck doll, the perfect whore. Maybe that¡¯s why she feels like she really resonates with Harry¡¯s particular brand of domination in such a big way.


    He doesn¡¯t pretend. He doesn¡¯t act like he loves her, or like she¡¯s the only one for him. He doesn¡¯t say he likes her just the way she is one moment, and then turn around and tell her to transform into someone else the next. Sure, maybe he¡¯s a little young for her¡­ but if he¡¯s not too young for Madam Bones, then Tonks really can¡¯t bring herself to feel guilty about that anymore.


    As he pulls his cock out of her mouth and looks down at her, Tonks looks up at him, licking her lips and grinning raunchily.


    ¡°How do you want me next, Harry? You know, we could wake Madam Bones back up and I could transform into her if you wanted to fuck twins¡­¡±


    ¡°No. Up on the desk.¡±


    Tonks flushes at his denial, even as she¡¯s pulled to her feet. She¡¯s still dressed, but that doesn¡¯t last long as Harry removes her clothes without a wand and subsequently lifts up so she¡¯s sitting on the edge of her boss¡¯ desk. She¡¯d half-expected Harry to bend her over it, just like he did the DMLE Director. But no, instead she¡¯s free to wrap her arms and legs around his body, hugging him tightly even as she comes to terms with that startling display of magic.


    He¡¯d just stripped her naked not just wandlessly, but wordlessly. Silent magic wasn¡¯t the sort of thing they even taught at Hogwarts until Sixth and Seventh Year. Some people never managed it at all, while some could only do the most basic spells with it. Tonks had a minor knack for it, and could cast some basic magic without saying a word. But she definitely couldn¡¯t do it without her wand.


    Tonks¡¯ breath hitches as Harry¡¯s cock, still throbbing and rock hard, presses against her slit. Then, tightening her leg lock around his waist, she pulls him in deeper, filling herself with him. At the same time, her enlarged breasts finally come into play as she pulls his head down into her bosom and arches her back, pushing her tits up into his face.


    Harry responds by lavishing her sensitive chest with attention, even as he fucks her savagely. Tonks¡¯ wanton moans and squealing cries fill the room, and she has to admit, Harry definitely knows how to not only fuck a woman, but also please a woman too. He¡¯s got that perfect mixture of rough and pleasurable going on, and she can sort of get why Madam Bones fell for him just like she did.


    Though, even amidst all the pleasure, her mind is still nagging at her about how strange it is that Harry hasn¡¯t taken advantage of her skills further. That¡¯s why, when he finally pulls away from her breasts and looks her in the eye while continuing to fuck her silly, Tonks pops the question.


    ¡°Is there¡­ any other woman you might want me to turn into, H-Harry?¡±


    Harry raises an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°And why would I want that?¡±


    Blinking rapidly, Tonks is taken aback by his dry response for a long moment. Almost like he couldn¡¯t believe she would even ask him that. Seriously?!


    ¡°B-Because I¡¯m a shapeshifter, Harry! I¡¯m a metamorphmagus! It¡¯s sort of the most interesting thing about m-me!¡±


    Harry pauses in fucking her and just peers at her for a moment wordlessly. Tonks gets more and more self-conscious the longer he does so, but it¡¯s not like she can really get away. Finally, he breaks the awkward silence.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t think much of yourself, do you Tonks?¡±


    Tonks squawks, even as he goes back to fucking her. Her face goes red despite her abilities, and she flushes hard as she sputters in denial. Harry just grins at her roguishly, cutting off any sort of proper response.


    ¡°You have more value to me than as just some body-changing, shapeshifting fuck doll, Tonks. I like you for who you are. I like you as you are. If you want to alter your body to please me of your own volition, I won¡¯t stop you¡­ but I also have no need for you to pretend to be other women just to make me happy. I¡¯m quite happy with the woman I have right here in front of me, right now.¡±


    That¡­ t-that¡­! Tonks doesn¡¯t know how to respond. In the end, she doesn¡¯t bother responding, she just leans in and buries her face in the crook of Harry¡¯s neck so she doesn¡¯t have to look him in the eye anymore. He chuckles in response and then lifts her off of the desk entirely, his hands groping at her ass and squeezing her buttocks while he proceeds to bounce her up and down on his cock nonstop.


    Moaning up a storm right into his ear, Tonks cums over and over again on Harry¡¯s member. She squeals and climaxes her way through orgasm after orgasm, until she¡¯s barely able to keep holding onto Harry. He holds her up though, even as she gets weaker and weaker. Until finally, he cums with a grunt, finishing inside of her.


    By the time they¡¯re done, Tonks isn¡¯t sure she can feel her legs. But as Harry pulls her off of his cock and sets her down, she¡¯s surprised as a fresh strength enters her, revitalizing her and filling her with an energy she didn¡¯t know she still had. It only takes Tonks a moment to realize she DIDN¡¯T have that energy¡­ until Harry gave it to her.


    Another bout of wandless, silent magic. He was capable of so much more than she was at his age, it¡¯s not even funny. Despite being able to easily stand on her own two feet, Tonks nevertheless collapses back to her knees¡­ so she can proceed to clean Harry¡¯s messy cock with her mouth and tongue once again.


    Looking down at her as she does so, Harry gives Tonks a smile.


    ¡°There is one thing you¡¯ll have to do for me though, Tonks.¡±


    At this point, she¡¯s ready to do just about anything, honestly.


    ¡°You are not to talk to Director Bones about this, or about me. She¡¯s under quite a lot of stress right now, and finding out that things between her and I are no longer private will only add to that stress. Your peeping, along with our relationship, needs to remain secret for the foreseeable future. Am I understood?¡±


    Blinking up at him, Tonks wants to protest at first. She totally gets that her boss is under a ton of pressure at the moment. She even gets why it might upset Madam Bones if she found out Tonks had watched them go at it. But on the other hand, maybe she could be an additional confidant for Amelia! Someone else for her to lean on, so to speak!


    However¡­ thinking about it for just a moment longer, Tonks realizes that keeping this a secret benefits her just as much as it benefits everyone else. Who knows how her boss would react to one of her subordinates spying on her while she was naked in her own office? Tonks really didn¡¯t want to get on Amelia¡¯s bad side, truth be told.


    Pulling off of Harry¡¯s pristine cock with a pop, Tonks looks up at him and nods, grinning.


    ¡°Of course, Harry. Your secret is safe with me.¡±


    Sometimes, secrets were to protect the people who didn¡¯t know about them. This was one of those secrets, Tonks figured. And even if Amelia was as much of a submissive bitch in bed as Tonks herself was¡­ she was still an amazing leader, an awesome boss, and their best shot for a brighter future if she became the next Minister of Magic.


    So Tonks wouldn¡¯t say a word unless Harry told her otherwise. That said¡­


    ¡°Although, I do hope we can see each other more often too¡­ now that I know you¡¯re making routine visits to the Department, Harry.¡±


    Looking up at him, Tonks bites her lower lip suggestively as she gives him her very best ¡®sexy puppy eyes¡¯. Harry looks down at her and snorts in amusement before letting out a sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡±


    -x-X-x-


    February 24th. The Second Task of the Triwizard Tournament had honestly snuck up on Harry just a little bit. But it was here now. After that¡­ eventful meeting with Amelia in her office and the subsequent ¡®talk¡¯ with Tonks, the last several weeks had mostly been a whole lot of ¡®hurry up and wait¡¯.


    While it would have been nice to have Amelia installed as Minister of Magic as soon as humanly possible, there was no accounting for bureaucracy. At the end of the day, the Ministry of Magic was still a Ministry, regardless of the Magic part. And that meant it was fucking slow. Slow as goddamn molasses.


    It almost made Harry regret his decision to not just take over by force and conquer the British Isles as a Dark Lord in his own right. But alas, he was trying to do things the ¡®right¡¯ way¡­ which mostly meant having Rita Skeeter write a whole lot of articles, some directed towards bolstering Amelia¡¯s image, and many more directed at tearing down her would-be competitors and enemies.


    All in all, they were doing quite well¡­ it was just going to take more time. Meanwhile, Harry¡¯s decision to stay in the Triwizard Tournament instead of cutting the connection between him and the Goblet of Fire all those months ago meant that he was now heading for the Black Lake, where he and the other Champions (including poor Cedric Diggory) would all be diving down to retrieve ¡®what was most precious to them¡¯.


    This time around, Harry was well aware that Hermione had been taken and put in the Merman Village after being his date to the Yule Ball. He wasn¡¯t worried though, retrieving her would be a walk in the park with how much power he now had at his fingertips. He just had to-


    Harry blinks, his thoughts derailed as Fleur Delacour suddenly appears in front of him, cutting him off before he can make it outside the castle.


    ¡°Monsieur Potter.¡±


    She grabs him by the hand and drags him into a nearby alcove, looking flushed and¡­ fidgety. Harry just raises an eyebrow, watching her in interest.


    ¡°What is it, Miss Delacour?¡±


    Fleur hesitates for a moment longer before finally biting the bullet.


    ¡°We both know where we have to go today. My¡­ kind are not well-suited for water, let alone deep water.¡±


    Yes, that was true. Harry recalled just how poorly Fleur had done the first time he¡¯d lived through these events. She¡¯d tried her best, but her veela nature put her at far too much of a disadvantage underwater. The end result was him having to save her sister for her, though whether he actually had to or whether that was just his ¡®Saving People¡¯ thing acting up, he never had known for sure.


    Still, her bringing it up was certainly new¡­


    ¡°Please let me suck your cock.¡±


    Wait, what?


    ¡°My magic was amplified in the days following the Yule Ball. Amplified¡­ by your magic. Until eventually, it was out of my system. I just know that if I had something similar today, I could tackle even a body of water that would normally sap me of my strength without fail.¡±


    Biting her lower lip, Fleur looks him in the eye.


    ¡°I know that you will not be inclined to help your competition for free, so I promise I will make it worth your while. You will be able to ask anything of me, once the Second Task is complete.¡±


    Wow. There was something deeply amusing about Fleur offering to make it worth his while to allow her to suck his cock. Fleur Delacour of all people, easily one of the most beautiful women in his life, wanted to pay him for the privilege of giving him a blowjob. But then to be fair¡­ she was getting something substantial out of it.


    Harry hums consideringly for a long moment, before opening his mouth to respond.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Refuse to help Fleur out here, but still save her sister down in the Merman Village - 5%[ ] Help Fleur out in exchange for being able to ask anything of her after the Second Task - 12%


    [X] Help Fleur out, but do so ''magnanimously'', demand nothing in return, knowing she''ll come crawling back for more anyways - 84%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 50: Fleur’s Pick-Me-Up!

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry gives Fleur what she wants... ''no strings attached''.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ¡®repay¡¯ me for the privilege of sucking my cock, Fleur. Even if my magic empowers you¡­ it¡¯s not like it takes anything on my end. Go ahead and do what you need to do and put all these thoughts about ¡®making it worth my while¡¯ out of that pretty head of yours.¡±


    Fleur Delacour flushes a deep crimson at Harry¡¯s teasing, amused tone. Even as she slowly sinks to her knees right there in the alcove, she knows what the wizard is doing. How can she not? She¡¯s not an idiot. Still, at this point¡­ it¡¯s far too late. She¡¯s already an addict.


    Not that she was lying or anything like that. She really did need the boost that his magical cum could provide if she wanted to have any shot at doing well in this Second Task, which would seem to be taking place entirely underwater in the infamous Black Lake located just outside of the Hogwarts Castle.


    If Fleur didn¡¯t know that this whole tournament had been planned out months in advance, long before the Year even began and they ever could have known she would be Beauxbatons¡¯ Champion, she would honestly have thought they were trying to sabotage her. Veela and bodies of water simply did not mix. Baths were fine, showers were better but being submerged in anything larger than a tub made a veela as weak as a damn kitten.


    Fleur wasn¡¯t a full veela of course, so the effects were diminished, but her magic was still greatly weakened, and though she¡¯d become a strong swimmer despite her aversion to water, she knew she wouldn¡¯t be at her best down there in the dark.


    That was where Harry¡¯s magical semen came into play. Deftly extracting his cock from the confines of his robes, she quickly begins to bob up and down on him. They both know they don¡¯t have time for more than a quick blowjob, otherwise Fleur might make more of a show of things. As it is, she¡¯s too desperate to do anything but positively inhale his cock right now, choking and gagging all the while.


    ¡°Hulghk! Glughk! Gagkh!¡±


    Harry watches her quietly, his emerald eyes almost seeming to glow in the shadowed alcove she¡¯s dragged him off to. Oh how far they¡¯ve come since her initial assumptions about him, the kiss in the classroom, and then their interactions on the night of the Yule Ball.


    If she didn¡¯t want more of his cum so badly, Fleur probably would have avoided him entirely for the rest of her stay at Hogwarts. She¡¯d never managed to come out ahead with him. Never managed to get one over on him. Even his inexperienced muggleborn friend had wound up subjugating Fleur, albeit with Harry¡¯s assistance.


    The humiliation she felt over being constantly put in her place by the handsome, powerful young wizard was thoroughly overshadowed by the pleasure and the rush that came with imbibing his magical seed, however. Fuck, she honestly wanted to know how good he would feel inside of her, and how long the boost from his magic would last if he came in her womb instead of her belly.


    ¡­ But Fleur knows better than to ask for that, especially right now on a time crunch. If he was going to leap at the first chance to fuck her, he would have done so back on the night of the Yule Ball. That he hadn¡¯t meant he was saving proper intercourse for something special. That was why she¡¯d offered to make it worth his while¡­ so he¡¯d have an excuse to finally fuck her properly once all was said and done. However, he¡¯d shut that down too, hadn¡¯t he?


    Harry could say he didn¡¯t want anything from her in return for this, but Fleur knew better. She was a fish on a line, hooked and slowly but surely being reeled in at Harry¡¯s leisure. He was toying with her, teasing her, and playing her like a fiddle. But just because she knew exactly what he was doing didn¡¯t make it any less effective. Fuck, she wanted him. She needed him. She-


    ¡°Here it comes, Fleur.¡±


    ¡°Glrk!¡±


    Fleur¡¯s eyes widen as Harry suddenly starts to come with barely any warning. She rushes to focus on swallowing down his seed, guzzling every last drop of his cum like there¡¯s no tomorrow. She gulps and gulps and gulps until there¡¯s nothing left, before quickly pulling back and wiping at the corner of her mouth for a moment.


    Then, she hurriedly tucks Harry¡¯s cock back away for him and rises to her feet, smoothing out her dress. Not that she¡¯d be wearing it much longer anyways before she had to take it off to reveal her swimsuit. But¡­ appearances were everything, in the end.


    Already, she can feel it. The extra power coursing through her. Already, she feels strong again. It feels good.


    ¡°T-Thank you, Harry. You¡¯ve helped more than you could know.¡±


    At that, the young wizard gives her a mysterious smirk and a wink.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I think I know more than you just how helpful I¡¯ve been, Fleur. Not to worry though¡­ it was my pleasure.¡±


    Fleur blushes, not quite understanding what he¡¯s saying. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Not wanting them to be seen together, she rushes out of the alcove before he can, making her way towards the Black Lake and the Second Task.


    -x-X-x-


    As they all gather on the docks for the Second Task, Fleur finds herself reveling in the sense of fresh magical power filling every bit of her body. At the same time, she can¡¯t help but look to the stands. Her mother and sister were visiting for this task, and Fleur had to admit that at least a small portion of why she wanted the boost from Harry was so she could impress them. She didn¡¯t want her mother and little sister to see her fumble around weakly and fail the task, not if she could help it. Even if they would understand most of all given their shared heritage, it wasn¡¯t something she was inclined to let happen.


    ¡­ However, while Fleur easily locates her mother in the stands, finding the impossibly gorgeous Apolline Delacour standing amidst a crowd of mundane and average witches and wizards¡­ she doesn¡¯t seen Gabrielle. Fleur¡¯s brow furrows as she makes eye contact with her mother, the Matriarch of House Delacour. Where is Gabrielle? Their mother would never allow her sister to miss this, would she?


    Rather than give any indication one way or the other, Apolline¡¯s face is expressionless. She looks at Fleur without giving a single thing away. But then¡­ that in and of itself gives the game away, especially when Ludo Bagman speaks up a moment later.


    ¡°Alright, everyone! All of our Champions are ready to begin the Second Task, which will start on my whistle! They have precisely an hour to recover what has been taken from them!¡±


    Fleur¡¯s eyes dart among the crowd¡­ and she doesn¡¯t see Harry¡¯s muggleborn friend either. As well, Viktor Krum and Cedric Diggory¡¯s dates are also nowhere to be seen, even though Cedric is in attendance in spite of his still healing injuries. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°On the count of three, then!¡±


    No¡­ it wasn¡¯t possible. The last two lines from the song that blasted golden egg let out echo through Fleur¡¯s mind.


    But past an hour, the prospect''s black,


    Too late, it''s gone, it won''t come back.


    ¡°One!¡±


    There was just no way. They wouldn¡¯t do something so¡­ so ghastly!


    ¡°Two!¡±


    And yet, the proof was right in front of her, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Three!¡±


    They¡¯d taken what they¡¯d sorely miss the most. No, not WHAT¡­ but WHO.


    As Bagman¡¯s shrill whistle sounds through the air, Fleur doesn¡¯t even spend the time to check out what her competitors are doing like she originally planned. She shucks her dress over her head, revealing her one piece swimsuit, and turns around, sprinting for the edge of the dock and jumping into the ice cold water of the Black Lake.


    She¡¯s submerged entirely a moment later, but the weakness she¡¯s come to associate with being in large bodies of water is absent. She feels strong, in fact¡­ stronger than she ever has before. Without missing a beat, she quickly casts a Bubble Head Charm. And then, hoping against hope that she¡¯s wrong, Fleur casts a piece of familial magic, a simple spell that gives the location of any who share her blood in a certain radius from her.


    Truth be told, this spell would never have worked underwater in normal circumstances. But thanks to Harry¡¯s seed settling in her belly, Fleur encounters no difficulties. She quickly ascertains that her mother is behind her and up, back in the stands. Meanwhile, Gabrielle¡­ Gabrielle is down and forward. The merpeople have her.


    Letting out an angry hiss, Fleur jettisons herself forward, heading straight for her sister¡¯s magical signature. She blasts her way through the Black Lake, not letting even the smallest whiff of movement go without throwing some sort of spell in its direction.


    She¡¯s somewhat aware that they might have some way of watching her up top, and she should probably focus more on her performance and looking good to the judges¡­ but truthfully, Fleur just doesn¡¯t care. Only one thing matters in that moment. Getting to her sister.


    The French Veela makes good time to the mermen village, in the end. And fortunately, they don¡¯t try to bar her passage either. In fact, upon seeing the wrathful expression on her face and the glowing wand in her hand, they immediately scatter in wide-eyed fear, allowing her to advance to the center of the village alone.


    ¡­ Except not quite. When she gets to the center of the village, she finds the hostages all unconscious and dangling from ropes tied around their ankles, keeping them anchored to the lakebed. But not just them¡­ Harry is already there, standing on the bottom of the Black Lake with his arms crossed and a thoughtful expression on his face.


    He¡¯d beaten her here? How? Then again¡­ did it really matter? He smiles when he sees her, before gesturing to Gabrielle. Blushing a bit, Fleur hastily reaches for her sister, casting a severing charm to remove the rope around her ankle. It seems that Gabriel is in some form of suspended animation. There was probably never any danger of her drowning, Fleur belatedly realizes.


    And yet, even as she hugs Gabrielle close and prepares to return to the surface, Harry stays right where he is. When she looks between him and his muggleborn friend curiously, he just waves her off with a shake of his head and a meaningful glance at the other hostages.


    In the end, Fleur lets him shoo her away, caring more about getting her little sister out of this horrid, frigid water more than anything else. Even if Gabrielle was in no immediate danger, extended stays in large bodies of water were not good for veela constitution! She didn¡¯t know what her mother was thinking, allowing this to take place!


    Making her way up to the surface is as easy as the descent, especially since she still has the spell that allows her to see her mother¡¯s magical signature active. She also passes Viktor Krum on her way out of the village¡­ but sees no sign of Cedric Diggory either coming or going.


    When she breaks the surface of the water with Gabrielle in hand, her sister immediately wakes up with a gasping sputter. Fleur quickly gets them both out of the lake and onto the dock, and casts drying and warming charms by the boatload, even as Gabrielle blinks up at her and smiles.


    ¡°Did I do good, sister? They said you would fight all the harder to retrieve me!¡±


    Fleur purses her lips tightly at that, only to jump when their mother suddenly arrives at their sides, kneeling and hugging them both. Her next words, despite Gabrielle¡¯s close proximity, are clearly only meant for Fleur¡¯s ears.


    ¡°They caught your sister alone and talked her into this hare-brained scheme without consulting me first. Then, they relied on her to beg me to let her participate. Well done, my daughter. Well done.¡±


    Ah. Her mother was furious. That was never good. Though Fleur couldn¡¯t blame her. She was starting to feel rather livid as well. Only, before they can speak any further there¡¯s a massive geyser from the water that has all three Delacour women looking over.


    There, Harry Potter comes down to gently land on the churning surface of the Black Lake, walking across it like it¡¯s cobble stone floor and not liquid. Behind him float three people¡­ Hermione Granger, his hostage, Cho Chang, Cedric¡¯s hostage¡­ and Cedric himself, who looks like he¡¯s definitely seen better days.


    ¡°Ah, Harry! You only needed to retrieve your hostage, haha! Went a little overboard there, don¡¯t you think? The hostages were never in any danger after all, Dumbledore and the Merfolk are quite close!


    When Harry steps onto the dock, he does so with a scowl directed at the School Heads and the Ministry Officials, and especially at Ludo Bagman for his words.


    ¡°The hostages might have been fine, but what about us Champions. Cedric wasn¡¯t ready for this. He nearly died down there because you pushed him into continuing this damn contest!¡±


    Dumbledore clears his throat at that.


    ¡°Harry, my boy. Cedric¡¯s choice to continue was his own. And besides, the Goblet of Fire is a magical contract, as you well know.¡±


    ¡°Then he should have just dipped a toe in and then forfeited or something! He should never have been down there with dragonfire injuries!¡±


    Fleur can¡¯t help but be a little mesmerized by Harry in this moment. Maybe it¡¯s the fact that his magic still suffuses every part of her being, or maybe it¡¯s just seeing him launch into a righteous tirade that not even Viktor Krum¡¯s own arrival in last place stops¡­ but honestly he¡¯s just so much more impressive than she¡¯d ever thought possible when he¡¯d first wound up in the tournament.


    Suddenly, her mother¡¯s hand grips tightly on her arm, forcing Fleur to tear her gaze away from Harry and look to the older woman. The Delacour Matriarch looks frozen in place as she too stares at Harry in disbelief and¡­ arousal?


    ¡°Fleur¡­ who is that young man?¡±


    Shifting a bit, Fleur swallows thickly.


    ¡°That¡­ that is Harry Potter, mother. The Boy-Who-Lived. And¡­ he is as powerful as all of the stories say he is. I confess, I understand now how he might have defeated a Dark Lord at one year of age.¡±


    ¡°C¡¯est n¡¯importe quoi. I highly doubt he always had the power he now holds, my darling daughter.¡±


    Apolline¡¯s voice has dropped again so only Fleur hears her words. It helps that Gabrielle is also watching Harry¡¯s tirade with a certain fascination, uncaring of the conversation between her mother and sister.


    ¡°That boy¡­ is the center of a Wizard¡¯s Coven.¡±


    Fleur blinks rapidly at that, not recognizing the term. A normal coven was a gathering of witches, an all-female group that bound their magic to one another in order to enact spells of a power that hadn¡¯t been seen in centuries. Veela Covens were similar in nature, but without the binding part and more of a community thing.


    But¡­


    ¡°What is a Wizard¡¯s Coven, mama?¡±


    Apolline hesitates for a moment, before giving Fleur a look.


    ¡°It is exactly what it sounds like, my dear. A Wizard¡¯s Coven is a group of witches bound to a single wizard, their magic willingly given over to empower him, allowing him to do whatever he likes with it¡­ and them. That boy¡­ that wizard has bound at least six witches to him.¡±


    ¡­ Oh.


    -x-X-x-


    The Vote: [X] Stick with Fleur''s POV - 83%


    [ ] Switch to Harry''s POV - 17%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 51: Second Task’s End

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry makes a move and Fleur and her mother have a chat.


    -x-X-x-


    As her mother¡¯s words regarding precisely what a Wizard¡¯s Coven sink into Fleur¡¯s mind, things over with Harry and the tournament organizers finally reach a fever pitch as the young man¡¯s Headmaster tries to talk him down.


    ¡°Harry, I understand that you¡¯re upset. But injuries caused by dragonfire are not so easily healed. Cedric knew the risks of all his options and made the choice he made. While I¡¯m sure he will be very grateful for your assistance, his actions were his own, for better or worse.¡±


    There¡¯s a pause at that, and everyone seems to be watching as Harry mulls over Dumbledore¡¯s admittedly very reasonable words. Fleur herself isn¡¯t sure what she would have done in Cedric¡¯s situation. On the one hand, if her beauty was marred by dragonfire in the same way his handsome looks had been, she probably would have wanted to flee the country and never be seen in public ever again.


    ¡­ On the other hand, the Goblet of Fire wouldn¡¯t have allowed that, at least not without the price of her magic. The contract was draconian like that. Still, maybe Harry was right. Maybe Cedric could have made a token effort. Probably not sticking his toe in, but swimming out to the middle of the lake and then back again the moment he felt fatigued?


    But even then, Fleur isn¡¯t sure she would have chosen that option. Her competitive side wouldn¡¯t have allowed it, not really. And maybe Cedric was the exact same way¡­ or had it even worse than her, who knew.


    Either way, Harry doesn¡¯t seem to have a comeback to Dumbledore¡¯s words for a moment¡­ before his jaw sets all of the sudden, and he gets this glint in his eye.


    ¡°Not so easily healed, huh?¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone can only watch as Harry stomps over to where Cedric is laid out unconscious, being prepared for transport back to St. Mungo¡¯s. Before anyone can stop him, the green-eyed wizard whips out his wand and points it at the official Hogwarts Champion.


    There¡¯s shuffling and murmuring at that, and a few small smiles from the crowd of onlookers. After all¡­ Episkey is a minor healing charm at best, meant for minor injuries. Cuts, bruises, broken noses, split lips. That kind of thing.


    It wasn¡¯t the sort of spell that could heal the magical damage and scarring left behind by dragonfire of all things.


    That said¡­ not everyone is smiling. Some, like the Hogwarts Potions Master and the Durmstrang Headmaster, are scowling at their time being wasted. And others, such as Headmaster Dumbledore, are staring on intently, their faces studiously blank.


    Fleur herself¡­ doesn¡¯t feel a lick of doubt in Harry¡¯s abilities. There¡¯s no incredulity, no derisiveness. Instead, she¡¯s filled with this strange sort of reverent confidence¡­ a certainty that if Harry Potter wants magic to succeed, it WILL succeed, always.


    That¡¯s why, she¡¯s not even slightly surprised when it works. It just¡­ works. The super-charged Episkey washes over Cedric, causing him to actually glow with power and those prepping him for transport to pull back with wide eyes. When the glow finally dies down, when the spell has finally done it¡¯s work, Cedric Diggory is revealed¡­ and looks completely untouched.


    He''s still unconscious, his eyes shut and his breathing slow. But his face is completely relaxed and blemish free. The scarring from the dragonfire is absent from his flesh, and Fleur has no doubt that the damage internally is also completely healed at this point.


    Of course, not everyone is in agreement with her. Until the Mediwitch standing next to Harry and Cedric casts a diagnostic spell on the unconscious wizard and speaks the results out loud into the ensuing silence.


    ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s healed. Entirely healed.¡±


    There¡¯s a brief pause as everyone just stares in disbelief and shock. And then the loudest, most raucous cheering of Fleur¡¯s life picks up in the stadium.


    ¡°HARRY! HARRY! HARRY!¡±


    Fleur bites her lower lip as Harry, far from simply enjoying the adulation of his fans, looks to Dumbledore directly, a defiance in his eyes as he stands over Cedric¡¯s unconscious body. It¡¯s a good look on the young wizard. A very¡­ dashing look. But she still can¡¯t forget what her mother told her. About Harry being the center of a Wizard¡¯s Coven. And truthfully, Fleur didn¡¯t know what that meant for her.


    -x-X-x-


    The points for the Second Task end up being awarded rather hastily in Fleur¡¯s opinion. She comes in first, even if she doesn¡¯t feel like she deserves it. Yes, she made it back to the docks first, but still, Harry¡­ well, he¡¯d done what he¡¯d done, hadn¡¯t he?


    Ultimately though, Harry is robbed of his first place finish by, once again, the Durmstrang Headmaster. While everyone else agrees to give Harry full marks for astounding acts of courage and bravery, Karkaroff goes the opposite direction, deeming Harry worthy of practically no points for ¡®disrupting the competition¡¯ and ¡®flagrant disregard for authority¡¯.


    The end result was that Harry had tied with Krum again, this time for second place, while Cedric unfortunately had only gotten minimal points for ¡®trying his best¡¯ and ¡®showing strong courage in the face of adversity¡¯. But since he hadn¡¯t actually managed to get his hostage or even himself back up to the surface, there was really only so much to be done.


    The end result is that Fleur is actually in the lead by a hair¡¯s breadth, while Harry and Krum are tied for second in the overall competition as well. But¡­ honestly, Fleur doesn¡¯t feel like a winner. And she definitely doesn¡¯t feel like she deserves to be in First for the whole tournament. Not that it¡¯s likely to matter in the end. Things are close enough that she has no doubt whatever the Third Task entails, Harry will knock it out of the park and win it all¡­ if that¡¯s what he wants.


    A shiver runs down Fleur¡¯s spine, even as her mother¡¯s voice pulls her out of her thoughts.


    ¡°He really hasn¡¯t made any overtures to you yet, Fleur?¡±


    They¡¯re alone now, ensconced in one of Hogwarts¡¯ sets of guest quarters. Gabrielle has been left to her own devices, something that Fleur¡¯s younger sister was so delighted by, she didn¡¯t even question why. The reason is obvious¡­ their mother needed to talk to Fleur in private, to grill her on everything that had happened between her and Harry since she arrived at Hogwarts.


    Blushing, Fleur shakes her head and looks down at her hands.


    ¡°Any overtures have been mine, mama. In fact¡­ at every turn, he has turned down my advances, or downplayed them in some way¡­¡±


    Apolline¡¯s eyes narrow at that, her arms crossed over her chest.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Fleur¡¯s blush intensifies and she nods.


    ¡°I¡­ initially I was quite dismissive of Harry Potter. I thought he was just a boy, and I was aggravated that someone like him was allowed to cheat and enter the Triwizard Tournament when it was so obvious he didn¡¯t belong. I allowed him to goad me into making an ill-advised bet ahead of the First Task. Whoever did the best would be able to demand something of the loser.¡±


    She can feel her mother¡¯s disappointed stare practically burning a hole in the side of her head, so Fleur doesn¡¯t look up. Instead, she continues on.


    ¡°Afterwards¡­ after he won, I feared what he would demand of me. But he didn¡¯t do anything at first. In the end, I had to drag him off to make him tell me what he wanted. And ultimately¡­ all he wanted was a kiss.¡±


    Apolline¡¯s incredulity is laced in her voice, even if Fleur isn¡¯t looking her in the eye.


    ¡°¡­ A kiss¡­¡±


    Nodding, Fleur finally looks up again.


    ¡°It was the best kiss I¡¯ve ever had, mama. It tasted of his magic, of his power¡­ and it left me tingling for days afterwards.¡±


    Eyes widening, Apolline¡¯s breath hitches.


    ¡°He¡¯s capable of projecting his magic in such a focused and concentrated way? That¡¯s¡­ that should be beyond someone of his age, Wizard¡¯s Coven or no.¡±


    Fleur nods, her blush only growing hotter on her face and neck.


    ¡°Yes. And then on the night of the Yule Ball¡­ I made a move, thinking I might be able to tame him and his date. I inserted myself into their sexual encounter¡­ and was promptly smacked down. Harry had every opportunity to bind me then and there if he wanted, mama. I wouldn¡¯t have put up any resistance either¡­ I DIDN¡¯T put up any resistance. But instead¡­ he did not even deflower me. He took his date for the evening and had me watch.¡±


    Bringing a hand to her abdomen, where even now she feels Harry¡¯s seed still resting in her gut, giving her power, Fleur whimpers.


    ¡°I imbibed his semen though that night. It was delicious, but more than that¡­ it conveyed his power to me. He made me stronger, and so when the Second Task arrived¡­ I asked him to allow me to do so again, knowing I would be going underwater. I told him he could have anything he wanted from me, hoping he would demand my virginity in trade, but even then¡­ even today, he told me he would ask for nothing in return.¡±


    Looking at her mother imploringly, Fleur is almost whining as she beseeches the older woman.


    ¡°Surely¡­ surely he would have been more aggressive if he wanted to bind me, right mama? Would he really be so generous and so selfless, passing up opportunity after opportunity if he wanted to make me part of his Wizard¡¯s Coven?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Apolline¡¯s decisive, no-nonsense tone cuts through Fleur¡¯s hope like a knife. Her mother doesn¡¯t mince words.


    ¡°He has you on a hook, my dear darling daughter. He has had you on a hook since that kiss after the First Task. This young man is wise beyond his years, unnaturally so. Just because he has not yet reeled you in does not mean he¡¯s never going to. And in truth¡­ it sounds like you¡¯ve been reeling yourself in just fine. How much longer would you have lasted, if I had not been here to warn you of his true nature? How much longer would it have been before you offered yourself up on a silver platter?¡±


    Fleur bites her lower lip at that, knowing full well that her mother is right, especially about that last part. If not for the Delacour Matriarch¡¯s knowledge, Fleur probably would have gotten more and more desperate for Harry, until she finally just threw herself at his feet and begged or demanded for him to ravish her already.


    From there, she likely would have done anything he told her to, including being talked into binding her magic to him, possibly. And yet¡­ even with Apolline¡¯s warnings, Fleur wasn¡¯t entirely convinced she needed to stay away from Harry.


    ¡°¡­ Would it really be so bad, mama? To become a part of his Coven?¡±


    Apolline freezes, looking at Fleur with wide eyes.


    ¡°Fleur!¡±


    But Fleur refuses to be deterred.


    ¡°I do not disbelieve you, mama. Harry Potter has a Witch¡¯s Coven. According to you, he has already bound as many as six witches to him. But¡­ does that necessarily make him evil? You said the ritual had to be willing, after all.¡±


    That causes her mother to hesitate.


    ¡°¡­ It does, yes¡­¡±


    Fleur leaps on that answer.


    ¡°And today¡­ we both saw his heroics today. Saving Cedric and his hostage along with his own was one thing¡­ one might call that a publicity stunt. But then he revealed his power to everyone in order to heal one of his competitors. Surely that has to count for something! Surely that shows the strength of his character, mama!¡±


    Maybe she¡¯s grasping at straws. Even Fleur can hear the desperation in her voice. Still, her mother doesn¡¯t immediately smack her down. Perhaps Apolline sees how much Fleur wants this. Or perhaps she¡¯s actually being persuaded by Fleur¡¯s words.


    ¡°¡­ It is true that so far he has shown no sign of great evil or abuse. But at the same time Fleur, joining a Wizard¡¯s Coven is a permanent affair. You do not just get to change your mind later on. The Wizard at the center of the Coven owns your magic forevermore. The only way out¡­ is death.¡±


    Fleur swallows nervously and has to wet her dry lips, but before she can respond, her mother continues.


    ¡°I might be willing to accept that this Harry Potter is a good man now. Good men are vanishingly hard to find these days, so if this were a normal courtship you wished to pursue, I would be a lot happier giving it my blessing, Fleur. But¡­ can you safe beyond a shadow of a doubt that Harry Potter will continue to be a good man for the rest of his life? People change. And time makes fools of us all. In ten years, or twenty years, if he becomes a monster in human form, you will have no recourse. You will be stuck in a Hell of your own choosing, along with the other women he has bound to him.¡±


    Her mother¡¯s words wash over her like waves crashing against the shore, slowly eroding her confidence. Apolline has a point, after all. Harry seems like a good, honorable man now. And he might even be what he seems. But will he always be what he seems?


    ¡°¡­ There has not been a Wizard¡¯s Coven since Merlin himself, daughter of mine. Our veela ancestor was a member, and though the blood has thinned considerably, we can trace our lineage back to him as a result¡­ and so can many others across the entirety of the Wizarding World. And yet, there is a reason that Merlin kept his Wizard¡¯s Coven a secret, and a reason he destroyed all knowledge of how to create one when he finally passed from this world. Power can corrupt even the purest of intentions and the kindest of hearts.¡±


    Fleur slowly breathes out. Everything her mother has said so far is perfectly logical. It makes a lot of sense too. And yet¡­ the heart wants what the heart wants.


    ¡°You are still considering pursuing him, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Fleur flinches at the accusation, her mother¡¯s tone sounding quite¡­ resigned.


    ¡°I¡­ yes mama.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t lie to her. Not that she could have successfully lied to her mother even if she wanted to.


    For a long moment, silence reigns between the two of them. Fleur fidgets as she waits for her mother¡¯s inevitable condemnation. It doesn¡¯t seem likely that anything else will come out of Apolline Delacour¡¯s mouth at this point¡­


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [X] She will reserve judgment but needs to meet with Harry herself personally - 88%[ ] She lets Fleur do as she will, but it''s obvious she''s not happy - 7%


    [ ] She reluctantly disowns Fleur in order to protect Gabrielle from her decision - 5%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 52: Apolline Delacour

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Poor Harry, riding high on life until he''s just plain confused.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°¡­ I will reserve judgment.¡±


    Fleur flinches at first, not really hearing the words and still expecting condemnation. When her mother¡¯s actual words finally process, Fleur¡¯s head shoots up, her eyes wide.


    ¡°Mama?¡±


    Apolline Delacour doesn¡¯t look happy, but she repeats herself all the same.


    ¡°I will reserve judgment, my daughter. Until I¡¯ve met with him personally and gotten his measure myself. Perhaps¡­ perhaps he will be able to convince me to entrust my eldest child to him, just as he seems to have convinced you to give over your heart.¡±


    Fleur blushes hard at that, biting her lower lip.


    ¡°I already told you that he has made no true overtures, mother. He¡¯s had every opportunity to take me and hasn¡¯t. How can you say he has claim to my heart?¡±


    Rather than respond with words, Apolline just gives her daughter a look¡­ one that Fleur ultimately shies away from, her face growing hotter and redder by the second.


    ¡°Arrange a meeting for me, Fleur. If you wish for my blessing in this foolhardy endeavor, it is the least you can do to convince me. I would meet with this wizard face to face, one on one¡­ and I will see just what sort of man he truly is.¡±


    Seeing no other choice, Fleur finally nods.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it happen, mama¡­¡±


    Though part of her wonders if this is really a good idea. Her mother seems to dead set on seeing Harry as the enemy. Fleur isn¡¯t sure what he could possibly do or say that would convince the Delacour Matriarch to give them her blessing. Still¡­ it was better than immediate condemnation and disownment, right? Had to be¡­


    -x-X-x-


    One might think that Harry had gone overboard at the Second Task when he¡¯d healed Cedric in front of all of those witnesses. Dragonfire was no laughing matter, and injuries caused by it were even worse. Episkey was not the sort of spell that should have been capable of healing such wounds, and yet¡­ well, Poppy had said it herself in front of the entire crowd. Cedric was completely healed.


    On the surface, those who thought themselves in the know would likely think Harry had been foolhardy and reckless, that he¡¯d allowed emotion to rule him and acted entirely on instinct and impulse. This simply wasn¡¯t the truth. Everything Harry had done had been calculated.


    For starters, he knows the other Champions were all too busy with their own starting efforts to see it, but the truth was, Harry hadn¡¯t been playing around since the start of the task. He¡¯d actually apparated himself right off of the dock and deep underwater, right to the center of the Merman Village.


    Normally, apparating underwater was a terrible idea. But Harry wasn¡¯t normal. He¡¯d appeared next to the hostages ages before any of the others had made it, but he¡¯d stuck around and waited just in case. And good that he had too. Fleur might not have had any difficulties this time around thanks to his little ¡®pick me up¡¯ before the task even started, but Cedric wasn¡¯t so lucky.


    He never should have gone in the water, and even if Harry accepted that Cedric Diggory was definitely the kind of guy who would try to continue anyways¡­ he never should have been allowed to.


    Fortunately, Harry had put surreptitious monitoring charms on all of his competition before the Second Task began. When his monitoring charm alerted him to Cedric being in life-threatening danger, Harry hadn¡¯t hesitated to grab both Hermione and Cho and jet out of the Merman Village. A simple pulse of his magic had sent the fish people scattering in all directions out of fear.


    From there, he¡¯d retrieved Cedric, stabilized him, and returned to the surface. He¡¯d even beat Krum to the surface in the process, not that he¡¯d necessarily been aiming for that. And not that it had ultimately mattered when it came time for judging. Karkaroff had it out for him of course and was eager to use the excuse of Harry¡¯s ¡®defiance towards authority¡¯ to score him low.


    But honestly, that didn¡¯t matter at this point. The scoring of the Second Task was meaningless. Who went first in the Third Task was also meaningless, because Harry knew he would make it to the center of the maze to touch the disguised portkey before anyone else could anyways.


    No, what truly mattered was how he looked in the eyes of the Wizarding World. The first time around, Harry hadn¡¯t really enjoyed the level of fame he was saddled with from the moment he stepped foot into the Magical World. However, this time around, he recognized that being a celebrity was something he couldn¡¯t avoid, and he was either going to be loved or hated.


    Given the things he needed to accomplish, better to be loved. The Wizarding World might be full of nitwits and morons, but they were useful nitwits and morons by and large. And the ones that weren¡¯t¡­ the ones that would try to stand in his way¡­ well, they could be culled.


    Of course, there were always those who would try to shackle him. As a result, Harry wasn¡¯t particularly surprised to be called to the Headmaster¡¯s Office shortly after the Second Task was complete and he¡¯d made his statement for all to see. It didn¡¯t matter in the end, because Rita already had her marching orders. There would be a special nighttime edition of the Daily Prophet this evening, and the story would run again in the morning to boot.


    As such, as he stands in the Headmaster¡¯s Office, watching Dumbledore pace back and forth behind his desk, Harry feels a certain sense of¡­ satisfaction. And this time around, he doesn¡¯t bother hiding it either.


    ¡°Harry, my boy¡­ that was a very brave thing you did out there. A very brave thing. But I have to wonder if you thought your actions entirely through.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t going completely mask off with Dumbledore just yet. That would be actually foolhardy, compared to his earlier actions which only seemed foolhardy to the aged wizard.


    ¡°It was the right thing to do, sir. I don¡¯t regret saving or healing Cedric. Like I said at the Lake, he should never have been allowed to go underwater in the first place.¡±


    Albus Dumbledore¡¯s shoulders slump a little at that even as he turns to give Harry a grandfatherly smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, of course. On all accounts. If it were up to me, I would have removed Mister Diggory from the competition after the First Task. Unfortunately, for all my power, I am still just a single man. But you¡­ what you did today was spectacular, Harry. I have to wonder where it came from. Have you felt something come over you in these past few months? Has this competition brought something to the forefront that you perhaps don¡¯t quite understand?¡±


    Fishing. The Headmaster is fishing, and rather blatantly at that, for information on ¡®the power he knows not¡¯. At some point in time, Dumbledore had decided that Harry¡¯s secret power, which Voldemort didn¡¯t know, would be love. Privately, Harry had always felt like the power Voldemort didn¡¯t know¡­ was his own.


    It was the Horcrux in Harry¡¯s scar that had allowed Harry to survive a killing curse from Voldemort and come back from the dead. It was that shard of Voldemort¡¯s soul, dying in his stead, that had allowed Harry to challenge the Dark Lord one final time and defeat him once and for all.


    That, Harry suspected, was the power the Dark Lord didn¡¯t know about. That was his undoing. Of course, this time around, Harry would consider the time travel to be the power Voldemort didn¡¯t know about. Or perhaps the binding ritual that had allowed Harry to already take the power of four witches and two wizards for his own.


    Still, he doesn¡¯t say any of that to Dumbledore. And he knows the Headmaster is getting nothing from his mind either. His Occlumency Shields are so strong and bright at this point that they likely don¡¯t even appear as Occlumency Shields. He caught Dumbledore wince for a second earlier, and he suspects the Headmaster had to pull back his Legimens probe after taking a white hot blast of searing light to the mind.


    Regardless, Harry pretends to consider Dumbledore¡¯s question for a long moment before finally nodding his head.


    ¡°There is¡­ something, sir. I do feel more powerful. I feel stronger. When I cast that Episkey on Cedric earlier, I didn¡¯t even hesitate. I just¡­ knew it would work, somehow. And it did.¡±


    Dumbledore smiles, but while the smile is nice and wizened and grandfatherly, it doesn¡¯t quite reach his eyes.


    ¡°Indeed it did, my boy. Indeed it did.¡±


    There¡¯s the risk that Dumbledore will believe Harry is being influenced by his scar, perhaps. If the Headmaster is far enough along in his research to realize that Harry is a Horcrux, then that was a possible explanation for this sudden change. However, Harry doubts that Dumbledore will ultimately come to that conclusion. Mostly because he knows he¡¯s already radiating more power than Voldemort had ever displayed in his past life.


    Of course, that¡¯s not going to stop the old coot from making the comparison anyways to try and scare Harry into compliance.


    ¡°Still¡­ you must be careful, Harry. I¡¯ve seen power like yours before, I¡¯m afraid. And not always used for good. I trust you, my boy, and so far you have done nothing wrong. But be mindful of your strength, for it comes with obligation.¡±


    Subtle, Dumbledore. Really subtle. Still, Harry makes a show of being taken in by the Headmaster¡¯s ¡®oh-so-wise¡¯ words, nodding along slowly and thoughtfully.


    ¡°I understand, Headmaster.¡±


    ¡°I knew you would, Harry! Please come to me immediately if you feel anything else of a similar nature. And¡­ a hundred points to Gryffindor as well. I¡¯d say at least that much is in order for the amazing act of bravery you performed today, along with the wonderful display of magical healing.¡±


    Harry makes a show of being suitable impressed by the generosity as well, smiling wide and giving Dumbledore a sharp nod.


    ¡°I will sir. Thank you, sir.¡±


    With that, he leaves the Headmaster¡¯s Office behind. Obviously, he was now on Dumbledore¡¯s radar in an even bigger way than he was before, but Harry¡­ didn¡¯t really care. Albus Dumbledore wasn¡¯t to be underestimated of course, but this wasn¡¯t that. Harry wasn¡¯t underestimating Dumbledore; he was estimating just fine. He had the older wizard¡¯s measure and knew exactly how to keep Albus off of his back and in line.


    With a smile on his face and a pep in his step, Harry begins making his way back towards Gryffindor Tower, plans already swirling through his head. However, before he can get back into the tower itself, he¡¯s stopped outside by an¡­ unexpected visitor. Fleur Delacour shuffles nervously as she waits for him, only to perk up when he finally comes into sight.


    Huh, was she already eager for another dose? That was¡­ surprising.


    ¡°H-Harry!¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Harry lets his grin cool down a bit, transitioning into a smirk.


    ¡°Fleur. Congratulations on taking the lead today. You earned it.¡±


    Stopped for a second by his praise, the part veela flushes and crosses her arms over her chest.


    ¡°¡­ We both know that is not true, Harry. You deserve to be in the lead, not me. But that is not why I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ my mother wishes to meet with you. I¡¯m here to extend an invitation to see her in her quarters at your earliest convenience.¡±


    That¡­ wasn¡¯t what Harry had been expecting. His eyes narrow a bit at that. Apolline Delacour wished to meet with him? Whatever for? Hm, probably something to do with her daughter, actually. He didn¡¯t know how much Fleur had told her mother about them, but even if she¡¯d said nothing, it was possible Apolline had¡­ suspicions.


    Still, did HE want to meet with HER? That was the real question here. He could just blow Fleur and her mother off, he supposed.


    ¡­


    Ah, who was he kidding? Of course he¡¯d meet with a woman as fine as Apolline Delacour. Flashing Fleur a smile, Harry gestures back down the hall.


    ¡°Well, no time like the present, right? Lead the way, Fleur.¡±


    The supernaturally beautiful blonde perks up at that, though she also seems nervous still, even as she hurriedly escorts Harry to the part of Hogwarts dedicated to housing guests. Harry¡¯s curiosity remains piqued all the way until they arrive outside of a door where Fleur stops and hesitates for a moment before turning to him.


    ¡°Harry¡­ whatever my mother says or does in there, please don¡¯t let her bait you. You must be on your best behavior, alright? She will test you, but I am confident you can pass any trial she puts before you!¡±


    ¡­ What? Harry blinks owlishly, but before he can ask Fleur what the fuck she¡¯s talking about, the door in front of them suddenly swings open, revealing Apolline Delacour in all of her half veela glory. The Delacour Matriarch is possibly the most beautiful creature in the entirety of Hogwarts right now, but if she¡¯s expecting her Veela Allure to work on him, she has another thing coming.


    Was that what Fleur meant by testing him?


    ¡°Come in, Mister Potter.¡±


    Brow furrowed, Harry nevertheless steps inside, still relatively relaxed. He¡¯s certainly confused, but neither anxious nor worried even as Apolline closes the door behind him, shutting her daughter out of this conversation. Moving to the middle of the room, Harry turns to regard the Delacour Matriarch carefully.


    ¡°Lady Delacour. Your daughter said you wished to speak with me?¡±


    Staring him down, Apolline is quiet for a long moment¡­ before finally speaking.


    ¡°I seek a reason, Mister Potter.¡±


    A reason? Harry tilts his head to the side, more curious than ever before.


    ¡°A reason for what exactly, Lady Delacour?¡±


    Lifting her head and jutting out her chin, Apolline¡¯s nostrils flare.


    ¡°A reason for what you have done, Mister Potter. I do not pretend to be able to challenge you. But I am not so dumb as to engage you in private without¡­ assurances in case you decide to silence me.¡±


    Silence her?! Why the fuck was Fleur¡¯s mom talking like he was going to kill her and hide the body? What the fuck was going on here?!


    ¡°That said, you have gone to great lengths to ensnare my daughter in your games. And so I require a very compelling reason not to expose you outright to the rest of the world.¡±


    ¡­ Did she know? Did she know the truth about him? Harry¡¯s eyes narrow, but Apolline doesn¡¯t back down. There¡¯s a slight tremble in her hands that she quickly hides, but she doesn¡¯t move from her spot.


    ¡°You have created a Wizard¡¯s Coven, Mister Potter. You have uncovered ancient magic not seen since the likes of Merlin himself. If my senses do not deceive me, you have bound as much as six witches to you at this point. I know you are beyond me. But are you beyond the entire world? Kill me and the information will get out. Fail to convince me to give you my daughter, and the information will get out.¡±


    ¡­ What the fuck was a Wizard¡¯s Coven? Well no, from context alone Harry was pretty sure he knew what she was talking about. Still, uncovering ancient magic not seen since the likes of Merlin himself? Harry had developed the binding ritual in the future of his own intellect and power. Bella had helped, and she¡¯d also modified the ritual to work through close male relatives, but Harry had never heard of a Wizard¡¯s Coven before, or Merlin having similar magic to what he was enacting.


    ¡°Your choices are thus, Harry James Potter. Kill me and see knowledge of your actions released to every corner of the world. Convince me that your Wizard¡¯s Coven is necessary and secure my silence. Or¡­ swear an Unbreakable Vow here and now to leave my daughter out of your Coven and never touch Fleur again. In turn, I will swear an Unbreakable Vow not to reveal this information about you to anyone.¡±


    Choices. None of those were very good choices, outside of convincing Apolline that what he was doing was necessary. That said¡­ those weren¡¯t his only choices. There was no world in which he was going to kill Apolline Delacour. And he certainly wasn¡¯t going to swear an Unbreakable Vow to the woman either.


    ¡­ But when it came to convincing her, he definitely had options. It was just a matter of how far he was willing to go.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Tell her the truth about where he comes from and what he''s trying to prevent - 3%[X] Don''t just tell her, SHOW her the future that''s coming for them all - 93%


    [ ] Lie as convincingly as his boatload of magic will allow him to lie - 4%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 53: The Truth

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry shows Apolline the Future.


    -x-X-x-


    Harry might not know what the hell was going on with Fleur¡¯s mother, but he knew one thing for certain¡­ he could convince her. It was just a matter of how far he wanted to go. Looking at the beautiful buxom blonde as she stares back at him defiantly, Harry realizes that he¡¯s willing to go pretty damn far.


    Smiling thinly, Harry spreads his hands apart.


    ¡°You want to be convinced that what I¡¯m doing is necessary? Fine.¡±


    Apolline raises an eyebrow at that, her lips pursing together.


    ¡°¡­ Then tell me, Harry Potter. Tell me what justifies your creation of a Wizard¡¯s Coven.¡±


    But Harry just grins and shakes his head, his hands already closing into fists as he calls upon his magic.


    ¡°Tell you? I could, but you¡¯d never believe me. Better if I showed you.¡±


    The Delacour Matriarch¡¯s eyes barely have time to widen before he hits her with the gathered magic. Fortunately for Apolline, he means her no harm. The wordless spell is merely a memory transference without the pensieve. She can¡¯t exactly resist it given how much power he¡¯s put behind the spell, meaning that she¡¯s effectively insensate until it¡¯s run it¡¯s course, but then¡­ she was the one who wanted to know.


    While he waits for the memories to play out, Harry takes a seat across from Fleur¡¯s mother. Thankfully, Apolline herself had already been seated at a table, one leg crossed over the other. Otherwise, he doubted she would have avoided collapsing to the floor. As things stand, he makes sure to apply a bit of unseen force around her so she doesn¡¯t fall out of her chair, even as her glazed-over eyes widen and her mouth opens in horror.


    He¡¯d had mere moments to decide all of what he was going to show her, but Harry was still rather pleased with what he¡¯d wound up with. It was a well-curated selection of the Future¡¯s Greatest Hits. Most of it was general apocalypse stuff, but he¡¯d found the time to throw in a couple of tidbits that would be personally meaningful to Apolline as well.


    The most important thing he¡¯d made sure to infuse the spell with, however¡­ was authenticity. He was showing Apolline Delacour some truly unbelievable things, but he didn¡¯t have the time or the patience to have her question him. It was why he was showing instead of telling in the first place, so that she would believe him sooner rather than later.


    Finally, it ends. In total, it only takes five minutes of time in the real world before she comes out of the spell. But for Apolline, time was dramatically slowed down. She¡¯s just watched hours and hours of memories from the end of their world.


    For a long moment, the Delacour Matriarch is silent. Processing. Harry might be worried about her mental state, but he knows she¡¯s stronger than that. Eventually, the beautiful half-veela recovers enough to shake herself out of her stupor and remember his presence. She stares at him across the table and Harry gives her an apologetic smile of understanding in response.


    ¡°Sorry. But you wanted to know.¡±


    ¡°It¡­ it all ends. The muggles kill us.¡±


    She sounds like she doesn¡¯t want to believe it, but also can¡¯t deny it. The truth of everything she just witnessed had been hammered into her psyche. She might manage to reach a state of self-delusion strong enough to pretend that it was a lie, but deep down inside she will always know it to be true. Fortunately, it sounds like she¡¯s not going to try and convince herself otherwise.


    ¡°Are killing us, actually. And not the muggles exactly¡­ their technology. Magic cannot coexist with the scientific wonders they¡¯ve created. The more they make, the more they expand, the quicker we find ourselves being pushed to the fringes. Soon enough, those fringes won¡¯t even exist. Magic itself will die off in less than a hundred years if nothing is done. But as you saw¡­ it can happen a lot quicker than that if things are pushed in the wrong direction.¡±


    A shiver runs down Apolline¡¯s spine and he can tell that she¡¯s thinking about the fallout from the Nuclear Armageddon. He can also tell the moment that her mind turns towards the more personal tidbits he¡¯d slipped in there for her. Harry and Apolline Delacour hadn¡¯t been particularly close in the original timeline. He¡¯d known her, and they¡¯d exchanged pleasantries a few times, but nothing too in depth.


    That said, he was a friend of the family, so he¡¯d been outside of the room when Fleur, Bill, and their daughter Victoria had all said goodbye to her. Magic had been declining rapidly by that point. The protections put in place to keep them safe from the muggles¡¯ wars had been able to maintain their health but not prevented the decay of their magic.


    For Fleur, Bill, and Victoria, it was as simple as slowly becoming squibs. Fleur lost her allure, but she was only a quarter veela to begin with so other than that, there were no averse effects. Same for Gabriella.


    But Apolline was half-blooded. And magical creatures, as it turned out, where far more susceptible to the death of magic than magical humans. Being even half-veela was a death sentence, and while Apolline should have had another fifty to a hundred years of life easily, she¡¯d wasted away in just one after the bombs fell.


    The other memory Harry knew Apolline would have a personal stake in was her Veela Coven. After her mother¡¯s death, Fleur had asked him to go with her to check on them, to see how they were doing up in the Alps of France where they had nestled themselves away in secret. She wanted to make sure her mother¡¯s people were safe and had enough supplies and protections to weather the storm.


    Harry wasn¡¯t sure what he or that Fleur thought they were going to find. He hadn¡¯t really understood how bad things were getting at the time. They were bad, yes¡­ but it wasn¡¯t until he¡¯d seen the dead veela, strewn about their Mountain Compound, that he realized what they were truly facing. Not a single veela had a visible injury. They hadn¡¯t been shot or cut down or even killed by magic.


    They¡¯d just¡­ wasted away. Many of them had at least made it to their beds first, but even the ones who had tried to keep going had eventually fallen wherever they stood and died. The entire Veela Coven had been struck down by the spreading radiation that was covering Europe by that point.


    Not because they¡¯d been hit by a Nuclear Blast or anything, but rather because Nuclear Winter was even deadlier for magical creatures than it was for muggles. The dust blotting out the sun carried with it magic-killing particles that had hastened their demise all the faster.


    ¡°¡­ You don¡¯t even know what a Wizard¡¯s Coven is.¡±


    Harry smiles faintly at that, even as Apolline gets over those memories only to look at him in a whole new light. He¡¯d included his actions, his research, his plans and intentions of course. It wasn¡¯t enough to show Apolline Delacour the end of the world. He had to show her what he intended to do to stop it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t before today. Now, based on context clues alone, I can certainly guess.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Delacour Matriarch flares her nostrils as she presses her lips together tightly. Then, she seems to come to a decision.


    ¡°Yes. What you¡¯ve created here in your desperation is a Wizard¡¯s Coven. Witches permanently binding themselves willingly to one wizard, giving him all of their power to do with as he pleases. The last to create such a thing was Merlin himself. He entrusted the veela with making sure the information on how to do so stayed lost to time forever. Many have forgotten that purpose, but not all.¡±


    Harry considers correcting her for a moment. His ritual doesn¡¯t actually require consent, he¡¯s simply drawn a line in the sand for himself. More than that, there¡¯s also Bella¡¯s modification to the ritual allowing him to reach through a witch to her relationships and take the magic of the wizards on the other end for himself.


    But he stays quiet about all of that. The clarifications aren¡¯t really relevant or necessary at this point in time.


    ¡°I¡­ I cannot condemn you for what you have done, Lord Potter. You face an even greater threat than Merlin himself when he formed a Wizard¡¯s Coven. This is¡­ this is all of magic at stake. There is no price too great to pay to save it. But¡­ your intentions are to meld magic with muggle technology?¡±


    He can tell this part is the biggest hangup for Apolline. She doesn¡¯t look remotely convinced that his plan of developing Magitech alongside Hermione and a bunch of other brilliant minds, is the best path forward. Still, Harry doesn¡¯t back down.


    ¡°Yes. There are too many muggles for us to fight, Lady Delacour. The world is too interconnected by their technology at this point in time for us to have a chance of dismantling it.¡±


    The mulish look on the Delacour Matriarch¡¯s face makes it clear she¡¯s not convinced. Harry sighs and shakes his head while smiling.


    ¡°There are over seven billion muggles at this point in time, Lady Delacour.¡±


    That causes her eyes to widen. Funny, in most places in the muggle world, that sort of knowledge was commonplace. You would have to go to a third world country to find muggles who didn¡¯t know how many of them there were. But the magical world was insular and isolated by design. They had blocked themselves off from the muggles for centuries, and most of them barely interacted with the non-magical side of things, if at all.


    Even over in France, things weren¡¯t all that better than Britain. French Wizards and Witches were a bit more tolerant of magical creatures, in no small part because of the lobbying from vampires and veela covens and the like all across Mainland Europe, but besides that, they didn¡¯t spend any more time in the muggle world than their British Counterparts did.


    So when Harry tells Apolline that there are seven billion muggles, he shocks her to her core.


    ¡°To be clear, that¡¯s seven thousand million muggles. By comparison, the Wizarding World¡­ the entirety of magic across the whole of Planet Earth, is nothing but a drop in that ocean.¡±


    Apolline looks even fainter than she did before as she realizes the true scope of the problem.


    ¡°S-Seven¡­ seven billion. No wonder their technology is killing magic. How¡­ how did their numbers get so out of hand?¡±


    Harry chuckles at that, because the answer is rather obvious and he can¡¯t help but state it to tweak the beautiful woman¡¯s nose a little bit.


    ¡°Sex, I presume.¡±


    Apolline Delacour is not some fair maiden who would blush at such things, but she does still give him a look for a moment before huffing.


    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re right. They¡¯re beyond our ability to contain, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Humming, Harry nods.


    ¡°Yes. We could take them back to the Stone Ages. We could try to tear their technology out of their hands, to end their world before they end it themselves and kill off magic all the quicker. But it wouldn¡¯t truly solve the problem. There would still be those who remembered the way things were before, and those who recalled how to rebuild what we took from them. Stamping out knowledge, at this point in time, is impossible.¡±


    Harry allows himself to adopt a wolfish smile as he leans forward, looking Apolline in the eye.


    ¡°But consider what we could accomplish if we made technology our own. Right now, their technology creates invisible waves of differing types of radiation, all of which are harmful to magic. But what if they weren¡¯t? What if magic could be made to harness those waves? We could use muggle technology to bring magic to greater heights than ever before.¡±


    He can see Apolline is intrigued by the idea now that she knows simply subjugating the muggles isn¡¯t possible. Of course, there¡¯s just one more issue in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­ But what of the wars? Do we have time to subvert their technology before they destroy themselves and us with them? If they bring about Nuclear Armageddon, then will all our work be for naught?¡±


    Not bothering to sugarcoat things, Harry nods.


    ¡°Yes. It would be. Which is why I¡¯ve been collecting power in the first place. No amount of magic will allow me to take on the entire muggle population or remove every trace of muggle technology from Earth¡­ but if I can get my hands on enough magic, I CAN take control of their weapons of mass destruction and neutralize them once and for all. No nukes, no apocalypse, no Armageddon. They might still have their wars, but they won¡¯t kill everything in the process. They won¡¯t kill us.¡±


    In the end, that was Harry¡¯s plan in full. Prepare things so that they could develop magitech in the next few years, while also accumulating enough personal power and influence that he could deal with the disparate muggle nuclear arsenals all by himself if necessary. He wasn¡¯t going to let World War Three happen the way it did last time. That was for shit sure.


    For a long time, Apolline is quiet. Harry lets the Delacour Matriarch have the moment to process everything. He knows it¡¯s a lot, but now she knows. And hey, she¡¯d already said she couldn¡¯t condemn herself for the very thing she was haranguing him for when they first started talking, so mission accomplished, right?


    It seemed to him that he¡¯d managed to convince Apolline Delacour that the need was great enough for her to leave him-


    ¡°I will join you.¡±


    Harry blinks, tilting his head to the side as he eyes the beautiful half-veela.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Lifting her own head, looking him right in the face, the gorgeous woman straightens her spine. In doing so, she also thrusts out her sizable bust, puffing out her chest as she sets her jaw.


    ¡°Bind me, Lord Potter. Use your ritual and bind me to your Wizard¡¯s Coven. Make my magic your own.¡±


    ¡­ Seriously?


    ¡°I thought you were opposed to the idea of a Wizard¡¯s Coven, Lady Delacour.¡±


    Apolline has the good grace to flush at his inquisitive and slightly chiding tone. But she doesn¡¯t back down. The beautiful half-veela, who could have passed as Fleur¡¯s older sister instead of her mother, simply shakes her head.


    ¡°I was opposed to the idea of my daughter joining your Wizard¡¯s Coven. I¡­ still am. If possible, I would prefer she be able to live her life free of such obligation. But that is a mother¡¯s concern. This and that are two separate things. Bind me to your Wizard¡¯s Coven, and you will have not just the full might of the Delacour Family behind your efforts, but also the entirety of the Veela Coven I and my daughters are descended from.¡±


    Harry can¡¯t help but furrow his brow at that.


    ¡°Explain that last part.¡±


    Smirking, Apolline shrugs, something that causes quite a lot of movement below her shoulders.


    ¡°Our Veela Coven remembers Merlin. We still hold true to the pact we made with him, all that time ago. If they find out that I have joined your Wizard¡¯s Coven willingly, they will know that the situation is serious. I can persuade them to assist us, I promise. All you have to do¡­ is accept.¡±


    ¡­ Was he really going to do this? Was he really going to- ah, who was he kidding? Of course he was going to take Apolline up on her offer. Harry smiles, even as he rises from the table¡­ and watches the Delacour Matriarch do the same on the other side.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Stick with Harry''s POV - 30%


    [X] Switch to Apolline''s POV - 70%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 54: Apolline’s Submission

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Apolline joins the fold~


    Also if you''ve been enjoying this story, you might also enjoy my newest story: Silver Eyes (RWBY AU)! Check it out if you have a moment!


    -x-X-x-


    Obviously, this was not how Apolline anticipated this meeting going. She¡¯d been somewhat resigned by the time she actually met with Harry Potter. Running it all through her head, she hadn¡¯t known how she was going to protect her daughter from the British Wizard.


    Oh how times changed. As she rises from her chair, the beautiful Delacour Matriarch taps her wand against her dress, allowing it to unravel from her body in a tantalizing, sensual display. Her naked flesh catches Harry¡¯s eyes and his lips turn up slightly as he drinks in the sight of her standing before him in just her undergarments.


    Setting her wand aside, Apolline is more physical in how she removes her bra, reaching back behind herself to unclasp it and carefully taking it off one cup at a time while staring Harry directly in the eye. Her full breasts, larger than Fleur¡¯s by at least a size or two, defy gravity with their inhuman perkiness.


    But then, there are certain advantages to being only half-human. Advantages such as Apolline looking like her daughters¡¯ older sister, rather than their mother. Advantages such as having access to inherent veela magics.


    To remove her panties, Apolline calls upon her inner fire to truly give Harry a show. It starts with an ember, before flaring up. She literally burns her underwear off of her body, revealing perfectly smooth flesh and a carefully trimmed patch behind as she stands before the young wizard, finally fully naked.


    Then, without missing a beat, Apolline drops to her knees before him and extracts Harry¡¯s cock from its confines. As she finally lays her hands on his member, beginning to stroke his length from half-mast to fully erect, he finally breaks the silence that¡¯s fallen over the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re certainly going above and beyond right now, Apolline.¡±


    No more Lady Delacour for her. But then, given that she¡¯s naked and on her knees, Apolline supposes she can¡¯t exactly expect Harry to remain¡­ distant. Still, he¡¯s seen right through her. Not that she was trying to hide it.


    Leaning forward to place a kiss upon the head of his cock that would have been considered chaste if it were delivered anywhere else, the Delacour Matriarch looks up into her soon-to-be Master¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°As I told you before¡­ I am still opposed to the idea of my daughter joining your Wizard¡¯s Coven. It is my hope that I can convince you to leave her out of this.¡±


    Harry frowns a little at that, looking unconvinced.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been stringing Fleur along since the beginning of the year. I¡¯m not sure I have it in me to reject her now. That would just be cruel.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah, was that his only hang up? Apolline chuckles throatily as she runs her tongue along the underside of his cock while fondling his balls with her hand. Finally returning to the tip of his member, she shakes her head with a smirk.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking that you reject her entirely, Harry. If you wish to have sex with my daughter, then have sex with my daughter. All I ask is that you refrain from adding her to your Wizard¡¯s Coven. She¡¯s still young, and she deserves the chance to grow and mature a bit more before making a lifelong decision like that.¡±


    That was fair, wasn¡¯t it? Apolline would never tell Fleur who she could and couldn¡¯t have sex with. But while Harry¡¯s cause was righteous and growing his power was crucial to keep their world spinning, Fleur didn¡¯t have to be involved in that part. Not when he could have Apolline instead.


    The wizard still hesitates for a moment, before slowly nodding. She can tell he might not be fully convinced even now¡­ but then, she¡¯s just getting started.


    Leaning forward, Apolline finally takes Harry into her mouth. As her tongue swirls around his rock hard shaft, she gazes up at him with mesmerizing blue eyes. She¡¯s not some virgin maiden. She¡¯s a mature half-veela and she knows how to pleasure a man. Her skilled lips and tongue work in tandem to show Harry that much.


    At the same time, her hands gently caress Harry¡¯s thighs as she bobs her head up and down. Her silken, silver-blonde locks brush against his skin. This close to him, Apolline Delacour can feel Harry¡¯s magic pulsing within him, just waiting to be let out. All that power contained within one wizard¡­ it¡¯s intoxicating as much as it had horrified her just a short time ago.


    But while Harry is perhaps not a purely good man¡­ he¡¯s not a bad man either. He¡¯s not evil, just desperate. And after seeing what he¡¯d traveled back in time to fight, Apolline understands that desperation completely. They¡¯re living through Harry Potter¡¯s second chance right now. They¡¯re living within his Hail Mary.


    If nothing is done, if Harry isn¡¯t able to change things, then all of it ends. The muggles will go to war and destroy themselves. More than that, they will destroy magic as well, accelerating the decline of magic everywhere faster than it was already taking place. Her people¡­ her coven would die. She would die.


    Apolline couldn¡¯t let that happen. Not just because a selfish part of her wanted to live, but also for the sake of her daughters. That¡¯s why she¡¯s giving herself up to Harry Potter on a silver platter. That¡¯s why she will bind her magic to his and then put her all into explaining to her Coven why it MUST be done.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to tell them everything. The time travel would be hard to explain, and she doubted that her new Master would appreciate such secrets being spread around too much anyways. But Apolline didn¡¯t need the time travel to convince them. The decay of magic at the hands of the unaware muggles had been ongoing for a long time. So long that even the Veela Coven that Apolline had been born into knew something was off. They just didn¡¯t know what it was.


    Until now. Harry had given her more than just an explanation for why he was forming a Wizard¡¯s Coven. He had given her answers that her Coven had sought for decades at this point.


    For that, Apolline pulls out all the stops, taking him deep into her mouth and constricting her throat around his cock as she swallows him whole. All the while, her tongue writhes against the underside of his shaft, coaxing him ever closer to the edge.


    Harry¡¯s hands tangle in her hair as he watches her work, and Apolline can tell he¡¯s marveling at her technique, at the grace and passion she brings to this task. As she continues her ministrations, his breathing grows heavier and heavier, his body tensing with impending release. Her skilled mouth eventually proves to be too much to bear.


    ¡°Here it comes, Apolline¡­¡±


    There¡¯s no internal struggle on whether she¡¯ll swallow or not. Having heard all about Harry¡¯s magical seed from Fleur, Apolline Delacour wraps her arms around his waist and pulls him in deep, taking him all the way to the base one last time. Harry grunts as she looks up at him with glowing blue eyes¡­ and cums a moment later.


    She swallows every last drop without fail of course, not choking on even a single ounce of his seed. She guzzles his cum down like there¡¯s no tomorrow¡­ and shudders at how frighteningly delectable his magical ejaculate tastes.


    Apolline¡¯s eyes flutter as she feels Harry¡¯s magic settling along with his cum down in her belly. The cum sits in her stomach like a satisfying meal, but his magic¡­ his magic suffuses out through her body, her veela heritage causing her to respond all the more strongly to it. When he¡¯s finally done cumming, Apolline lets him pull back out of her throat and mouth and kneels there before him for a moment, panting heavily.


    ¡°That¡­ I can see why my daughter is addicted to you, Harry. You are a very dangerous man.¡±


    From the glint in his eye, she can tell he knows she doesn¡¯t mean in the typical way. While the amount of power he can call upon likely DOES make him dangerous in battle too, what Apolline is talking about is how dangerous he is to magical women of all types. Even for a witch, he would be intoxicating, though it¡¯s likely they would not truly understand why.


    Regardless¡­


    ¡°Shall we begin making the circle? Do you require my assistance at all?¡±


    To that, Harry just grins and shakes his head in amusement, before gesturing behind her. Blinking, Apolline looks back over her bared shoulder¡­ only to startle as she watches Harry¡¯s floating wand put the final touches on an already-glowing Ritual Circle. Her mouth goes dry as she realizes that all that time, while she¡¯d been trying to blow his mind with her oral technique¡­ he¡¯d been multitasking and preparing for the Binding Ritual.


    Her eyes flicker over the circle, looking for any mistakes Harry might have made. Admittedly, she doesn¡¯t know exactly what the circle is supposed to look like, but everything looks properly put together. She huffs a little bit as she looks back at Harry.


    ¡°You truly know how to stab right at the heart of a woman¡¯s pride, Harry Potter.¡±


    Harry raises an eyebrow at that, but Apolline is already moving into position. Turning, she crawls on her hands and knees into the center of the Ritual Circle. Then, looking back over her shoulder, she reaches under herself and uses her fingers to spread her glistening pussy lips while she arches her spine.


    She doesn¡¯t have to see the arousal shining in Harry¡¯s eyes to know she¡¯s striking quite the pose. Veela are naturally seductive creatures at the end of the day, and Apolline knows how to use her body to great effect to get what she wants from men. Of course, after today, she will belong to one man. One wizard. A shiver of both anticipation and trepidation runs down Apolline Delacour¡¯s spine as Harry slowly approaches her.


    Finally, he sinks down to his knees behind her and grabs her by the hips. The Ritual Circle glows all the more brightly and Apolline feels his magic churning inside of her already, ready to facilitate the binding between them.


    As he sinks into her cunt from behind, Apolline moans throatily, shuddering from the sensation of her insides being stretched so far. This might all be Necessary with a capital N, but that doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t enjoy herself as well. Harry seems to agree as he gathers her silver-blonde locks in one hand and pulls her head back, fucking her with brutish, invigorating force that has Apolline squealing and clenching down around his cock all the harder.


    Leaning forward, the wizard reaches around with his free hand and gropes one of Apolline¡¯s massive breasts, giving it a nice solid squeeze as he plows her silly from behind.


    ¡°Apolline Delacour. Are you ready to be mine?¡±


    As he intones the words, Apolline can feel the Ritual Magic seeping into her bones. She shivers and nods hastily, only to realize when Harry spanks her that he needs a verbal response to continue.


    ¡°Ah! Yes! Yes, I am ready!¡±


    Growling, Harry ups the pace, the sound of flesh slapping against flesh growing even louder.


    ¡°Are you willing to submit to me, now and forever?¡±


    Magic roils around them, waiting for her answer.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m willing!¡±


    Growling lustfully, Harry increases his pace even more. His thrusts turn downright punishing, but Apolline is enjoying herself too much to care.


    ¡°Then name me as your Master, Apolline Delacour. Swear yourself to my service.¡±


    Panting, moaning, and squealing at the top of her lungs, Apolline does it. She submits.


    ¡°Master! Master! OH MERLIN, MASTEEEEER!!!¡±


    Her eyes roll back in her head as she cums hard upon Harry¡­ upon her Master¡¯s cock. She experiences a full body shudder, while Harry grunts and finishes off the ritual. His magic melds with hers, binding them together more tightly than anything. In that moment, Apolline¡¯s magic is no longer her own. It belongs to Harry now. It belongs to her Master.


    And yet, she feels content. Satisfied, even. It feels¡­ good to be bound. She¡¯d heard about that. How Merlin¡¯s Harem all spoke on loving being under his control. She¡¯d always assumed it was just exaggerations and embellishments, or that it was because Merlin himself was so amazing.


    But now that she¡¯s given her magic to Harry to do whatever he likes, Apolline feels¡­ at peace. She feels safe, she feels taken care of. She knows, no matter what comes next, that she can count on Harry to look after her.


    Pulling out of her, Harry turns Apolline around using his grip on her hair. She half-expects him to use her mouth to clean off his cock and even opens wide to do so, so she¡¯s caught off guard when he kisses her instead. Her eyes flutter as their tongues wrestle, but she quickly submits to his domineering, overwhelming technique.


    A shiver runs down her spine as they makeout for a while, until finally, Harry pulls away entirely and gives her a smirk.


    ¡°Welcome to the team, Apolline.¡±


    Heart thudding in her chest, Apolline swallows thickly.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Master. What would you ask of me?¡±


    Harry hums for a moment before shaking his head.


    ¡°Nothing immediately. I still need to wrap up the Triwizard Tournament and clean things up here in Magical Britain before I turn my eyes elsewhere. Just¡­ make in roads with your Veela Coven and start looking into things for the French Magical Government for me. After this year comes to a close, we¡¯ll be picking up the pace. By the time I¡¯m done at Hogwarts, I want to be making progress on everything, so that we¡¯re ahead of schedule for stopping the Apocalypse.¡±


    Apolline bows her head in easy acceptance.


    ¡°It shall be done, my Lord.¡±


    That just causes Harry to wrinkle his nose a bit.


    ¡°¡­ Less of that, please. Sounds like you¡¯re addressing Voldemort or something.¡±


    Feeling strangely younger than she¡¯s felt in decades, Apolline lets out a little giggle.


    ¡°Well¡­ you are essentially a Dark Lord, Harry. There are those who would try to stop you, if they knew what you were up to.¡±


    From the long-suffering sigh that leaves Harry¡¯s mouth, he knows that already. He doesn¡¯t give her any sort of response, however. Instead, he summons his wand to his hand and with a flick of his wrist begins setting everything aright. The ritual circle vanishes. Apolline finds herself cleaned up and dressed.


    Rising to her feet, the Delacour Matriarch is about to say something else, but Harry is already turning to leave.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be in touch, Apolline.¡±


    She might have chased after him, but the moment he opens the door and steps outside¡­ Fleur rushes in. Fortunately, Hogwarts Guest Rooms are warded for privacy, so the younger Delacour hasn¡¯t heard a single thing. Unfortunately, Apolline is still left with a rather tough situation on her hands as Fleur looks at her with wide, imploring eyes.


    Harry must have cast some sort of spell on himself that caused her daughter to gloss right over him, because Fleur hadn¡¯t even spared the man she was obsessed with a glance as she rushed past him. Instead, all of Fleur¡¯s attention is focused on Apolline.


    ¡°How did it go, mama?¡±


    That¡­ was a question, wasn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 55: Apolline’s Confession

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Apolline comes clean and it goes about as well as can be expected.


    -x-X-x-


    Lying to Fleur was incredibly tempting in this moment. Telling her that she¡¯d worked out some sort of vague deal with Harry and she wasn¡¯t allowed to join his Coven even now, while keeping the fact that she¡¯d joined the Coven a secret¡­ if she thought she could get away with it, Apolline probably would have.


    The very last thing Apolline Delacour wanted to do was inform her daughter of the fact that she¡¯d just joined Harry Potter¡¯s Coven. Especially right after she had been so explicit in telling Fleur she didn¡¯t want the younger woman involving herself in the Wizard¡¯s Coven. And yet¡­ well, as tempting as lying to Fleur was, Apolline wasn¡¯t an idiot. That sort of thing was bound to come out one way or another. Better for it to come from her.


    ¡°¡­ I have joined Lord Potter¡¯s Wizard¡¯s Coven.¡±


    Silence reigns for a moment before Fleur lets out a laugh.


    ¡°Funny, mama. What really happened?¡±


    That was fair. Apolline wouldn¡¯t have believed herself either at first. She opens her mouth to repeat her previous words before closing it and looking away, not sure she can say it again. Only¡­ her silence is as good a confession as any. Fleur¡¯s mouth drops open as she realizes Apolline is serious, her eyes widening. Well, at least it was better than-


    ¡°YOU WHAT?!¡±


    Apolline winces as her daughter¡¯s voice, normally melodic and beautiful, rises to that of a piercing shriek in no time at all. Fleur¡¯s hands clench into fists at her sides and she gnashes her teeth in a huff.


    ¡°Mama! You¡­ you must be joking! You just got done telling me how evil Harry must be for daring to create such a thing!¡±


    Her wince developing into a grimace, Apolline shakes her head.


    ¡°I never said he was evil¡­¡±


    But even to her ears, her words are weak. And Fleur certainly isn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°You said he had me on the hook, mama! You said he was letting me reel myself in! You told me that even if he was a good man, joining a Wizard¡¯s Coven is a permanent affair! And that good men could change and become different! That I might wind up stuck in a Hell of my own choosing if I let him bind my magic!¡±


    That was¡­ all true, yes. Apolline had indeed said all those things, and not very long ago either. It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t see her daughter¡¯s point of view. This whole situation, as far as Fleur saw it, had to seem insane. Apolline had gone from decrying the practice of Wizard¡¯s Covens to joining one in the course of one conversation with the Wizard in question.


    ¡°What¡­ what did he tell you, mama? You said it had to be willing. What did Harry say to you to make you join his Wizard¡¯s Coven?¡±


    Shit. Her eldest daughter is far too perceptive. Apolline would have honestly preferred Fleur¡¯s anger last a little longer before turning to curiosity and intrigue, because she hadn¡¯t exactly had very long to try and figure out how she was going to explain things to her daughter without spilling the beans on the time travel and the apocalypse.


    Maybe she could-


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been for my sake.¡±


    Apolline flinches as Fleur says those words with such confidence.


    ¡°Perhaps if it were just you and me, you might have given yourself up so I could remain free. But it¡¯s not. There¡¯s also Gabrielle to consider, as well as your connections to the Veela Coven grandmother came from. You would sooner cut me loose than sacrifice yourself and risk my sister and our extended family.¡±


    That was true, unfortunately. Which meant Apolline could no longer use that as an excuse. But then, perhaps there was no excuse she could come up with here. Perhaps she just needed to be honest.


    ¡°¡­ I cannot tell you what Lord Potter and I discussed, Fleur. Suffice to say, he persuaded me. And that was that.¡±


    Fleur narrows her eyes and peers at Apolline for a long moment, really looking her over. Apolline resists the urge to gulp, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Harry might have cleaned up nicely, but Fleur¡­ well, her daughter is in fact very perceptive.


    ¡°You! Mama, after I told you I hadn¡¯t even gone all the way with him! You went all the way with him first?!¡±


    Fleur¡¯s anger is on the rise again as Apolline sighs, hanging her head.


    ¡°It was only for the ritual, my dear. To bind my magic to his¡­¡±


    Of course, reminding Fleur that she was now part of the very Wizard¡¯s Coven that Fleur had wanted to join didn¡¯t exactly make for the best de-escalation of the situation.


    ¡°And you won¡¯t even tell me WHY you saw fit to bind your magic to Harry¡¯s in the first place!¡±


    No. She wouldn¡¯t. Not just because Harry hadn¡¯t given her permission to, but also because Fleur would probably hurt less from the uncertainty and the mystery than she would hurt from knowing the truth. Hearing about the death of their magic, of their family¡­ no, Fleur didn¡¯t need that sort of knowledge weighing her down right now.


    ¡°Well¡­ I suppose I¡¯ll find out soon enough, won¡¯t I?¡±


    Apolline lifts her head at that, giving Fleur a sharp look. Suddenly, her daughter looks smug¡­ she doesn¡¯t know why, and she doesn¡¯t like that she doesn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°After all, once I¡¯ve joined Harry¡¯s Coven, he¡¯ll tell me everything anyways. And since you¡¯ve joined now, you can¡¯t-!¡±


    ¡°No! I still forbid you from joining his Wizard¡¯s Coven, Fleur!¡±


    Fleur¡¯s eyes widened, her jaw dropping open at Apolline¡¯s audacity. But Apolline doesn¡¯t back down.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spoken with Lord Potter about that, in fact. He¡¯s not going to bind you to him for the foreseeable future, so you shouldn¡¯t even bother asking.¡±


    Fleur¡¯s face is starting to get red again. Her anger and outrage are beginning to resurface. Apolline tries desperately to head off another blow-up by tossing Fleur a bone¡­ the only bone she has.


    ¡°That is not to say you cannot join him in bed. I¡¯ve given my consent in that regard. He will no longer tease you as he¡¯s been doing. All you have to do is ask, and he will take you to bed and claim your virginity. But the Wizard¡¯s Coven¡­ will remain outside of your reach.¡±


    ¡®For now¡¯, she leaves unsaid. Apolline is under no misconceptions. If Fleur continues to pursue this, Harry will eventually let her join. Maybe months or even years from now, but he¡¯ll allow it. It would be better if Fleur thought that path closed to her. Better if she moved on.


    For a long moment, silence reigns again. And then finally, despite her red face, Fleur speaks in a low whisper rather than the high-pitched shrieks from before.


    ¡°¡­ I hate you.¡±


    Apolline flinches, but before she can do more than reach for her daughter, Fleur spins on her heel and departs from the room, slamming the door shut behind her as she goes. Apolline can''t help but stare after her, pain filling every fiber of her being. Had she made the right call, joining Harry¡¯s Coven?


    In the moment, it had felt necessary¡­ even now, it felt necessary. But¡­ even though she¡¯d managed to head off Fleur binding her magic to Harry¡¯s, this whole situation might very well have cost Apolline her eldest daughter all the same.


    -x-X-x-


    The whole situation with Apolline was a bit of a wake-up call that Harry, for all his foreknowledge and all his power, was neither omniscient nor omnipotent. He was not a god, and he still very much had his limits. The biggest limit of all¡­ was time. He hadn¡¯t just shown Apolline those memories of the future, he¡¯d relived them as well. And it was a stark reminder that while he still had time left¡­ he didn¡¯t have an endless amount of it.


    There were, in fact, many things he could do to prepare for the future in this moment. And in all fairness, he was already doing many of them. But¡­ he could do more. So he would.


    Over the weeks proceeding the disastrous Second Task, Harry had Rita going ham in the paper. After all, the Second Task wasn¡¯t a disaster for him¡­ it was a disaster for everyone else. Rita was happy to go after everybody involved.


    Albus Dumbledore received a fair amount of criticism at the end of her poisonous pen for his failures and his ¡®reliance¡¯ on the mercy of the Merpeople in the Black Lake. Igor Karkaroff didn¡¯t escape unscathed either, though mostly because of his treatment of Harry when it came to giving points. Olympe Maxime received the least of Rita¡¯s venomous wit, though even she did not emerge completely unscathed.


    But the real damage was being done to Bagman and Crouch. The two Ministry Officials overseeing this whole debacle had been raked back and forth over the coals by Rita in article after article, day after day. She just wasn¡¯t letting up.


    For Bagman, it was incredibly easy for Rita to go after him. To be fair, given what Harry knew, they could have had the man fleeing the country, more than likely. But a toady like Bagman could also be useful to have in your back pocket, so he hadn¡¯t allowed Rita to spill the beans about Bagman¡¯s gambling debts. Especially since the full story might make Harry look a little bad as well, just by association. It wasn¡¯t like Harry had gone along with any of Bagman¡¯s bullshit, but at the same time, he was still the one Bagman had put all of his remaining hopes and dreams in.


    For Crouch¡­ well, that was a different story entirely. Crouch was both easier and harder to tear down than Bagman. On the one hand, Bartemius Crouch Senior was a washed up has-been in the eyes of a lot of people. He¡¯d gone too far in his persecution of the Dark after the First Wizarding War, and promptly been pushed aside once all was said and done.


    He might have become Minister of Magic if the Ministry of the time hadn¡¯t let so many Death Eaters get away with claiming to have been Imperiused. But ultimately, Crouch had been so busy throwing anyone who was put in front of him into the darkest depths of Azkaban that he hadn¡¯t ever taken a second to step back and look at the bigger picture.


    On the other hand however, Bartemius Crouch Senior was a pillar of the Ministry to plenty of other people. To those people, he was a man who had never wavered in his ideals, who didn¡¯t play politics like most other Ministry Officials. This wasn¡¯t true, of course. The truth was, Crouch Senior definitely tried to play politics¡­ he¡¯d just failed at it. Miserably. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now the man was nothing but a puppet for his son, who was currently masquerading as Mad-Eye Moody. Not that anyone knew that.


    What they did know, however, was all of the things Rita was writing in the Daily Prophet, steadily and systematically tearing Crouch Sr. to shreds piece by piece. Thanks to his current Imperiused state, the man wasn¡¯t even capable of defending himself. And it would seem his son wasn¡¯t inclined to let him either. The silence was damning.


    Funny, if Crouch Jr. hadn¡¯t been so short-sighted, he might have seen what an opportunity Fudge¡¯s resignation was. Sure, Crouch Sr. might have been passed over for the position of Minister once before, but that was a long time ago and people, especially wizards and witches, always seemed to have the memory of a goldfish.


    If they¡¯d pivoted their plans, installing Crouch Senior into the position of Minister of Magic might have been a very real possibility for them. But no¡­ someone like Barty Jr. wasn¡¯t very good at thinking for themselves. And the Shade of Lord Voldemort was so focused on getting his body back that he never would have thought about injecting himself into the Wizarding World¡¯s tumultuous politics.


    In the end, that left really only one viable candidate for Minister of Magic. Oh sure, there were some that had thrown their hats in the ring, but without Lucius Malfoy to make a mess of things, the road to the Minister¡¯s Office was clear and open¡­ for the woman currently bobbing up and down on Harry¡¯s cock.


    Smirking in amusement, Harry guides Amelia Bones along his shaft for a moment longer before letting out a grunt.


    ¡°Here it comes, pet.¡±


    When he finally tips over the edge, Amelia doesn¡¯t hesitate to swallow his seed down. Her throat convulses as she gulps and gulps until his balls have been emptied. When the DMLE Director pulls off of his cock, there¡¯s a satisfied look on her face, even as she gazes up at his shadowed form. That look lasts right up until she hears the next words out of his mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be the next Minister of Magic, pet.¡±


    Far from looking pleased or even more satisfied by that statement, Amelia suddenly looks hesitant and uncertain. She swallows thickly and glances down at her hands for a moment before responding.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure I want it, sir.¡±


    Harry hums. He¡¯s not surprised. He¡¯s noticed her growing more and more uncertain and recalcitrant over the last several weeks as Rita¡¯s offensive has effectively elevated Amelia to the position of frontrunner while the Head of the DMLE has done almost nothing except be honest and speak her mind on certain policies when asked.


    Before he can respond, Amelia suddenly gives him a knowing look.


    ¡°Skeeter is working for you¡­ isn¡¯t she sir?¡±


    Oh? Well, he supposed he couldn¡¯t exactly be surprised when someone in Amelia¡¯s position uncovered things like that. It was kind of her entire job.


    ¡°She does.¡±


    Amelia doesn¡¯t look surprised to have it confirmed. Still, she fiddles with her hands some more.


    ¡°What¡­ what do you want from me, exactly? If I were to become Minister of Magic, what would you require of me?¡±


    Ah, even now, having surrendered to her baser impulses, Amelia was still afraid of being used for nefarious purposes. That was fair. It was one thing to give herself up, to submit and let him use her body as he desired. It was another thing entirely to give up the entire country and allow him to have his way with all of Magical Britain. Amelia Bones was simply too good of a person to ignore the blatant risk and it seemed that Harry could no longer put off telling her SOMETHING.


    Hm, the only question then became¡­ what to tell her exactly, and how much to really give away. While it was true that he¡¯d just gone through this song and dance a few weeks ago with Apolline, the fact was that the Delacour Matriarch had known a lot more than Amelia could ever hope to.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Tell Amelia about the slow decay of magic and how he wants to stop it and nothing else - 9%[ ] Tell Amelia about the slow decay of magic and his true identity but not the time travel - 5%[ ] Tell Amelia about the slow decay of magic and the time travel but not his true identity - 37%


    [X] Tell Amelia everything just like he did Apolline - 49%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 56: Amelia Learns Everything

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Harry tells Amelia everything.


    -x-X-x-


    Coming to a decision, Harry reaches out and gently caresses the DMLE Director¡¯s cheek with his hand. Even despite her clear trepidation and the split loyalty she feels in regards to him and her country, Amelia leans into his touch, letting her eyes drift shut with a contented, submissive mewl.


    Harry smiles, even as he caresses her face with his thumb.


    ¡°You are going to become Minister of Magic, pet. Not just for my sake, not just for the sake of Magical Britain¡­ but for the sake of the entire world.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s eyes snap open at that, staring up at him in shock.


    ¡°Events are already in motion, Amelia. Things that will need to be stopped. Things that will need someone to take a stand against. The world will need strong leaders when everything comes to a head. Magical Britain will need a strong Minister of Magic as well.¡±


    Swallowing convulsively, the Head of the DMLE looks even more uncertain and wary than before.


    ¡°What¡­ w-what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    In the end, Harry decides it¡¯s best to let her see, just like he did with Apolline. And¡­ he won¡¯t hold anything back. While telling everyone about the time travel is a risk Harry isn¡¯t inclined to take, he needs certain allies to be informed of the truth if he¡¯s going to be able to rely on them.


    Apolline Delacour could be a massive boon with her access to a Veela Coven, but her recruitment was anything but normal or planned. Amelia Bones on the other hand¡­ well, Harry had been working on her for months now. If he couldn¡¯t trust her with his secrets, then he couldn¡¯t rely on her as Minister of Magic.


    Placing both hands on Amelia¡¯s head, Harry once again gathers up his magic and then wordlessly hits her with it. There¡¯s a look of trust in Amelia¡¯s eyes warring with trepidation right up until the end. Then, she gasps, her eyes rolling back in her head as the memories begin to play out right then and there.


    It¡¯s not the exact same set of memories as he showed Apolline, of course. After all, he doesn¡¯t really have anything personal to give Amelia. In the future he¡¯d come from, Amelia died to Voldemort and Harry was never particularly close to her niece, Susan Bones, either. Still, he gives her the general stuff that Apolline got, plus some more specific things like the eventual collapse of the Ministry.


    Funny, even during Voldemort¡¯s Second Rise, the Ministry of Magic hadn¡¯t fully collapsed. It had fallen to the Dark Lord for a time, and been repurposed into his weapon, but it had still existed. What Harry makes sure that Amelia sees now is the end of a Ministry that no longer needs to exist. After all, in the absence of Magic, what was the point of a Ministry of Magic?


    He also does one other thing¡­ namely, he obscures his identity in the memories he shows her. Harry has already decided he¡¯s going to tell Amelia who he is by the end of this conversation, but the revelation of his identity would only detract from the revelations about time travel and the end of both magic and the world at this point.


    With a careful application of magic, he hides his true identity in the memories, leaving Amelia to focus solely on the important things¡­ namely, what¡¯s coming for them and the lengths he¡¯s willing to go in order to stop it.


    As he waits for her to get through the memories, Harry floats the kneeling DMLE Director up off of the ground and over onto the couch, letting her rest back while she¡¯s dealing with the information overload he just threw her way. Then, he looks through some of the files on her desk, checking in on her current workload. Nothing too big. Certainly nothing that will keep her from focusing on her bid to become Minister of Magic.


    Finally, there¡¯s a gasp from over on the couch and Amelia shoots straight up off of it and onto her feet, wand in her hand. Harry raises an eyebrow, slightly bemused by the reaction, but also mildly impressed. For all that she¡¯d submitted to him rather easily and even eagerly, Amelia Bones was a fighter at the end of the day. Her proclivities in the bedroom did not make her a meek or weak woman¡­ not by a long shot.


    For a brief moment, she looks wild eyed and like she wants to cast a hex at anything she can after what she saw. But the only other person in the room is him, and she¡¯s smart enough not to give into that particular impulse. Eventually calming down, Amelia lets out a low breath and looks at him in horror.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s what¡¯s coming for us?¡±


    But to her credit, the horror lasts barely a second before it¡¯s replaced by determination and resolve.


    ¡°How do we stop it?¡±


    Harry grins. That¡¯s his girl.


    ¡°That¡¯s not an easy question to answer, but you bet your sweet ass that I¡¯ve been working on it all the same.¡±


    Amelia blushes at the mention of her derriere, even as Harry makes his way back over to her, gently but firmly pushing her back down onto the couch.


    ¡°Still, there¡¯s a couple more things you should know before we talk shop. I didn¡¯t include it in the memories because I didn¡¯t want to detract from what truly mattered, but you need to be informed anyways.¡±


    Amelia straightens up at that.


    ¡°Your identity?¡±


    Clever girl. Though¡­


    ¡°That¡­ and one other thing. First¡­¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Harry stops obfuscating himself, revealing his true visage to Amelia. The older witch¡¯s eyes widen as she finally learns who he is, but the shock, while present, is muted. She doesn¡¯t jump up and shout in outrage, she doesn¡¯t get upset or baffled. Rather, by doing things in this order¡­ it takes barely seconds for her to come to terms with it.


    ¡°I suppose I can¡¯t exactly be surprised. Given the time travel, it would have to be someone from your generation to try and come back to fix things. And who better than the Boy-Who-Lived?¡±


    Harry smiles as Amelia practically mutters out that last part. She keeps stealing glances at him, clearly also coming to terms with their sexual relationship as well.


    ¡°¡­ I assume you found out about my proclivities in that future of yours somehow, and that¡¯s why you seduced me the way you did? Because you realized it would let you control me while you inserted me into the position of Minister of Magic.¡±


    Blinking, Harry tilts his head to the side at that.


    ¡°Ah¡­ no, actually. That wasn¡¯t it at all. Amelia, you died far before the world ended. You died when Voldemort rose to power again over the next couple of years. You died fighting him, long before things could truly get bad.¡±


    Amelia freezes at that news, her lips thinning out as she processes this latest revelation.


    ¡°I¡­ I see. Was that the second thing you needed to tell me?¡±


    No, but he was realizing he had multiple additional things he needed to tell her, actually.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t. I¡¯m going to lay all my cards on the table, Amelia. First and foremost, the reason I started seducing you in the first place¡­ is because of one of the ways in which I am aiming to grow strong enough to deal with the future that I hope never comes to pass. I¡¯ve developed a tantric ritual which ties the magic of witches to my own, binding us together and allowing me to access that magic and combine it with my already existing pool to great effect.¡±


    The DMLE Director blinks owlishly at that, but Harry just plows on ahead.


    ¡°I have bound five witches so far to my magic, giving me access to more power than Voldemort and Dumbledore at the height of their strength¡­ combined.¡±


    That wasn¡¯t a boast either. Harry knew how powerful Voldemort was¡­ but he also knew how powerful he was as well. And that was before the ritual. As for Dumbledore, well, he didn¡¯t quite know what the aged wizard had been like at his height, but he couldn¡¯t possibly be anywhere near where Harry was now.


    ¡°As for the other thing I wanted to tell you¡­ that would be the fate of Bellatrix Lestrange.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s entire body spasms at that, her eyes widening as she looks at Harry with fresh trepidation and horror.


    ¡°What? Lestrange? What about Lestrange?¡±


    Harry smiles, catching a hint of ¡®knowing¡¯ in Amelia¡¯s tone. Heh, it looks like he wasn¡¯t the only one who¡¯d kept secrets.


    ¡°It sounds like you already know, Madam Bones. Tell me, how long has the Ministry known about Bellatrix¡¯s escape? How long have you been keeping it from me?¡±


    Amelia flinches and looks down at her hands.


    ¡°¡­ It was only noticed after Rudolph Lestrange started ranting about the Dark Lord stealing his magic. A full audit of the prison was done, and the disappearance of both Bellatrix Lestrange and Bartemius Crouch Jr. was uncovered. Given the delicate nature of the situation, and the embarrassment of Sirius Black¡¯s escape just last year, it was determined by¡­ the former Minister Fudge that things needed to be kept quiet in order to avoid inciting a panic.¡±


    Harry snorts derisively. That sounded about right.


    ¡°If he¡¯d stayed Minister of Magic, he would have done the same thing after Voldemort¡¯s return at the end of this school year. He would have spent the entire summer and following year not just sticking his own head in the sand, but also forcibly sticking everyone else¡¯s heads in the sand as well as much as possible.¡±


    Needless to say, the ¡®Voldemort¡¯s return¡¯ bombshell clearly grabs Amelia¡¯s interest¡­ but she¡¯s not the type of woman to allow herself to be easily distracted.


    ¡°¡­ What precisely do you know about the disappearance of Bellatrix Lestrange and Barty Crouch Jr., Harry?¡±


    Harry gives her a look, but Amelia refuses to be cowed. She¡¯s in full interrogator mode right now.


    ¡°I know quite a lot, Amelia. Time Traveler, remember?¡±


    That at least causes her to blush a bit, though it still won¡¯t dissuade her from seeking answers.


    ¡°¡­ I freed Bella from Azkaban. After I gave her back her memories of the future and usurped control of her Dark Mark from Voldemort.¡±


    Amelia looks horrified, and admittedly, Harry doesn¡¯t blame her. This was always going to be a sticking point, which is why he¡¯s ripping off the band aid now while he still has control over the narrative.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine, Amelia. My creature, through and through. I won¡¯t try to defend her or justify the things she¡¯s done. But you saw what we¡¯re up against. In the future I came from¡­ well, hard times made for strange bedfellows. The Bellatrix Lestrange you knew died the day I came back to the past. She died when I forcibly uploaded her future self¡¯s mind into her head and made her confront everything she¡¯d done and everything she¡¯d become.¡±


    Looking rather faint, Amelia swallows thickly. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­ I see. And what about Crouch¡¯s son?¡±


    Harry tilts his head to the side and grimaces. Alright, so maybe this was going to be the hardest sell of the day.


    ¡°¡­ Currently masquerading as Mad-Eye Moody while puppeting his father under the Imperius, all to further the plans of his Master so that Voldemort can make his return.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s eyes bulge out of her skull at that.


    ¡°EXCUSE ME?!¡±


    Ah, now that was the voice of the Director of the DMLE. Smiling somewhat wryly, Harry sighs.


    ¡°I¡¯m a Time Traveler, Amelia. I¡¯m a Time Traveler who has come back in time to stop the end of the world and magic itself. In comparison, Voldemort¡¯s Second Rise is small potatoes.¡±


    Amelia chokes on her own spit at that, before looking more than a little hurt.


    ¡°How¡­ how can you tell me that he kills me and then call it ¡®small potatoes¡¯?¡±


    Shaking his head, Harry reaches out and takes Amelia¡¯s hand in his own. She tries to pull away for a second, but he¡¯s insistent and soon has their fingers interlocked as he looks her in the eye.


    ¡°I will never let him harm you, Amelia. You are mine too, you know. My woman. My witch. I am letting Crouch Jr. carry out his plans for two reasons. First and foremost, I intend to stop it all before anyone is hurt irrevocably. Mad-Eye and Crouch Sr. might both be suffering at the moment, but they¡¯re strong. They¡¯ll pull through. Secondly, foreknowledge of the future only remains as good as it does if I don¡¯t change things in the present too much. I know how to stop Voldemort from ever coming back again. I know how to neutralize not just him but also his most fervent supporters in one fell swoop, once and for all. If I deviate from the plan, then nothing is guaranteed anymore.¡±


    Smiling wryly, Harry raises a brow.


    ¡°You know Moody, perhaps even better than I do. Tell me, if he had a choice between being imprisoned for a while longer and letting the Dark Lord and his followers potentially escape, what would he choose?¡±


    He can tell he¡¯s scored a point there when Amelia huffs at him and looks away. When she looks back though¡­


    ¡°I notice you don¡¯t have me answering what Crouch Sr. would choose.¡±


    Here, Harry grins.


    ¡°Well¡­ Bartemius Crouch Senior is an asshole of rather epic proportions. So I don¡¯t really find myself factoring his thoughts into the equation, I¡¯ll admit.¡±


    Amelia snorts derisively at that, and Harry figures that¡¯s probably the best he¡¯s going to get. He dives right into the very last secret, figuring she¡¯s already halfway to putting the pieces together herself.


    ¡°The last thing you need to know is that I¡¯ve modified the ritual, Amelia. It now allows me to drain the magic from the male relatives of witches I¡¯ve already bound to me.¡±


    Her eyes immediately snap to him at that, and Harry nods at her unspoken question.


    ¡°Yes. Rudolphus Lestrange and Lucius Malfoy were not visited by the Dark Lord¡­ they were visited by me. Bella and Narcissa are both bound to me.¡±


    Amelia frowns.


    ¡°¡­ Skeeter too, presumably?¡±


    Harry inclines his head.


    ¡°Skeeter too. And the last two witches are Aurora Sinistra at Hogwarts and Lady Apolline Delacour. To be clear, every single one of those witches made their own choice. They accepted the binding willingly. Rudolphus and Lucius did not accept the loss of their magic willingly of course, but I can¡¯t bring myself to care about their feelings all that much. They¡¯re scum, and at least this way they¡¯ll have actually contributed to society in a way¡­ mostly by having their magic used to save the world.¡±


    Mentioning that last bit is of course on purpose. He wants to reorient Amelia¡¯s thoughts back to what truly matters. Everything else is secondary. Everything else is permitted in the pursuit of saving their people along with magic itself from extinction.


    Still, Harry watches Amelia closely as she ponders everything he¡¯s just told her. He could have held things back. Maybe he should have. But he wants to be honest with her. So he¡¯s told her¡­ well, he¡¯s told her everything. And now it¡¯s just a matter of seeing which way the coin falls.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Amelia refuses to become Minister of Magic and refuses to be bound by him - 1%[ ] Amelia refuses to become Minister of Magic but agrees to be bound by him - 5%[ ] Amelia agrees to become Minister of Magic, but wants to hold off on being bound - 17%


    [X] Amelia agrees to become Minister of Magic and be bound by him - 76%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 57: Fleur Delacour Redux

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Amelia makes her choice~


    -x-X-x-


    Amelia Bones knew that, in many ways, she was a contradiction of a woman. On the one hand, she was the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, a position she¡¯d held for over a decade at this point and proudly executed to the best of her abilities. Not to be too boastful, but she considered herself to be a fairly good leader. Certainly, she always did the best she could.


    However, on the other hand she was a submissive bottom in bed. She could muster up a steely gaze and a stern tone for any one of her subordinates in the Department, but behind closed doors, when she was getting intimate with someone, such things escaped her. She liked to give up control. She loved to be ordered around, thoroughly dominated, and left an utter mess because she ultimately had no choice but to obey.


    One might argue that the two things were completely separate, but Amelia knew that argument would be disingenuous. They were both aspects of her true self after all. At the end of the day, they were two sides of the same coin, and impossible to ever fully split apart from one another. To do so would be to split Amelia herself in two.


    And yet¡­ normally she was able to keep them divided at least. To put up a barrier between Bedroom Amelia and Madam Bones. It ¡®helped¡¯ that she¡¯d lost the people who knew her best during Voldemort¡¯s first Rise, resulting in long, lonely years where the side of her that preferred to submit in the bedroom went neglected and the side of her that was good at leading her department had gotten more than its fill.


    Not anymore though. A new man had come into her life. A new dom, a new master. He¡¯d broken through Amelia¡¯s barriers. He¡¯d upturned her lifestyle completely. It wasn¡¯t fair to say she¡¯d allowed him into her office or anything like that, because nothing she could do had kept him out. But it was fair to say she¡¯d let him get intimate with her, turning what had previously been a platonic relationship into something far more sexual.


    He¡¯d assisted her with her work, helping her to put Death Eaters behind bars, and then he¡¯d turned around and assisted her in scratching an itch that had gone unscratched for far, far too long.


    Amelia knows she never should have gotten so involved with him. She knows she shouldn¡¯t have let things go where they did, especially when she didn¡¯t even know his identity. She¡¯d let things go way too far given he was just a shadowy figure to her.


    But admittedly, even in her wildest fantasies and theories about who he might be¡­ she never would have picked the truth. She never would have guessed that her new dom, the man who had claimed the vacant slot as her Master, was Harry Potter traveled back in time to stop an apocalypse.


    She¡¯d seen the future they were heading towards. A future she hadn¡¯t even been part of, because she was expected to die in the next couple of years to Voldemort or his followers. Harry had shown her what lay at the end of the road for not just magic and the wizarding world, but all of Earth if things were allowed to continue on as they had been.


    It had to be stopped. All of it. But Harry¡­ the things he¡¯d done, the secrets he¡¯d kept¡­ they were heavy. She could honestly condone what he¡¯d done to Rudolphus Lestrange and Lucius Malfoy without having to justify it too hard in her head. One was a convicted Death Eater who deserved everything he was getting in Azkaban and then some. If his magic could be used by someone with better intentions, why not? It wasn¡¯t like he was currently using it.


    Lucius Malfoy was a bit harder to justify, but not too hard. It went beyond mere politics, truth be told. The man was pure slime, utter sleaze wrapped in a smug smarmy outer shell. He¡¯d held the ear of Cornelius Fudge for far too long and if Amelia had been anything less than absolutely perfect at her job, she doesn¡¯t doubt that Lucius would have convinced the former Minister to get rid of her so he could install one of his toadies in her place.


    Bellatrix Lestrange though¡­ that was the one thing Harry had told her that she found the hardest to accept. The woman deserved Azkaban as much as her husband, and hearing that she¡¯d been let out by the same man Amelia had entrusted herself to was¡­ hard to stomach.


    Especially when Amelia had been losing sleep over Bellatrix¡¯s escape ever since the audit revealed her disappearance.


    Swallowing thickly, Amelia looks to Harry.


    ¡°Bellatrix¡­¡±


    She¡¯s not even sure what she¡¯s trying to say. She¡¯s not sure what she wants from Harry. Which is why it¡¯s all the more surprising when she gets it.


    ¡°Say the word and she¡¯s gone.¡±


    Amelia blinks, caught off guard by his simple and direct promise. She doesn¡¯t detect a single hint of deceit in his voice either.


    ¡°W-What?¡±


    Harry sighs and, still holding Amelia by the hand, pulls her back down to the couch she¡¯d sprung up from, sitting on it with her.


    ¡°Bella is well aware she¡¯s living on borrowed time Amelia. She might be from the future, but she¡¯s still a version of Bellatrix Lestrange¡­ one that committed all the crimes the one in this timeline did, and then some. She¡¯s a tool, but all tools have their expiration dates. I won¡¯t make her suffer, I won¡¯t make it hurt¡­ but if you tell me you can¡¯t stomach her existence, then I will remove her for you. You matter more to me than her.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s mouth opens and closes a few times, her incredulity impossible to stop from leaking through.


    ¡°How¡­ how can you say that? She came back from that¡­ that future with you. In comparison, we barely know each other.¡±


    Here, Harry gets a dark look on his face.


    ¡°She killed Sirius, Amelia. In the other timeline, she killed Sirius, my godfather, just after I got him back. Just when I was really starting to get to know him. Bella¡­ you¡¯re right. She and I have been through too much for me to hate her anymore. But I will never truly forgive her, and she knows that.¡±


    Funnily enough¡­ that actually works for Amelia. Hearing that, hearing Harry¡¯s willingness to end Bellatrix Lestrange on her orders¡­ it cinches the deal for her.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Harry. I¡­ trust you to keep Bellatrix on a tight leash and to end her the moment she puts innocents at risk.¡±


    She gives him a pointed look at that last part, to which Harry responds with a solemn nod.


    ¡°You have my word.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ you have your Minister of Magic. I¡¯m yours, Harry.¡±


    Tilting his head to the side, Harry looks at her curiously.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Amelia nods, pushing the words out before she can second guess herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours, Harry. Bind my magic. Take me as one of your witches properly. I¡¯ll serve in whatever capacity you need me to in order to help save the world from that future you showed me. Just¡­ please keep me in the loop?¡±


    That last part is tacked on rather weakly. Perhaps she should have led with it. Maybe she even should have made it one of the conditions for her ultimate submission. But the truth is¡­ Amelia knows deep down inside she would go along with all of this even if he kept her in the dark.


    Nevertheless, Harry smiles and squeezes her hand again.


    ¡°I will. You¡¯re going to be my Minister of Magic after all. You¡¯ll need to be in the loop if we¡¯re going to work effectively together. Now¡­ strip.¡±


    Amelia lets out a shaky breath at that, her core clenching in arousal at Harry¡¯s domineering tone. That said, as they both rise from the couch and she begins to get naked while her Master starts drawing a ritual circle in the center of her office¡­ Amelia can¡¯t help but point out the obvious.


    ¡°You know¡­ we¡¯re getting a little ahead of ourselves, aren¡¯t we? I¡¯m not Minister yet. I¡¯m still happy to be bound to you and offer up my magic for the cause, but what will we do if I¡¯m not elected?¡±


    Pausing at that, Harry looks over at her, amused.


    ¡°Well for one thing, you¡¯re literally the best candidate for the job, bar none. But¡­ I¡¯m well aware of the stupidity of people. Your individual wizard or witch can sometimes be quite intelligent, but people as a whole are very, very dumb on average.¡±


    Amelia wishes she could deny that. She wishes she could argue otherwise. But¡­ she can¡¯t. He¡¯s right. Which is precisely why she¡¯s worried that even if it seems like she¡¯s guaranteed to win, she might not.


    ¡°Fortunately for you, you have an ace in the hole.¡±


    When she gives him a curious look at that, Harry just grins wickedly.


    ¡°Me. In the other timeline, Fudge would have still been Minister next year when he set out to completely ruin my reputation and do his level best to turn the public against me. I was still young and not at all politically savvy, so he even succeeded, irritatingly enough.¡±


    Harry pauses and gets a nostalgic look on his face.


    ¡°Actually, one of the only times I met you was during a trial for the use of underage magic because one of Fudge¡¯s toadies sent Dementors after me and I was forced to use a Patronus in front of my muggle cousin.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s eyes widen at that, suddenly having even more questions.


    ¡°What?! Who? And¡­ wouldn¡¯t your cousin know about magic?! Why would you be put on trial for that?!¡±


    Giving her a look of patient amusement that makes Amelia flush in embarrassment, Harry chuckles.


    ¡°Dolores Umbridge. I would recommend removing her once you¡¯re in office if she sticks around. Bitch will almost certainly continue using her position to push her own shitty, racist agenda, regardless of the damage it does to the Ministry¡¯s reputation. As for why I was put on trial¡­ well, I didn¡¯t say I was found guilty. The whole thing was a sham from start to finish, one deliberately intended to cast more aspersions upon my character. In that regard it worked¡­ but here in this timeline, Fudge and Umbridge never got the chance. I¡¯m still the Boy-Who-Lived, the Wizarding Hero that everyone has built up in their heads for the past decade and a half.¡±


    Her Master gives her a grin that makes Amelia flush and her thighs clench together again.


    ¡°They have yet to see me bleed, Amelia. So you tell me, even if people in general are stupid idiots who don¡¯t know what¡¯s best for them¡­ how will they react to their Savior coming out and telling them exactly who they should all be relying on as the next Minister of Magic?¡±


    Well¡­ damn.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°¡­ and that is why I personally believe Madam Bones is the one most fit for becoming our next Minister of Magic. Not just because of how she¡¯s gone above and beyond her duty for me personally in finally seeing to the exoneration of my godfather, Lord Sirius Black, but also because she¡¯s done that exact same thing for everyone else she¡¯s ever helped in her position as Director of the DMLE. Amelia Bones is good for Magical Britain. After the corruption of our last Minister, she¡¯s the one to get us back on track.¡±


    It takes all of a couple days to set up a ¡°press conference¡± for Harry to stump for Amelia at. He is, after all, completely right in what he¡¯d told the DMLE Director. Put simply, he still has a LOT of credit with the Wizarding World at this point in time. Much of it is undeserved of course, built upon misconceptions and the myth surrounding him. All those stories people made up about how he defeated Voldemort as a baby, and then all the ideas they¡¯d come up with for what he¡¯d been doing in the time before he arrived at Hogwarts. They were convinced he was some larger than life figure. Their Savior.


    Of course, not all of the credit was undeserved. Thanks to Rita, word had spread far and wide about Harry healing Cedric at the Second Task of the Triwizard Tournament. Wounds that should have been all but impossible for magic to ever truly heal, wiped away by a single overpowered Episkey.


    That was enough to propel Harry¡¯s fame even further into the stratosphere at the end of the day, just as intended. So here he was now, cashing in on all of that to do something good for once.


    As he finishes talking and steps down from the podium, Harry makes eye contact with Amelia briefly, feeling the connection between them. He gives her a polite and platonic smile and nod for the press, but secretly, they both feel far more than that. Binding her to him through the ritual had gone extremely well for the natural submissive. She loved giving herself over to him and had literally cum when he¡¯d started asking if she was ready to be his.


    Their connection actually felt stronger than the others he had, possibly even stronger than Bella herself despite their shared history. But Harry hadn¡¯t been lying when he¡¯d told Amelia he would remove Bellatrix if she asked him to. He¡¯d known deep down that she likely wouldn¡¯t make him do it, that she would accept his willingness as good enough at the end of the day. He¡¯d still been ready all the same. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now though¡­ well, everything was falling into place. Between his speech and Rita¡¯s articles, Amelia¡¯s ascension to the position of Minister was all but guaranteed. As Harry makes his way back to Hogwarts, he¡¯s already considering the rest of this year and what comes after. Finishing things up with Voldemort and the Third Task was just a couple short months away, and then Harry would finally start going big picture.


    The world was-


    Hands suddenly grab him from around a corner and pull him off of his path and into an alcove. Fleur Delacour is lucky that he recognizes her presence in the split millisecond before he would have instinctively retaliated. As she roughly presses her lips against his, he internally sighs and brings his hands down to her hips, kissing her back.


    He¡¯d seen this coming, of course, though he hadn¡¯t known what form it would take. Still, here they were. It would be interesting to see exactly how Fleur was planning on playing this.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Stick with Harry''s POV - 24%


    [X] Switch to Fleur''s POV - 76%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 58: Fleur Delacour Redux Pt. 2

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Fleur makes her move.


    -x-X-x-


    She¡¯s gratified when he doesn¡¯t push her away. Satisfaction courses through her as he grabs hold of her hips and kisses her back. Even still¡­ Fleur can¡¯t help but be conflicted. She¡¯s been in a state of turmoil ever since weeks ago, after the Second Task.


    On the one hand, she''s an adult woman. A full-grown witch in the eyes of the Wizarding World. She can make her own decisions, including who she gives her body, her love, and her magic to. But on the other hand, she did respect her mother''s viewpoints.


    Apolline had acted like Harry was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. She¡¯d told Fleur that even if he was a good man now, he might turn into a bad one down the road and if she bound herself to him and joined his Wizard¡¯s Coven before then, there would be no recourse for her except for death. She would be stuck.


    Fleur might not have been happy with Apolline¡¯s overprotectiveness, but she understood it if nothing else. Obviously, she had to look out for her daughter. So when Apolline had been willing to compromise by meeting with Harry to get his measure personally, Fleur hadn¡¯t been thrilled, but she had been cautiously hopeful. She¡¯d figured maybe the Delacour Matriarch would see the same things in Harry that she did.


    ¡­ Be careful what you wish for, lest it come true. That was the ancient saying, wasn¡¯t it? She¡¯d hoped that Apolline and Harry could find common ground, but Fleur had no idea the ground would be so common or so¡­ sudden. She¡¯d sent Harry in to talk Apolline into allowing Fleur to potentially join his Wizard¡¯s Coven, and when he¡¯d come back out again, it was Apolline who had joined it instead.


    Needless to say, Fleur¡¯s world had turned on it¡¯s head, especially when her mother not only refused to give her a reasonable explanation for her decisions, but also continued to forbid Fleur herself from taking the exact same path she had. It was, quite frankly, all too much. Did Fleur regret telling her mother that she hated her, and then refusing to talk to Apolline even once before she returned to France until the Third Task?


    ¡­ Maybe a little bit. But not by much. Certainly not enough to reach out with a letter or a Floo Call in the time since. Even when Fleur¡¯s Headmistress had tried to intercede, Fleur had shut the taller witch down with prejudice. This was between her and her mother and no one else. Well, no, that wasn¡¯t entirely true was it? This was between her, Apolline¡­ and Harry Potter.


    Fleur knew how she felt towards Apolline Delacour. She was furious and hurt. But untangling her feelings towards Harry was a bit harder. Not only did she long for his presence, to feel his touch again and to taste more of his seed, but also, she didn¡¯t know precisely where he stood when it came to her mother¡¯s decrees. Was he in full agreement with the Lady Delacour? He was the Head of the Wizard¡¯s Coven, so technically wasn¡¯t Apolline subordinate to him now?


    Her uncertainty and fear of how Harry might react to her had driven Fleur to avoid him, too afraid to find out which way he would fall if she approached. In the end though, she could only stay away for so long. She wanted more. She wanted Harry.


    Still, him kissing her back was a solid first step right? She just had to take things slow, ease him into it, and-


    ¡°Bind me, Harry. Bind my magic to your own and make me one of your witches.¡±


    ¡­ Or she could blurt that all out the moment they both finally pull apart for air. Fleur¡¯s face goes bright red as her lips get ahead of themselves. She freezes up as soon as her brain processes what she just said, terrified of what Harry¡¯s answer might be. He pauses for a moment, those gorgeous emerald eyes of his staring her down for a brief second before he finally answers her.


    ¡°The Lady Delacour has asked me not to.¡±


    Fleur perks up at that. That wasn¡¯t a ¡®no¡¯ by any stretch of the imagination. If he was going to shut her down, he would have done so. Harry didn¡¯t like to mince words. Also, the key word there was ¡®asked¡¯. Asked him not to¡­ didn¡¯t demand it, didn¡¯t order it. Because she couldn¡¯t. Because she¡¯d subordinated herself to him, the hypocrite. Licking her lips, Fleur smirks and drapes her arms over Harry¡¯s neck, sliding one leg up his side provocatively as she chuckles throatily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care what that hypocrite would prefer, Harry. And you and I both know her opinion only has as much weight as you choose to give it. So tell me¡­ what must I give up for you to bind me? My body? My body is already all but yours. All you need to do is claim it just like my magic. I want to be yours, Harry. I want to serve you.¡±


    The funny thing is, she hadn¡¯t been nearly so certain of those statements weeks ago. But if there was one thing Apolline Delacour¡¯s thoughtless actions had provoked, it was Fleur deciding precisely what she wanted. If Harry was a good enough man for Apolline, then surely he was a good enough man for Fleur!


    As Harry looks at her, really looks at her, Fleur makes sure to wear her heart on her sleeve, bearing her soul for the wizard to see. She means every word, or else she wouldn¡¯t be here right now, confronting him in the first place. The part veela has had more than enough time to come to this conclusion. All that¡¯s left now is to convince him that she¡¯s ready to be bound.


    ¡°¡­ Not yet.¡±


    Again, Fleur perks up. Not yet distinctly implied that one day the answer would be yes. Still, her eyes narrow into slits as her focus intensifies. She¡¯s so close¡­


    ¡°When, if not now? I¡¯m sure you could put my magic to use doing any number of things if you had me bound right now, Harry.¡±


    She feels like it¡¯s a damn good argument, but when Harry growls and suddenly grabs a fistful of her hair, sharply drawing her head back, Fleur knows she¡¯s overstepped.


    ¡°Not yet, Fleur. I will consider binding you, if that is still your wish, after the Third Task. After the Triwizard Tournament has come to a close, after the year has come to an end¡­ then and only then will I consider binding your magic. However, there¡¯s something you must do for me before that time.¡±


    Shivering in excitement and delight, Fleur licks her lips hesitantly.


    ¡°A-Anything¡­ name it¡­¡±


    ¡°Make up with Apolline. She¡¯s not a bad woman, for all that I turned her into a hypocrite when I convinced her to join me. All she wants is what¡¯s best for you.¡±


    Fleur freezes at that. He just had to ask for the most difficult thing, didn¡¯t he?


    ¡°I¡­ I w-will not apologize to her, no matter my harsh words.¡±


    Harry grunts at that and shakes his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to apologize. I¡¯m asking you to forgive her. Whether she accepts that you¡¯re your own woman who can make your own choices or not afterwards¡­ that¡¯s her problem.¡±


    That¡­ that wasn¡¯t so bad. Especially when it got her steps closer to getting what she wanted. That said, Fleur saw room for negotiation and she couldn¡¯t help but take it.


    ¡°I can d-do that Harry¡­ but I ask a boon of you in return, to be given right here and right now.¡±


    Pausing, Harry tilts his head to the side and looks into her eyes curiously.


    ¡°Yes? What is it?¡±


    Wetting her lips with her tongue again, Fleur looks right back at him.


    ¡°T-Take me¡­ right here, right now. Fuck me in this dark stone alcove. Make me your woman if not your witch. Please¡­¡±


    She needed it. She needed his cock. She needed some small sign that it wasn¡¯t all just an act, that he wouldn¡¯t just abandon her. More than anything, Fleur needed a way to show Harry she was serious about this, and also show him what he might be missing out on if he DIDN¡¯T bind her at the end of the year.


    There¡¯s a pregnant pause before suddenly, Harry¡¯s hands are back on her hips. Fleur gasps as he spins her around and bends her over, pushing her up against the stone wall of the alcove where her large breasts squish into it. Without hesitation, the blonde part veela arches her back, presenting herself to him. She¡¯s desperate for his touch.


    ¡°Oooh, yes Harry, yes! Take me right here, right now!¡±


    Without hesitation, he hikes up her dress and yanks down her panties. Fleur shivers in anticipation as he exposes her dripping wet pussy lips to his no doubt hungry gaze. Then, she hears the sounds of him pulling out his cock and feels the head of his impressive mast nudging against her slick entrance a moment later.


    It¡¯s far from the first time she¡¯s dealt with Harry¡¯s dick, of course. It¡¯s not even the first time she¡¯s seen him fuck a woman. But it¡¯s certainly the first time she¡¯s been fucked by him. With a powerful thrust, he plunges his thick shaft deep inside of her, stretching her open around his cock right there on the spot.


    Fleur throws her head back and cries out in ecstasy, her inner muscles clenching down tightly around Harry¡¯s dick.


    ¡°Ahh! Mon Dieu! F-Fuck me hard and fast! Ruin me with your big fat cock, Harry!¡±


    Whimpering, moaning, and squealing louder and louder, Fleur¡¯s fingers claw at the stone wall in front of her, even as Harry doesn¡¯t hesitate to do as she¡¯s asked. He quickly begins pounding into her, setting an absolutely unrelenting pace that has Fleur¡¯s eyes nearly rolling back in her head in no time at all.


    PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!


    The wet slap of flesh against flesh echoes through the alcove and corridor as Harry ruts into her sopping cunt from behind, grunting with exertion all the while. Fleur meets his thrusts with equal fervor, pushing her hips back against his in order to desperately take him deeper.


    In no time at all, her pussy is fluttering and seizing around Harry¡¯s cock as Fleur experience the first of many orgasms along his length. Her pussy walls clench and squeeze down hard even as she moans wantonly and creams herself again and again. She¡¯s milking him for all he¡¯s worth really, and yet it¡¯s still not enough to stop him.


    The sensation is incredible though, unlike anything she¡¯s ever experienced before. But it¡¯s not complete. She wants him to cum for her. She wants to feel him fill her with his seed. Will it be just like when he cums down her throat? She always feels so good with a belly filled to the brim with Harry¡¯s magic-laden cum. Will the same be true of having a womb filled with the stuff as well?


    She can¡¯t wait to find out. Driving her hips backwards with as much force as she can muster, Fleur gurgles as she tips over the edge again and again. Her eyes finally do roll back in her skull, her tongue lolling out of her mouth as she arches her spine even more for him. Fleur loses track of just how many times she cums for Harry¡­ but she certainly knows when she finally makes him cum for her.


    Suddenly, quite abruptly even, Fleur feels his seed splattering across her insides as he buries himself deep in her twat with one last thrust. She shudders as his cum enters her most precious and sacred of places, as it paints the walls of her womb white.


    And¡­ it¡¯s everything she¡¯d hoped for. She comes undone in that moment as Harry¡¯s power courses through her. The magic in his seed was enough to make her incredibly powerful when imbibed. But it feels even better settling in her womb, permeating through her body. Fleur¡¯s eyes flutter for several moments until Harry is finished dumping his load in her.


    This was worth waiting for the end of the year to be bound. It was even worth reaching out and forgiving Apolline for her trespasses.


    However¡­ Fleur isn¡¯t an idiot. She¡¯d heard what Harry said earlier and understood that nothing was set in stone. He¡¯d said he would CONSIDER binding her magic after the Third Task and the end of the school year. He¡¯d used the word ¡®consider¡¯ twice.


    She still needed to prove herself to him. She still needed to convince him. That starts with turning around and dropping to her knees the moment Harry pulls out of her. Taking his cock into her mouth, Fleur dutifully sucks on his dick while staring up into her future Master¡¯s emerald eyes.


    As she cleans him off with her mouth and tongue though, Fleur knows this won¡¯t be enough. He¡¯s already had her mouth and now her body. He¡¯s already fucked her silly and had her suck his cock. Fleur needs to think of another way to impress him. She needs to find something else that will convince him beyond a shadow of a doubt that he needs her. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It hits her after a moment of ferocious sucking and hollowing of her cheeks. He¡¯s given her the answer, hasn¡¯t he? Basically¡­ she just needs to win the Triwizard Tournament.


    After the Second Task, she¡¯s actually fairly well-positioned for potentially coming out on top. All she needs to do is excel in the Third Task and she might just take the whole thing. Of course, that was a pretty huge ¡®might¡¯. After all¡­ her competition was the very man she was trying to impress.


    Still, what better way to prove herself than to win the entire Triwizard Tournament? He would have to acknowledge her worth than. He would have to acknowledge that she was someone he needed to bind to him for whatever he was planning.


    Yes¡­ Fleur knows what she has to do now. She¡¯s going to win the Triwizard Tournament. No matter what.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [X] Skip Forward to Amelia''s inauguration as Minister (Shorter Time Skip) - 83%


    [ ] Skip Forward to the beginning of the Third Task (Longer Time Skip) - 17%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 59: The New Minister

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Amelia becomes Minister~


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°¡­ and now a word from your new Minister of Magic, Madam Amelia Bones!¡±


    Swallowing thickly, Amelia rises from her seat and makes her way up to the podium, smiling and nodding to Rufus Scrimgeour as they exchange a simple handshake before he leaves her to it. While there¡¯d been a moment when Rufus had his own intentions to try and become Minister of Magic, he¡¯d rather quickly set aside his bid the moment that Harry Potter of all people came out in support of Amelia¡¯s campaign.


    Beyond that though, she and Rufus had a long history as superior and subordinate, so Amelia liked to think even if the election had been more contentious than it actually was, they could have maintained their cordial relationship through thick and thin. Amelia certainly wouldn¡¯t have taken it personally if Rufus had ended up in the Minister¡¯s Office instead of her. In fact, it would still have been a win.


    Or rather, she would have thought that before Harry revealed himself to her and bound her magic to his own. Now Amelia knew better. Now she knew precisely what was at stake. It wasn¡¯t just a matter of maintaining the peace, keeping to the status quo, and catching bad guys before they could damage the fabric of their society anymore.


    ¡­ No, the fabric of their society was under existential threat from something far worse than some measly Dark Wizards, and unless they did something about it, everything was going to go to shit. That was why she had to submit to Harry, completely and entirely. That was why she had to become Minister of Magic, so that he would have one of his witches sitting at the top.


    Even now, Amelia can feel a slight tug on her magic. Looking out at the crowd as she stands behind the podium for a moment and gathers her thoughts, it¡¯s not hard to locate Harry among them. The young man had received special dispensation to be here today for this speech. Favoritism? Yes, but then¡­ he was the Boy-Who-Lived, after all.


    Her Master¡¯s emerald eyes flash as they make eye contact, the corner of his mouth turning up in a satisfied smirk. Beside him, ¡®escorting him¡¯ is young Nymphadora Tonks¡­ who looks red in the face and squirming. Is Harry already corrupting her Aurors too? Amelia doesn¡¯t huff, but she wants to even as she turns her attention back to the matter at hand and plasters a smile on her face.


    ¡°Wizards. Witches. I will keep this brief. First and foremost, I thank you one and all for putting your trust in me. I have always believed the Ministry of Magic to be beholden to the will of the people. When we fail to uphold that will, we must be held accountable. I am standing here today because that is precisely what happened. My predecessor failed in his duties to all of you. The Ministry failed. But not anymore. I assure you; I will do everything in my power to live up to the expectations that my predecessor failed to live up to. Thank you for your time.¡±


    With that, Amelia receives a standing ovation, one that brings a more genuine smile to her face. At the same time though, she can¡¯t help but lock eyes with Harry again¡­ forced to suppress a shiver that runs down her spine at the look he¡¯s giving her.


    -x-X-x-


    SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!


    ¡°Oh Merlin! Nnngh! H-Harry¡­ p-please¡­ do we have to do this in front of¡­ a subordinate?¡±


    Tonks watches with rapt attention as Harry bends Amelia over her new desk and fucks the newly appointed Minister of Magic from behind. Every once in a while, the former Head of the DMLE glances over in Tonks¡¯ direction before looking away again when they make eye contact. The blush on Amelia¡¯s face is rather telling, but then so is the way she¡¯s reacting. Despite her words, she¡¯s enthusiastically pushing back into Harry¡¯s hips, and moaning all the more wantonly.


    Harry, for his part, chuckles darkly.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be the first time she¡¯s watched, Amelia. Tonks here has been very naughty. She already knows.¡±


    The tension in the freshly elected Minister¡¯s shoulders ratchets up for a second at that¡­ before finally bleeding out of her. Tonks blinks, surprised by how Amelia seems to suddenly just relax without a care in the world.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡­ mmm, I s-see¡­¡±


    Her old boss still doesn¡¯t look Tonks¡¯ in the eye, but she no longer seems bothered by the metamorphmagus¡¯ presence. With just a few words, Harry has settled things. Crazy. Though¡­ not entirely, as it turns out.


    ¡°A-And¡­ was toying with her during my inauguration really, nngh, n-necessary? What if the two of you had been c-caught?¡±


    Tonks can¡¯t help but blush a deep crimson at that, squirming in place. Amelia wasn¡¯t wrong, after all. Harry HAD been toying with her during the entire event they¡¯d just come from. It wasn¡¯t anything too obvious, but he¡¯d done something that made it feel like Tonks had fingers inside of her and on her clit and nipples the entire time.


    It was an exercise in sheer willpower for the female Auror, truth be told. She¡¯d held back her voice and kept her squirming to a bare minimum, trying desperately not to let anyone know what was happening so they didn¡¯t get caught. It was incredibly risky and reckless, truth be told. Of course¡­ it was also one of the hottest things Tonks had ever experienced.


    Harry, meanwhile, just chuckles, rears back a hand, and gives Amelia¡¯s upturned ass a hefty smack, causing the Minister of Magic to squeal and then moan as she shudders in a way that makes it obvious she just orgasmed all over his dick. Tonks¡¯ blush intensifies, even as Harry shrugs.


    ¡°It was either play with your cute subordinate¡­ or play with you, Amelia. Tell me, which would you have preferred?¡±


    Tonks¡¯ eyes widen at THAT mental imagery. Madam Bones, up on stage, being toyed with in precisely the way she had been toyed with. Giving her speech in front of everyone while Harry¡¯s invisible magical fingers were buried in her gushing wet twat. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Biting her lower lip, Tonks finally slips her hands under her clothes, one going up under her shirt and the other sliding down the front of her skirt. Merlin¡¯s beard, she was so turned on it couldn¡¯t be helped anymore. As she rolls a nipple between her fingers while cupping her mound with her hand and enjoying the heat, Tonks waits for Amelia to speak up and say that of course that wouldn¡¯t have been acceptable.


    ¡­ Except that doesn¡¯t happen. And the new Minister of Magic¡¯s silence and hesitation is very telling. Even Harry pauses in surprise after a moment before snorting derisively and spanking Amelia¡¯s reddening bottom once more.


    ¡°Well now. I suppose that¡¯s on me for not taking your feelings into consideration, Minister. My bad.¡±


    Whimpering, Amelia shakes her head as she claws at her new desk.


    ¡°A-Ah¡­ n-no¡­ it would have been b-bad if you¡¯d done anything to me while I was speaking in front of s-so many people. It could have ruined¡­ everything. S-So¡­ it was better that you didn¡¯t.¡±


    Exactly who was Tonks¡¯ old boss trying to convince here? Because she certainly wasn¡¯t convincing Harry. The young wizard just chuckles and reaches around to palm Amelia¡¯s exposed breasts, groping them tightly as he continues slamming into her sopping cunt from behind. Tonks knows that it¡¯s sopping too, because she can see the fluids spraying all over the front of the Minister¡¯s desk.


    They¡¯re positively desecrating this office, but to be fair, given the last Minister was that idiot Fudge, Tonks figures they can¡¯t really do much worse in dirtying up the place than he did. In fact, in a way one might consider the current desecration to be more of a cleansing.


    Tonks just wishes that it was her getting bent over the Minister¡¯s desk and fucked. She wishes that it was her getting split open on Harry¡¯s massive cock. Alas, all she can do is watch on, biting her lower lip and fingering her pussy and pinching her nipples between her fingers.


    -x-X-x-


    With one hand on one of her breasts, the other goes to her hair. Amelia shudders and quivers in ecstasy as her Master pulls her head back while continuing to fuck her from behind. It has her thinking about the tantric ritual they¡¯d performed to bind their magic together weeks ago.


    She¡¯d never had a more intimate moment then that. Not only had Harry fucked her, claimed her, made her his¡­ but he¡¯d connected their very magic together. Being prompted to tell him she wanted it, that she was ready to cede all control to him¡­ that was just icing on the cake.


    PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!


    And now here they were in Amelia¡¯s new office. The Minister of Magic¡¯s office. If it weren¡¯t for her and Harry¡¯s relationship, Amelia would probably have already gotten to work truth be told. However, he¡¯d demanded some of her time after the inauguration and fortunately the Minister of Magic wasn¡¯t expected to truly be settled in and working for at least a day or two after the inauguration.


    The office was locked down and everyone knew she wasn¡¯t to be disturbed. And so here she was, getting fucked from behind by her Master¡­ while one of her subordinates watched.


    It was worse than Amelia had originally imagined. Harry hadn¡¯t simply started the corruption of Nymphadora Tonks during her inauguration. No, rather, he¡¯d apparently started it a long time ago. Amelia didn¡¯t believe for a second that Tonks had been so ¡®naughty¡¯ all on her own. More likely¡­ yes, it was back when they¡¯d put Harry into custody. That was when he¡¯d first gotten her hooks into the younger woman.


    Ah, but there really wasn¡¯t anything Amelia could do about it now, now was there? It wasn¡¯t like she had room to talk when it came to Tonks¡¯ divided loyalties. And she certainly didn¡¯t have any ability to tell Harry off for subverting one of her Aurors. In the end, she¡¯d been subverted just as much. She¡¯d let herself be taken in by Harry, and now¡­ well, it was far too late to back out.


    Not that Amelia really wanted to. Tossing her head back, she moans wantonly as she cums yet again upon Harry¡¯s cock. Her pussy walls clench and flex around his dick, her entire body shuddering through the explosive orgasm. And then¡­ Harry tips over the edge as well at long last. Her cunt seems to have milked his release from him, because he cums and cums, filling her up.


    He''d done the same thing during that ritual. She¡¯d felt their magic connect, known in that moment that she belonged to him completely and utterly. The connection was heavily lopsided, after all. Harry had complete control over it just as he had complete control over all aspects and facets of their relationship.


    ¡­ But Amelia couldn¡¯t bring herself to mind. Even knowing the things he¡¯d done; she knows that they were for the right reasons. And more than that, he knew everything they needed to do in order to save not just Magical Britain, not just the Wizarding World at large¡­ but the entire world.


    With that in mind, once Harry pulls out of her, Amelia doesn¡¯t hesitate to spin around, drop to her knees, and begin cleaning off his cock. However, even as she does so, she looks up at him, speaking between long, languid licks.


    ¡°What, mm, is next Master?¡±


    Carding his fingers through her hair, Harry hums for a moment at that, before glancing over at Tonks. The young Auror quickly scurries over and allows him to wrap his arm around her waist and palm her ample butt as she hugs herself close to his side and nuzzles his neck. Amelia flushes a little bit about her subordinate being at his right hand while she¡¯s on her knees before him¡­ but she can¡¯t deny that it feels right at least partially.


    Outside of these walls, she¡¯s going to be the Minister of Magic from now on. Inside of this room, she should technically also be Minister. However, when its just her and Harry and¡­ any of his other women, then Amelia knows she forfeits her right to that title. She becomes his pet, his toy, his loyal bitch.


    ¡°Consolidation, I should think. Tell me¡­ do you believe Hestia Jones would make a solid replacement for your position as Director of the DMLE?¡±


    Amelia blinks, pausing in her worship of Harry¡¯s cock at that sudden non-sequitur. Hestia Jones? She¡¯d also been on Harry¡¯s protective detail hadn¡¯t she? Though judging by the way Tonks jolts in surprise at the name, she didn¡¯t know anything about what might have happened between Harry and Jones. Still¡­


    ¡°¡­ Next in line should be Rufus Scrimgeour. He¡¯s been my loyal second for years now and we have a solid working relationship. Passing him over for that promotion might put a strain on said relationship, to say nothing of the fact that he¡¯s actually quite competent and would be good in the role.¡±


    Her Master hums, not looking entirely convinced.


    ¡°And Hestia?¡±


    Amelia bites her lower lip for a moment, thinking it over.


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ young, but not too young. It would be quite the promotion for her, and it¡¯s not like there¡¯s much of a connection between us so people couldn¡¯t even really cry favoritism. I assume you intend to seduce her?¡±


    Grinning wickedly, Harry just shrugs.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already begun.¡±


    Of course he has. Amelia lets out a shuddering sigh, before slowly nodding.


    ¡°¡­ I could make it work, yes.¡±


    ¡°Hm. But you don¡¯t think I should, do you? You think it should be Scrimgeour instead. Perhaps with Jones taking his place as Head Auror¡­¡±


    Amelia licks her lips but after a moment she nods. Harry had told her that he would take her advice into consideration after all. And the fact that he was talking this through with her right now was a good sign of things to come regardless, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°And yet, if I told you to install Jones as Director, you would do it in a heartbeat, wouldn¡¯t you pet?¡±


    The freshly elected Minister of Magic shivers, but in the end¡­ what can she say aside from¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Then, her Master falls silent for a moment, clearly considering his options. Having said her piece, Amelia dives down his cock, taking him deep into her mouth and sucking enthusiastically. She¡¯s just glad he wasn¡¯t trying to ask her to make Tonks the new Director. Hestia was bordering on a Veteran Auror by this point. Technically, Rufus should be allowed to choose his own Head Auror, and he¡¯d likely pick Shacklebolt. But if Amelia stepped in, she knew that Rufus would take her advice.


    That would only happen if Harry agreed with her plan, however. It was entirely possible he would want to stack the upper echelons of the Ministry with as many of his witches as possible¡­


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [X] Harry listens to Amelia''s advice. Rufus Scrimgeour becomes Director, Hestia Jones becomes Head Auror - 93%


    [ ] Harry goes with his own plan, Hestia Jones becomes Director of the DMLE - 7%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 60: The New Head Auror

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Hestia Jones was previously established as having a voyeurism fetish, in case you guys forgot :P


    She watched Harry fuck Tonks for the entire week that he was in protective custody a while back.


    -x-X-x-


    After she finishes sucking his cock again, drinking down a load of his cum, Harry grunts and smiles down at her, caressing her face with his palm. Amelia just sighs and leans into his touch.


    ¡°I would be a fool not to take your advice, Amelia. Scrimgeour will be Director. And Jones will be Head Auror. That said, you¡¯re going to help me in¡­ ensuring Hestia¡¯s loyalty, alright?¡±


    A shiver runs down Amelia¡¯s spine at her Master¡¯s tone. But at this point, it¡¯s not like she has much professional pride left. She would always put one hundred and ten percent into her job of course, and she would be whatever Harry needed her to be¡­ but if he wanted to introduce her true self to yet another one of her subordinates¡­ so be it.


    ¡°Everything I am is yours already, Master. All you have to do is command me.¡±


    Harry grins at that, and then explains what he intends. Even Amelia can¡¯t help but blush a little bit though when she hears exactly what he wants to do with her.


    -x-X-x-


    Head Auror. Even a month into the job, Hestia could hardly believe it. Frankly, she wondered even now if she should decline the promotion. The previous Head Auror, Rufus Scrimgeour, was now Director of the DMLE and still her immediate superior as a result. He didn¡¯t seem¡­ entirely sure why she was being made Head Auror over someone with more experience like Kingsley Shacklebolt. But he also didn¡¯t seem too upset about it?


    Still, Hestia herself wasn¡¯t sure why she was given the promotion. Maybe she¡¯d find out today, seeing as she was about to have her first meeting with Madam Bones in her new role as Minister of Magic. The woman had been incredibly busy the past month, and to be fair it wasn¡¯t like the Head Auror and Minister needed to talk very much anyways. That was what the Director was for.


    Still, now there was a deserved promotion. Frankly, there wasn¡¯t a single other witch or wizard in the entire Wizarding World that Hestia felt deserved the title more than Madam Bones. And she¡¯d been doing such a good job since she took office too. Cutting away the chaff. Stamping out corruption. She¡¯d streamlined the Minister¡¯s Office first and then began working out from there and turning the Ministry into more and more of a well-oiled machine day after day.


    Amelia was effectively doing to the rest of the Ministry of Magic what she¡¯d already done to her own department as Director of the DMLE for all those years. And thanks to those decades of experience, she was doing it much faster and much more efficiently.


    Reaching the office, Hestia swallows and then knocks on the door, stepping in a moment later when Amelia¡¯s crisp ¡®Enter¡¯ reaches her ears. Sitting behind her desk, the new Minister cuts an impressive figure. She looks far more like she belongs behind the Minister¡¯s Desk than Fudge did, if Hestia is being honest.


    ¡°Please have a seat, Head Auror.¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±


    Moving to the front of the desk, Hestia sits down and tries not to squirm. Is now the right time for her to ask why her? It was obvious that Madam Bones had pushed for Scrimgeour to promote Hestia instead of Kingsley. But why?


    ¡°How have you been settling into your new role, Hestia?¡±


    Blinking at the sudden familiarity, Hestia takes a moment to think over the question. It¡¯s not the kind of thing you give a flippant answer after all.


    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m doing my best, Minister. It¡¯s certainly a big pair of shoes to fill.¡±


    Indeed, for as long as Hestia had been an Auror, Rufus Scrimgeour had been Head Auror and Amelia Bones had been DMLE Director. The two of them had effectively been fixtures that never went anywhere¡­ solid rocks for the rest of them to cling to and always know they could rely on. It was certainly a time of change in the Auror Department, after everything had been rather stagnant for decades.


    And now Hestia was expected to be one of those rocks too. The last month had been¡­ stressful to say the least. And yet, if Hestia really couldn¡¯t handle it, she would have asked to be demoted by now. Instead, she¡¯d stuck it out. And honestly, the stress was a good kind of stress. It was a stress that kept her busy and kept her mind from wandering to more¡­ unsavory pastimes.


    ¡°Director Scrimgeour certainly has nothing poor to say about you, Hestia. In fact, I would even go so far as to say you¡¯ve surprised and impressed him in this past month.¡±


    Hestia blinks at the sudden praise as well as the warmth that almost seems to be radiating off of the Minister. Straightening up, she feels a surge of satisfaction. However, just as she¡¯s opening her mouth to thank Madam Bones for her encouragement¡­ the door to the office opens and closes behind her.


    Pausing, Hestia turns and looks only for her eyes to widen a bit at the sight of Harry Potter walking into the room. He gives her a grin and a wink, before putting his finger to his lips as if to say ¡®shhh¡¯.


    What¡­ what was going on? When he passes her, Hestia turns back around so her eyes can continue tracking him, but he just continues on around the Minister¡¯s Desk over to where Madam Bones is sat.


    As for Amelia herself, she doesn¡¯t even seem to register Harry¡¯s presence. She¡¯s still looking directly at Hestia, even as Harry stops right at her side.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you had your own internal doubts about whether you were the right woman for the position of Head Auror or not, Hestia. But I hope that your own conduct this past month has put those doubts to bed.¡±


    Hestia nods wordlessly¡­ only for her eyes to widen as Harry pulls out his cock, places a hand on Amelia¡¯s head, and turns it slightly so he can slide his throbbing manhood between her lips right then and there. Whatever the Minister of Magic had meant to say next is completely cut off by the dick she¡¯s now sucking on, her words muffled to the point of incomprehensibility.


    A pulse of heat rushes through Hestia¡¯s body as she watches Harry slide his cock in and out of Madam Bones¡¯ mouth. She can¡¯t help but think back to a similar time she¡¯d watched the awe-inspiring young man all those months ago. For the entire week that Harry had been in protective custody, he and Tonks had fucked like crazy. And the entire week¡­ Hestia had watched them, spying on them with Harry¡¯s approval and getting off to it the whole time.


    ¡­ Hestia Jones knew she was a dirty, filthy woman deep down inside. Her voyeuristic tendencies had begun back in her final year of Hogwarts when she had managed to make Head Girl. The Head Boy of her year had been¡­ well, calling him an incorrigible playboy wouldn¡¯t be very far off. As Head Girl and Head Boy, they were given access to their own private rooms with a shared common room between them.


    She¡¯d been way too much of a teacher¡¯s pet and bookworm for the Head Boy to try and seduce. Oh, he¡¯d made an attempt, but Hestia had rebuffed him and he¡¯d backed off. However, that hadn¡¯t stopped him from bringing witches into their shared common space all year long. And when he and said witches got down and dirty, they only actually retired to his private rooms about half the time.


    The other half the time, Hestia got quite an earful¡­ and in some cases, quite the show from her hiding places. Sure, maybe she should have reported his behavior to the Professors to get him to stop¡­ but she couldn¡¯t help herself.


    Hestia Jones liked to watch. That was just her nature, if she was being honest. She actually got way more out of watching someone else get fucked then she herself enjoyed being fucked, even. Oh sure, normal sex was fun and all¡­ but there was nothing more pleasurable or arousing than seeing another woman get dicked down by a big, strong man.


    That was why she hadn¡¯t been able to bring herself to report Tonks and Harry¡¯s illicit activities to Shacklebolt or Scrimgeour all those months ago. That was why she¡¯d watched instead, enjoying their carnal actions massively from her hiding places.


    And it¡¯s why she¡¯s turned on immensely by the sight of Harry using Amelia¡¯s mouth right in front of her now. The sounds of sucking, slurping noises fill the office, even as Amelia maintains eye contact with Hestia the entire time.


    ¡­ But that¡¯s just it. Is Amelia aware of what Harry is doing? Does the Minister of Magic even know what¡¯s happening? Or is this something only Hestia is aware of? It feels like it¡¯s the second situation¡­ and that can¡¯t be allowed to go on. Hestia¡¯s perversion is one thing. But she¡¯s still an Auror. No¡­ rather, she¡¯s the Head Auror now.


    Surging to her feet perhaps a few seconds later than she really should have, Hestia Jones pulls out her wand and levels it at the Boy-Who-Lived.


    ¡°Step away from the Minister, Harry.¡±


    The office falls silent as Harry stops moving, going still for a moment as he looks at her in amusement. Then, he pulls back out of Amelia¡¯s mouth with a distinct pop.


    ¡°Well done, Hestia.¡±


    Wait, what? Those words hadn¡¯t come from Harry¡­ they¡¯d come from Madam Bones herself. Looking back to the still-seated Minister, Hestia now sees a woman who knows exactly what¡¯s going on. Amelia even glances up at Harry with a wry expression on her face before looking back to Hestia.


    A test? This was a test of some sort?


    ¡°Harry here has told me about your¡­ predilections.¡±


    O-Oh. Hestia feels like the world is closing in on her for a split second, only for Amelia to wave a hand dismissively.


    ¡°Do not fret. I am no less a pervert for my own depraved fantasies. You are in good company on that front, Hestia. And yet, you did not let your perversions overcome you. You stood tall against what you perceived as injustice in spite of your own arousal. I will say again¡­ well done.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    O-Oh. That was¡­ w-well¡­ Hestia didn¡¯t know how to feel about that. She knows even less how to feel about it when Amelia suddenly rises from her chair and Harry takes her seat. Only, the Minister of Magic doesn¡¯t stay standing. Instead, she sits back down on Harry¡¯s lap. Except... w-well... Hestia is quite well-versed in what certain perverted activities look like.


    In fact, she remembered times back in her Seventh Year when this exact thing had happened. She would walk in on the Head Boy and his latest conquest sitting on the couch in their shared common room, except the witch in question would be on the Head Boy¡¯s lap. Intimate but seemingly innocuous at first glance. However¡­ Hestia knew full well what a woman¡¯s face looked like when she was surreptitiously impaled on a man¡¯s cock as a result.


    Amelia does a better job then those younger witches had at hiding her own reaction, but she¡¯s still a woman at the end of the day. Her breath hitches and she pauses ever so slightly as she slides herself down onto Harry¡¯s spit-polished dick. Then, as if realizing there was no hiding it anyways, she shifts and adjusts herself for a moment before finally looking to Hestia again.


    ¡°As I was saying previously, you¡¯ve done an excellent job as Head Auror so far, Hestia. You can lay to rest any worries or concerns you might have about whether you deserved the promotion or not. Any self-doubt you might have experienced, while understandable, is ultimately incorrect.¡±


    That¡­ was incredibly nice of her to say. And Hestia even believes the Minister means every word as well. And yet, now that Amelia is being fucked by Harry, slowly sliding up and down his cock right in front of her, the words have new meaning. Hestia can sense the veritable ¡®but¡¯ hanging in the air.


    ¡°¡­ Harry was the one who pushed for my promotion, wasn¡¯t he?¡±


    Despite his name coming up, the wizard in question doesn¡¯t speak even now. He simply reaches around to the front of the Minister¡¯s robes and pulls them open, hiking up her skirt and grasping at her breasts. Hestia bites her lower lips and clenches her thighs together hard as she resists with all her might the impulse to begin touching herself in turn.


    Amelia, meanwhile, nods even as her breath hitches again.


    ¡°Y-Yes. He did in fact push for you to become Head Auror. He knew we could count on you to go above and beyond in the r-role. He knew you could be trusted.¡±


    He was right there¡­ and still not talking. No, instead he was busy fucking the most powerful woman in Magical Britain right in front of her. Hestia knew Harry was special. Even disregarding the whole ¡®Boy-Who-Lived¡¯ thing, she¡¯d recognized just how amazing he was back during that protection detail she¡¯d been part of. He was capable of wandless, silent magic on a casual level, and honestly¡­ he radiated power and confidence in spades.


    Amelia had mentioned her own depraved sexual fantasies. Even as Hestia gets wetter and wetter, she can¡¯t help wondering what they were, exactly. But whatever they were, she has to admit, Harry Potter seems quite capable of fulfilling them. Still¡­


    ¡°Trusted¡­ with what exactly, Minister?¡±


    By this point, Amelia is outright bouncing on Harry¡¯s cock. She clings to the edge of the Minister¡¯s Desk, panting with increasing frequency as she looks at Hestia. Despite her flushed countenance, Amelia still maintains a surprising amount of presence, radiating this somewhat intimidating aura as she stares Hestia down.


    ¡°The future of our world, of course. And the future of magic itself.¡±


    Hestia¡¯s eyes widen and her mouth goes dry. Even the thoroughly wanton moan that leaves Amelia¡¯s lips a moment later when Harry suddenly pinches her nipples can¡¯t really detract from the bombshell she just dropped¡­ though it definitely causes Hestia to get even more turned on.


    Still, this seems like a far more serious conversation than should really be happening while the Minister of Magic is being fucked right in front of her eyes!


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [X] Stick with Hestia''s POV - 65%[ ] Switch to Harry''s POV - 20%


    [ ] Switch to Amelia''s POV - 15%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 61: The New Head Auror Pt. 2

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Hestia Jones is brought partially into the fold~


    -x-X-x-


    Hestia listens with very conflicted emotions as Amelia Bones outlines the not-so-eminent catastrophe facing their world. On the one hand, she can¡¯t help but feel a sort of mounting horror as the new Minister of Magic details the very end of magic itself. On the other hand, they apparently do still have time, somewhere in the ballpark of five to ten years before shit really hits the fan.


    On the third, more directly applicable hand, Amelia is STILL being fucked by Harry the entire damn time that she¡¯s explaining all of this to Hestia. Even as Amelia is listing out statistics that prove the decline of magic thanks to the rapidly growing prevalence of muggle technology is very real, she¡¯s bouncing on Harry¡¯s cock. Even as she describes what¡¯s happened in Japan thanks to muggle weaponry back during the era of Grindelwald, she¡¯s valiantly containing her moans, her face flushed and her panting audible.


    Needless to say, Hestia is squirming in her seat on the other side of the Minister¡¯s Desk and she¡¯s pretty sure she¡¯s left a wet spot on the cushion by this point. Obviously, soaking through her panties while hearing about the potential end of the damn world as they know it leaves Hestia feeling quite confused.


    When Amelia is finally done explaining things, Hestia can¡¯t help but want to tackle that issue first, even if maybe there are more important matters at hand.


    ¡°Why¡­ why are you telling me everything like¡­ this? And why make me Head Auror? Kingsley would have been better under pressure.¡±


    Surprisingly, it¡¯s not Amelia who responds to that¡­ but Harry.


    ¡°Kingsley Shacklebolt is a competent operator to be sure, but he has¡­ split loyalties, Hestia.¡±


    Hestia had known the young wizard was prodigious. She¡¯d known he was beyond capable for his age. Frankly, she¡¯d never known what to think of everyone saying he¡¯d defeated the Dark Lord at one year old, but now she was beginning to believe it might have been possible, somehow. For him to be so good with magic now, perhaps he¡¯d had exceptionally early and exceptionally strong accidental magic as an infant.


    Still¡­


    ¡°Split¡­ loyalties?¡±


    Pinching Amelia¡¯s nipples in between his fingers, causing the half-naked, increasingly disheveled Minister to moan in response, Harry nods.


    ¡°He¡¯s Albus Dumbledore¡¯s man, first and foremost. That might make him difficult to work with, in the future.¡±


    Wha- Albus Dumbledore¡¯s man? Hestia blinks owlishly. She can kind of see it, actually. The problem is, why is that a bad thing? Dumbledore was a great man and a greater wizard¡­ wasn¡¯t he?


    As if reading her mind, Harry sighs and suddenly pulls Amelia off of his cock so that he has an unobstructed view of her. The Minister of Magic¡­ immediately slips off of his lap and down onto the floor, with the telltale sounds of oral sex emitting from beneath the desk a moment later.


    Hestia¡¯s eyes widen as she looks down at the desktop, as though she¡¯ll somehow suddenly develop the ability to see through it and witness the powerful witch underneath it currently giving Harry Potter head. Just like she witnessed Tonks doing so all that time ago in the safehouse kitchen.


    Needless to say though, there was a pretty huge difference between watching a Junior Auror engage in such sexual tomfoolery and knowing that the Minister of Magic was doing so.


    Harry, of course, acts like nothing is happening as he catches Hestia¡¯s gaze with his own and holds it fast, staring her down intensely.


    ¡°Albus Dumbledore is not a bad man, Hestia. But he is old. And currently, he¡¯s focused on all of the wrong things.¡±


    Hestia swallows, feeling like she¡¯s currently caught between two titans of magic. One old, as Harry had said¡­ and one new. He was the Boy-Who-Lived, after all. If anyone had the right to challenge Dumbledore for his ¡®throne¡¯, it would be Potter right?


    ¡°What¡­ what wrong things?¡±


    Sighing again, Harry shrugs.


    ¡°Voldemort, primarily.¡±


    Blinking, Hestia pauses and then pales at the implications of that statement. But Harry waves her off before she can respond.


    ¡°Yes, Voldemort is not truly dead. I vanquished him that Halloween Night, but I didn¡¯t fully kill him. You may have heard rumor of a few incidents over the past few years like the Sorcerer¡¯s Stone being housed at Hogwarts, or the Petrification Epidemic. And of course, the Death Eater attack this year after the Quidditch World Cup." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hestia flinches at that last one. Fuck, talk about a painful few days for the Auror Department. Not only was the attack over too swiftly for them to get out there in force and do anything about it, but also they couldn¡¯t do shit in the aftermath either. Oh sure, they had suspects for who could be behind the attack, but they weren¡¯t exactly allowed to run down those leads because Cornelius fucking Fudge was stonewalling them to protect his donors and masters¡­ some of whom very well might have been under those masks that night.


    Needless to say, the events that took place after the Quidditch World Cup had led to more than a few ceaseless nights for Hestia Jones. She could only imagine it was even worse for those at the top like Rufus and Amelia. But from what Harry was saying¡­


    ¡°Those are all signs of Voldemort trying to come back in some way or other. He¡¯s getting stronger and his followers can feel it, which is leading to them starting to act out in order to prove their loyalty to their master. Obviously, Dumbledore has caught on to that fact as well and has his focus on trying to prevent the Dark Lord¡¯s return.¡±


    Well wasn¡¯t that a good thing? Except¡­ no, Hestia realizes. When she thinks about everything Amelia just told her, suddenly Voldemort feels like¡­ a side issue. Sure, the Dark Lord was evil and wanted to conquer the magical world, but he was a bit less of a priority when the very end of said world was on the table instead.


    Harry nods as though reading her mind again, smiling thinly as he shrugs his shoulders.


    ¡°Voldemort is a distraction, Hestia. But Albus Dumbledore, for all his wisdom and all his power, is a little too set in his ways to recognize that fact. And that¡¯s not a bad thing either. He¡¯s an old man with only a few years left. But for that same reason, he¡¯s not the right man for the crisis ahead. I chose you to be Head Auror instead of Kingsley because I knew I could count on you to be loyal to Amelia and me above all else.¡±


    When Harry put it that way while being seated behind the Minister¡¯s desk while the Minister of Magic was literally on her knees with her lips wrapped around his cock¡­ well, it felt more like he was in charge of everything instead, didn¡¯t it? But was that necessarily a bad thing? Hestia clenches her thighs together and bites her lower lip, trying hard not to let her arousal overwhelm the rational side of her mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright to have doubts, Hestia. Let¡¯s make a bet, shall we?¡±


    Huh? Hestia blinks as Harry smirks at her¡­ all while one of his hands is resting under the desk, clearly atop Amelia¡¯s bobbing head. Blushing hard, Hestia shudders.


    ¡°What¡­ what kind of bet?¡±


    Harry hums as if thinking about it for a moment, but she knows better. He¡¯s already got it all figured out¡­ and he knows he basically has her right where he wants her. Truthfully, he¡¯s had her right where he wanted her since that first time she witnessed Tonks getting her face fucked and didn¡¯t step in. And Hestia spying on him and Tonks every day for the rest of that week hadn¡¯t done her any favors in that regard either.


    ¡°I can guarantee that I¡¯ll have Voldemort dealt with by the end of the Triwizard Tournament. Decisively. If I can show you proof of that over the Summer, then you¡¯ll swear yourself to me completely and utterly. Until then, neither of us speak about what we know of the other to anyone.¡±


    As far as ultimatums go, it¡¯s a rather gentle one, admittedly. He¡¯s not trying to force the issue today, not trying to make her decide one way or another right here and now. And it¡¯s not like Hestia would have told anyone what he and Amelia had told her anyways, even without the threat of her voyeuristic perverse tendencies being unveiled hanging over her head.


    In the end, the new Head Auror swallows thickly and nods, prompting a smile from Harry¡­ followed by a grunt. Then, Hestia¡¯s eyes widen slightly as she hears the telltale sound of AMELIA swallowing thickly down below the desk, the Minister of Magic gulping down Harry¡¯s seed as he ejaculates in her throat over and over again.


    It¡¯s in that moment that Hestia Jones tips over the edge, catching herself by surprise as she orgasms on the spot. To be fair, it wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d cum from voyeurism, but it WAS the first time she¡¯d climaxed without ever even touching herself for the added stimulation. It''s not a huge orgasm or anything like that and she''s able to keep her body¡¯s movements to a minimum¡­ but seeing the knowing grin on Harry¡¯s face, Hestia is well aware that it doesn¡¯t matter. He still knows what just happened.


    She blushes hard, part of her almost wishing he had forced the issue so they could do something more together right then and there. Waiting until Summer to see if he could back up his claims about Voldemort was going to be absolute torture, Hestia could already tell¡­


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°Are you ready for this, Harry?¡±


    Hermione¡¯s concerned voice brings a smile to his face, even as he turns to the worried brunette bookworm and pulls her into a somewhat raunchy hug along with a deep, tongue-filled kiss. The hug portion was raunchy because his hands went to her ass as he held her close, even as their tongues wrestled and they swapped spit for a moment.


    When he finally pulls back, Hermione is flustered and panting heavily, her eyes filled with lust as she bites her lower lip.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready, ¡®Mione. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    He would always kick himself for what could have been in the other timeline. But at least in this timeline, he hadn¡¯t made Hermione settle for anything less than what she actually wanted. Now here they were, mere minutes away from the start of the Triwizard Tournament¡¯s Third Task. For everyone else, it was a big deal.


    For Harry? It was simply pest control. He would win the Triwizard Tournament (again) but not because he cared about it¡­ rather, because it would give him the best opportunity to handle Voldemort once and for all, just as he¡¯d promised Hestia Jones a month ago now. And not just Voldemort either¡­ no, if everything went according to plan tonight, Harry was about to deal with the vast majority of his enemies in Wizarding Britain in one fell swoop. From there¡­ the world became his oyster.


    ¡°I¡­ I know I don¡¯t, but I worry anyways, I suppose. If only you didn¡¯t have to take part in this stupid tournament. There are so many more important things to worry about.¡±


    Harry hums at that, inclining his head in acknowledgment. Hermione didn¡¯t know everything yet. He wasn¡¯t sure when he would tell her all of the sordid details. But she knew about as much as say, Hestia did. She knew that magic was on the decline and that if something wasn¡¯t done soon, it might die off entirely.


    Hermione had been working on solutions ever since he¡¯d told her all those months ago. She was a bright witch¡­ brilliant even. Harry was confident that given enough time, she would come up with something amazing. After all, she¡¯d had far less time in the original timeline, and she¡¯d still been on the brink of something spectacular before the death of magic had claimed her and everyone else Harry cared about.


    That didn¡¯t mean he was putting all of his eggs in one basket, however. Hermione was just one aspect of his plan. One tendril of the hydra, so to speak. Amelia being installed as Minister was another. Hestia as Head Auror was a sub-tendril of that. Rita as a writer at the Daily Prophet was a third entire tendril. Apolline¡¯s acquisition, while unexpected, had supplied him with the beginning of foreign soft power. Narcissa, meanwhile, had the business side of things handled after Lucius¡¯ squibification.


    And at the center of it all¡­ Harry himself, collecting power until finally he would have enough to do anything that needed to be done.


    In regard to all that, tonight was barely a stepping stone in the path. A blip on the radar. Harry wasn¡¯t worried about Voldemort or Wormtail. No, if anything¡­ he was looking forward to this.


    ¡°There are, Hermione. And after tonight, we¡¯ll be moving full steam ahead on those things. I need to go now, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be watching. Just remember, no matter what happens¡­ I know exactly what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    Hermione hesitantly nods but lets him go all the same. Harry begins making his way to where the Champions are meeting up, only to find himself accosted by a certain someone he¡¯d very nearly forgotten about.


    ¡°Ready, Potter?¡±


    Harry slows to a stop and regards the fake Mad-Eye Moody quietly for a long second. Of course. Harry still remembered Barty¡¯s interference in the Third Task to ensure he made it to the center. He hadn¡¯t exactly let the disguised Death Eater ingratiate himself with him this time around. Nor had he accepted any help from Barty either. But then, he¡¯d also proved time and time again that he didn¡¯t need it.


    However, Harry knew Barty wouldn¡¯t be taking any chances this time. Fortunately¡­ the man¡¯s usefulness was at an end.


    ¡°Ready as I¡¯ll ever be, Crouch.¡±


    The polyjuiced Death Eater goes for his wand, but Harry just reaches out with his magic and slams him into the wall, knocking the wand from his grasp in the process. Then, he slams him into the ground for good measure before knocking him out with the strongest stunning spell he can muster.


    ¡°Thanks for the ¡®help¡¯ Barty, but Fleur is too important to me for me to risk you doing anything too damaging to her this time around I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    Sticking the disabled Death Eater in a broom closet and disillusioning him for later, Harry continues on his way with a bit of a pep in his step. Time to finish this.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Stick with Harry''s POV for the Third Task - 39%


    [X] Switch to Fleur''s POV for the Third Task - 61%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 62: The Third Task

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Fleur has been training for this~


    -x-X-x-


    Fleur has to admit, she¡¯s barely listening as one of the Tournament Officials rambles on and on about the Third Task. She gets the gist of it, after all. Big massive magical hedge maze with dangers galore and the grand prize at the center of it. Easy enough to understand.


    Ultimately, she has her eye on that prize. She¡¯s going to win¡­ she HAS to win. It¡¯s funny, Fleur always wanted to win the Triwizard Tournament. She was the ambitious sort, and she wouldn¡¯t have put her name in the Goblet of Fire in the first place if she didn¡¯t want to come out on top.


    ¡­ But that original desire to beat the other Champions feels almost like a distant memory if she¡¯s being honest. It¡¯s no longer about winning for the sake of accolades and glory, for the fame of having won a contest that was considered so dangerous it¡¯d been discontinued for decades.


    No, now Fleur has to win so she can prove herself to Harry Potter. She has to win so she can show him, once and for all, that she¡¯s worthy of joining his Wizard¡¯s Coven and having her magic bound to his own.


    ¡­ She¡¯s reconciled with her mother, as Harry wished her to. Apolline and her still don¡¯t see eye to eye on this, but Fleur has ultimately forgiven the Delacour Matriarch for her betrayal. Harry was right. Her mother loved her and though the betrayal still stung, it wasn¡¯t nearly as deep of a wound as Fleur had initially thought. In the end, time healed most things Fleur supposed.


    That didn¡¯t change what she wanted out of this though. She was going to prove to Harry once and for all that she was worthy of his coven¡­ even if that meant having to beat him in this competition.


    Fortunately for Fleur, she had a huge advantage¡­ as it turned out, she¡¯d somehow wound up in First Place after the Second Task. Despite her somewhat abysmal performance in the First Task, Fleur had nevertheless done well enough that placing first in the Second Task had pushed her ahead of Krum and Harry. Cedric was¡­ a non-issue, though Harry¡¯s full healing of his injuries meant he would likely be able to give a much better performance this time around than in the Second Task.


    Still, the advantage for being in First Place was that Fleur got to enter the Maze first as well. Followed by Harry and Krum, and then Cedric. It was the best possible scenario she could hope for, really. Beating Harry to the center of the Maze wouldn¡¯t just take all of her skill and ingenuity¡­ it would take luck too. Fleur acknowledged that fact. But maybe, just maybe, the head start would be enough to push her over the edge¡­


    ¡°Are our Champions all ready?¡±


    At their nods, Ludo Bagman clears his throat, his eyes flickering to Harry for a moment before focusing on Fleur with a smile. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Very well then, let¡¯s begin. Ms. Delacour, you¡¯re up!¡±


    Moving to the start of the Maze, Fleur waits for the Ministry Official to let a bang off with his wand. Then, she¡¯s off to the races. Sprinting into the Maze, Fleur immediately casts a Point Me spell as soon as she¡¯s out of sight. One might not think it would be all that helpful¡­ but it does actually work in pointing her in the direction of the Maze¡¯s center, which is in and of itself hugely beneficial in helping her keep her bearings.


    Once she knows the general way she has to go, Fleur begins navigating the hedge maze. She moves swiftly, but also cautiously, keeping her head on a swivel for anything that might come after her. The Maze was supposedly populated with all sorts of monsters and traps galore, and Fleur would be damned if she fell afoul of any of them.


    Of course, it¡¯s not long before her time advantage is used up and she hears another telltale bang behind her that lets her know the other Champions are being allowed to begin their own runs of the maze. Fleur tries not to flinch at the loud sound and tries to stay focused on what¡¯s right in front of her eyes.


    Of course, then she turns a corner and runs smack dab into a scene straight out of her nightmares.


    ¡°Oooh~ oh¡­ Fleur, I¡¯m sorry you have to see this baby, but you should know he prefers a real woman. You¡¯re just not good enough.¡±


    Fleur¡¯s teeth audibly grinds as she points her wand at the¡­ debauched sight in front of her and intones the Boggart-Banishing Charm with a bit more forcefulness than necessary.


    She puts so much power behind the spell that the Boggart, which had most definitely taken the form of her greatest fear, doesn¡¯t even transform into something silly. It just warps and screeches and flees from her as fast as it possibly can. As well it fucking should! Showing her something like that¡­ ugh!


    Fortunately, the Boggart flees towards the outer edge of the Maze, rather than towards the center. So, putting it firmly out of her mind, Fleur keeps moving. She¡¯s spent the last few months training night and day for this. Ever since she and Harry had their talk, Fleur has put her nose to the grindstone and been hard at work. Truth be told, she barely recognizes the witch she used to be before this year. The Fleur Delacour, who originally came to Hogwarts all those months ago¡­ would be shocked to find what¡¯s become of her.


    Fleur didn¡¯t care though. That other Fleur had been shallow. Weak. Arrogant. She¡¯d been so sure of herself, an unjustified amount of confidence that even now made Fleur shudder in remembrance.


    Now she knew that the world was a much bigger place than she¡¯d ever realized. Now¡­ she knew what she truly wanted out of life.


    Harry was going to be her Master. She was going to join his coven. And no one was going to stop her¡­ not even Harry himself.


    And certainly not the magical creatures thrown in her way. Fleur sneers as she fights her way through the Maze. The biggest thing that gives her trouble is an overly large monster Fleur had been informed was called a ¡®Blast-Ended Skrewt¡¯, but while that sort of thing might have been the downfall of Fleur from yesteryear, the Fleur of now has no trouble with it.


    Then, she turns a corner and finds herself face to face with a Sphinx. This brings Fleur to a halt, mostly because¡­ well, even if she¡¯s riding high on life, she¡¯s not stupid enough to tangle with a Sphinx directly.


    ¡°Hello. Will you answer my riddle and perhaps receive a clue to the last threat facing you before the middle? Or will you turn and try to find another route to the center?¡±


    Fortunately, it¡¯s not a fight, but rather a test. Fleur straightens up as she realizes she¡¯s on the correct route to the grand prize. Otherwise, the Sphinx wouldn¡¯t be here. Still, if she fails the riddle¡­ she¡¯s likely out of the competition. But she doesn¡¯t have time to find another path. While Krum and Diggory are competitors in their own right, Fleur knows her true competition is Harry Potter. Always has been.


    ¡°Give me your riddle!¡±


    Humming, the Sphinx smiles and then begins to speak in a melodic, ethereal voice.


    Fleur blinks and then immediately begins going over the lines in her head. Fortunately, it¡¯s not that hard of a riddle actually. You just have to pull it apart and take it line by line before ¡®stringing them together¡¯ as it says at the end. The first two lines¡­ refer to a spy, obviously. The next two lines¡­ can only mean the letter ¡®D¡¯. And finally, the sound often heard when someone was searching for a word on the tip of their tongue. Err.


    Spy-D-err, or rather¡­


    ¡°The answer is spider!¡±


    The Sphinx smiles all the wider¡­ and steps aside. Fleur releases a breath she didn¡¯t even know she was holding as she races past. She doesn¡¯t forget what the Sphinx said however¡­ about the riddle also being a clue for the last threat that stood between her and the prize. Fleur was so close now, but that didn¡¯t mean she was going to let her success go to her head.


    Thank fuck too, because keeping her head on a swivel and her eyes up as much as down is what lets her see the Acromantula before it¡¯s too late. The massive magical spider, easily twice her size, screeches as Fleur makes eye contact with its myriad eyes. With a snarl, she raises her wand and casts her strongest spell.


    Veela had something of a fire-based heritage. Some even liked to claim they were distantly related to Phoenixes, the greatest magical bird in the world. Fleur didn¡¯t know about all of that, but she did know she had an affinity for fire.


    A jet of bright blue flames thirty feet long crosses the space between her and the arching Acromantula in a single instant. The massive spider screeches and rears back as the flames hit it¡¯s underbelly. That¡¯s not enough to kill it though¡­ nor was Fleur expecting it to.


    She dives forward into a roll just as the huge magical spider flings itself through her spell and at her last location. Then, coming up into a crouch, she spins around and jabs her wand at the Acromantula¡¯s backside.


    Another jet of flames just as hot, delivered so soon after the second¡­ this time, the spider is sent careening forward, hissing and screeching as it flees from her. And just as Fleur had planned, it flees away from the path it was guarding, away from the center of the Maze.


    Coming out of her crouch, Fleur checks with another Point Me spell one more time just to make sure¡­ but yes. The center is directly in front of her. With a grin on her face, the part veela charges forward, sprinting to the finish line as fast as she can.


    Finally, she reaches the center. She sees the Champion¡¯s Cup, a glittering diamond thing, sitting in the center of the clearing. And¡­ she sees Harry Potter reaching for it just as she enters, skidding to a halt.


    Sensing movement out of the corner of his eye, Harry looks over and blinks, actually surprised to see her.


    ¡°Fleur. I knew you were getting close but¡­ to get past both the Sphinx and the Acromantula that quickly¡­ extremely well done.¡±


    Wha- he¡­ he knew she was getting close? Was he tracking her or something? No, rather¡­ he was probably tracking all three of his competitors wasn¡¯t he? Damn it all! Why didn¡¯t she think of that?!


    More than that, he even knew about the challenges she¡¯d faced along the way. Tch¡­ she never had a chance, did she?


    ¡°Why the long face, Fleur? You should be proud of yourself.¡±


    Pouting, Fleur crosses her arms over her chest and glances away.


    ¡°¡­ I wanted to win.¡±


    Harry tilts his head to the side.


    ¡°Sorry, what was that?¡±


    Huffing, Fleur stomps forward a few feet so he can hear her better.


    ¡°I wanted to win! To prove to you that I was worthy! So that you wouldn¡¯t second guess your decision to bind me over the Summer! But I guess¡­ I guess I never had a chance, did I?¡±


    On the one hand, it kind of makes her even more aroused. Being defeated by Harry like this¡­ what witch doesn¡¯t want a wizard who¡¯s stronger than her? A man to hold and comfort and protect her?


    On the other hand, Harry already has so much power at his fingertips. An entire Wizard¡¯s Coven. What makes her special? What sets Fleur Delacour apart? Why should he bother with her when he has plenty of other witches at his beck and call¡­ including Apolline?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t, no.¡±


    Fleur flinches at Harry¡¯s blunt, if gentle admission. He¡¯s trying to be nice about it, but at the same time, he¡¯s being brutally honest¡­ which she kind of appreciates, at least a little bit.


    ¡°Fleur, this was the way it always had to be. This cup¡­ it¡¯s a portkey. And to be fair, it was meant to be a portkey. When you touch it, its supposed to take you out of the Maze, to the Winner¡¯s Podium. But it doesn¡¯t do that.¡±


    Fleur blinks, even as Harry shrugs as if to say ¡®what can you do?¡¯.


    ¡°Instead, this portkey will take whoever touches it to a graveyard in a place called Little Hangleton. There, the remains of the Dark Lord Voldemort and his lacky are waiting to capture the winner, namely me, so that Voldemort can resurrect himself using my blood and a profane ritual.¡±


    Eyes widening at that information, Fleur takes another few unconscious steps forward.


    ¡°What?! We need to tell someone, Harry! We need to tell the Judges or the Minister or¡­ or someone!¡±


    But Harry shakes his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to handle it, Fleur. Everyone else would just muck it up. It has to be me.¡±


    His confidence radiates from him like an aura. Or maybe that¡¯s just his magic. Fleur swallows as she¡¯s reminded of just how much power Harry is packing. His boasts might not actually BE boasts¡­ they might just be plain old statements of fact.


    Even s-still¡­


    ¡°Then take me with you! Let me help you! I¡¯ve been training for this!¡±


    Harry pauses at that, before raising an eyebrow at Fleur. Coloring, she ducks her head.


    ¡°W-Well¡­ I mean, I¡¯ve been training for the Third Task. Still, a Dark Lord and his lacky can¡¯t possibly be that much more dangerous than everything I¡¯ve faced tonight!¡±


    Harry chuckles and shakes his head again.


    ¡°You¡¯d be surprised, Fleur. You wouldn¡¯t think so, sure¡­ but you¡¯d be surprised. No, I¡¯m sorry but you need to stay here. Stay where it¡¯s safe and let me deal with this.¡±


    And then¡­ he reaches for the cup again. Fleur hadn¡¯t even realized she was doing it, but she¡¯s been getting closer all this time. In that split second, the part veela sees that she¡¯s close enough she could lunge forward and grab the portkey at the same time as Harry would. He¡¯s not moving particularly fast. He clearly doesn¡¯t think she¡¯ll disobey him.


    And¡­ maybe she shouldn¡¯t. M-Maybe she should do as she¡¯s told. Could she live with herself though, if anything happened to Harry due to her inaction?


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Fleur grabs the portkey, intent on helping Harry. And maybe a little intent on proving herself still as well - 38%


    [X] Fleur stays back and does as she''s told, trusting Harry to have it under control - 62%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 63: Little Hangleton

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    We arrive at Little Hangleton at long last.


    -x-X-x-


    If Harry didn¡¯t know any better, he¡¯d say for a second there it looked like Fleur was going to lunge forward and grab the Champion¡¯s Cup at the same time as him. Thankfully, that doesn¡¯t happen. Ultimately, the beautiful French Witch takes a step back, looking somewhat stricken as she bites her lower lip and lets Harry go.


    That really was for the best, because Fleur did not factor into his plans for this evening even slightly. Frankly, her presence would have been more than a little disruptive. In the end, this time around as Harry grabs hold of the Champion¡¯s Cup and is whisked halfway across the country instead of to the victor¡¯s stage¡­ it¡¯s fortunately just him. No one else.


    He appears in that dark, foggy graveyard in Little Hangleton with a grunt, allowing himself to fall to a knee as he holds the Cup aloft. Making a good show of being confused and disoriented, Harry waits for the inevitable. Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t have to wait long.


    Peter Pettigrew¡¯s squeaky, rat-like voice comes out of the darkness. The lack of a ¡®spare¡¯ this time around leaves the ratty wizard to act much more decisively without his Lord even having to give the order. Harry finds himself bound in thick black rope in short order, along with the same black cloth from before to muffle any would be cries for help.


    Harry makes a few, just to make sure he¡¯s selling the act even as his wand is taken from him. He would never allow himself to be disarmed under normal circumstances, but in this case¡­ he knew Voldemort all too well. He could read the Dark Lord like a book. Even if Tom didn¡¯t intend to kill Harry in a duel, he would want to keep Harry¡¯s wand as a trophy after executing him.


    Dragged over to the tombstone of Voldemort¡¯s father, Tom Riddle Senior, Harry is lashed down tightly. Not a moment later, Voldemort¡¯s voice echoes through the graveyard.


    ¡°Y-yes Master.¡±


    Wormtail¡¯s hesitance is as clear this time as it was last time. Of course, Harry knows this time around that Peter isn¡¯t nervous or anxious or hesitant because of his repeated betrayal of Harry and his family. No, regardless of what the little rat might say, he¡¯d long gotten over all of that. Instead, Peter Pettigrew¡¯s hesitation came from a place of selfishness and a soul-deep fear of pain and loss.


    The first part of the ritual begins easily enough. Fiery sparks fill the cauldron as Peter initiates things with the cheaper ingredients. But then he gets to the important parts.


    ¡°B-Bone of the father, unknowingly given, you will renew your son!¡±


    Tossing one of Tom Riddle Senior¡¯s bones into the cauldron isn¡¯t a particularly hard moral struggle for Peter, but then he HAD dug the man up with little compunction. As the cauldron turns a poisonous blue, however, that¡¯s when Wormtail hesitates. Only for a moment though. He¡¯s afraid of the pain, but he¡¯s far more afraid of his master in spite of Voldemort¡¯s current form.


    ¡°Flesh¡­ of the servant, w-willingly sacrificed¡­ you will revive your master.¡±


    He still pauses for a dreadfully long time over the massive cauldron though, holding his hand aloft with the knife. Finally, he cuts and screams, the lopped off appendage dropping into the bubbling concoction below, turning it a burning red color.


    For a moment, Wormtail¡¯s pain overwhelms him, causing the ratty wizard to drop to his knees and curl around his stump for a beat before Voldemort¡¯s clipped voice echoes out again. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slowly, unsteadily drawing to his feet, Peter comes over to Harry, bloodied knife in his remaining hand. He¡¯s too busy sniveling and whimpering to really pay Harry much mind, even as he drags Harry¡¯s arm over the cauldron and gashes it deeply with the knife.


    ¡°Blood of the enemy, forcibly taken, you will r-resurrect your foe!¡±


    Harry¡¯s blood makes the potion turn¡­ an almost blinding yellow. Interesting. The first time around, it had been white. Imperceptibly, Harry tenses up in case Voldemort notices the discrepancy and realizes something is wrong. The magic of all those witches and the pair of wizards that Harry has taken for himself roils beneath the surface, ready and waiting for things to go tits up.


    But¡­


    Voldemort¡¯s orders make it clear he has no idea. To be fair, this WOULD be the first time that Tom had to perform this particular ritual and craft this particular regeneration potion. How unfortunate that whatever ancient text he¡¯d found containing this particularly old piece of dark magic hadn¡¯t been completely crystal clear on everything.


    Harry watches, outwardly horrified but inwardly satisfied as Wormtail pulls away from him and reaches down for the cloaked lump that is Voldemort¡¯s homunculus. Lifting the child-sized monstrosity up into the air with a hand and a stump isn¡¯t easy, but Wormtail eventually manages it and after a few shaky steps, is able to lop Voldemort into the cauldron.


    Harry watches on as yellow steam explodes upwards out of the cauldron. He watches as the dark outline of a man slowly rises too. Tall and skeletal thin, the Dark Lord Voldemort, aka Tom Marvolo Riddle, is resurrected back to his body in full.


    ¡°Robe.¡±


    His voice is a lot stronger now. Far less¡­ reedy. Wormtail hurries to garb his naked master, handing Voldemort a thick black robe that the Dark Lord languidly wraps around himself, clearly not in much of a hurry.


    Stepping out of the cauldron, Voldemort¡¯s eyes seek him out and they match gazes for the first time in this timeline¡­ at least for this Harry anyways. Again, Harry internally tenses up just in case Voldemort sees through the careful fa?ade of pain, horror, and terror that he¡¯s currently putting on. But no, once again the Dark Lord seems to think he has everything well in hand if that smile that spreads across his face is any indication.


    Turning away from Harry, Voldemort looks back to Wormtail.


    ¡°Wand.¡±


    By this point, Peter has collapsed to his knees. But he doesn¡¯t hesitate to pull Voldemort¡¯s wand out of a jacket pocket with shaky fingers, holding it out to the Dark Lord.


    ¡°O-Of course Master. Ah, about my-!¡±


    Before the ratty wizard can ask for a new hand, Voldemort cuts him off.


    ¡°Arm.¡±


    Eyes lighting up in excitement, Wormtail lifts his bleeding stump up, only for the Dark Lord to sneer at him.


    ¡°Your other arm, Wormtail.¡±


    Harry probably shouldn¡¯t take as much petty pleasure in watching Peter¡¯s face fall as he does, especially when he knows the bastard is due for a new hand in a short while longer anyways, but it¡¯s still funny to see the man who got his parents killed look so damn dejected as he offers up his functioning arm to Voldemort.


    Swiftly cutting away the clothing in the way, the Dark Lord reveals Wormtail¡¯s Dark Mark in short order and with a particularly vicious jab of his wand into the center, he activates both it and every other Dark Mark in the world. It¡¯s a nasty piece of business, that bit of magic. Basically soul binding, though Harry supposes he doesn¡¯t have much room to talk on that front.


    Almost immediately, Death Eaters start to arrive¡­ but they still trickle in slowly over time. Time enough for Voldemort to turn to Harry and regale him once more with a sob story about his shitty childhood and his worthless parents. Tom Senior the muggle and Merope Riddle, the weak witch.


    Harry¡­ admittedly tunes him out. Oh sure, he¡¯s still listening to make sure he doesn¡¯t miss any cues or tip Voldemort off that something is wrong, but far more of his focus is on watching the Death Eaters arrive one by one. With how much magic he has now, even in their masks and cloaks Harry is able to identify each and every one of them. He has a list and he¡¯s checking it twice, but when he¡¯s done here tonight, they¡¯re going to wish he was fucking Santa Claus.


    One name after another is dashed off his mental checklist as Death Eater after Death Eater arrives in the graveyard until the place is chock full of them. Finally, Voldemort¡¯s little story comes to an end¡­ and he seems to have deemed it enough time as well as he turns and regards his Death Eaters with a wicked grin, sweeping his gaze over them all.


    ¡°My¡­ it would seem some have not answered the call. I¡¯m not surprised that the likes of Karkaroff would flee in the face of my revival, but Lucius? And yet¡­ his darling wife still answers the call.¡±


    One of the Death Eaters, female, steps forward and bows her head lowly. Narcissa Malfoy does not remove her mask or hood, but Voldemort clearly knows who everyone here is, just like Harry does. However, he does not realize that Harry has usurped control over Narcissa¡¯s Dark Mark from him. That¡¯s good. That means everything is proceeding according to plan still.


    ¡°Lucius¡­ has been stripped of his magic, my Lord.¡±


    For the first time, Voldemort pauses, his eyes narrowing in surprise.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    There¡¯s some rustling amidst the other Death Eaters at that, even as Narcissa plays her role perfectly.


    ¡°I¡­ h-he woke up one day as little more than a s-squib, claiming to all who would listen that you had come and taken his magic. Did you not¡­ in order to reach this state?¡±


    Again, Voldemort is forced to pause. Harry can practically see the wheels turning in the Dark Lord¡¯s head. Did he lie and claim credit in order to instill greater fear in his subordinates? Or did he tell the truth and let them all know there was a threat to them outside of just his wrath? Harry can¡¯t help but be curious which way the Dark Lord will fall¡­


    ¡°I did not. Lucius¡¯ magicless state is no doing of mine. An enemy sought to undermine me¡­ and your loyalty to me by masquerading as your Lord.¡±


    Ah, so that was how he was going to play it. Voldemort¡¯s eyes sweep over the assembled Death Eaters.


    ¡°Perhaps that is why you have all shown so little loyalty over the years. Only a scant few of you saw fit to seek out your Lord and extend your aid. Wormtail.¡±


    Peter stumbles forward and Harry watches as the ratty wizard is given a silver hand for a second time. It¡¯s of no matter, in the end. All of this¡­ at this point, it¡¯s all merely theater. Voldemort clearly thinks so too, even if he¡¯s blinded to just who the main lead of this little production really is. Finally he turns to Harry and smirks.


    ¡°Harry Potter. The Boy-Who-Lived. My so-called¡­ vanquisher.¡±


    With a flick of his wand, Voldemort tears away Harry¡¯s bindings and gag. None too gently of course, the magic results in Harry being yanked off of the tombstone and thrown harshly to the ground. A moment later and his wand clatters to the earth in front of him as well.


    ¡°Pick it up, Harry. Pick it up¡­ and let¡¯s have a duel, the two of us. Let us see how much power you truly have, O¡¯ Conqueror of Dark Lords.¡±


    Pretending to steel himself and find his resolve, Harry grabs up his wand and shakily forces himself to his feet. Cradling his ¡®hurt¡¯ arm close to his chest, he grimaces as he lifts his wand up. Voldemort, of course, takes the opportunity to smack him around a bit more under the guise of showing him a ¡®proper dueling stance¡¯. But finally¡­ the Dark Lord is ready to get this show on the road.


    ¡°First, we bow.¡±


    They bow.


    ¡°And then¡­ we duel.¡±


    The following few minutes are spent humiliating Harry with a few ¡®harmless¡¯ spell that would have left him with broken ribs if he wasn¡¯t reinforcing his insides with magic. Voldemort fails to notice this though, as Harry looks more and more beat up and bloodied outwardly. Meanwhile, Harry is waiting for the right moment¡­ until finally, it arrives.


    The genial look on the Dark Lord¡¯s snake like face drops to be replaced by the raw fury, rage, and hatred that Voldemort obviously feels over his decade and a half of incorporeal impotence at Harry¡¯s supposed hands. With a sneer, he stabs his wand in Harry¡¯s direction and intones his favorite spell.


    It¡¯s what Harry had been waiting for. Without missing a beat, he whips his own wand up and casts back¡­ and he can tell he shocks Voldemort to his core when the exact same words fly from his lips as well.


    ¡°Avada Kedavra!¡±


    The Dark Lord¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief, even as the poisonous green light of both Killing Curses fills the graveyard¡­ and then refuses to dissipate. Because of course, their wands share a core and that means Priori Incantatem is in effect. The two spells collide with one another in the middle of the space between the two of them.


    However, unlike every other time Harry experienced Priori Incantatem alongside Tom, he has no intention of turning this one into a tug of war¡­ even if it¡¯s one he would have obviously won easily. But killing Tom Riddle here tonight was never the plan. No, that would be much, much too easy. Too simple. Too¡­ good for the Dark Lord.


    Instead of letting the Priori Incantatem effect play out as it normally would, Harry immediately reaches out with his magic and grabs ahold of it. Magic is, at its core, malleable. It wants to be used. It wants to be controlled, in a way. And Harry has become very good at controlling¡­ even forging magic to his own ends.


    Even as he sees Voldemort realize something is wrong, Harry feels the wards go up around the graveyard and smiles wickedly as the Death Eaters all begin to figure out that something has gone horribly wrong as well. In that moment, all of their emergency portkeys have suddenly been disabled by the anti-portkey ward that was just cast, and apparation has also been shut down by the anti-apparation ward that went up alongside it.


    The two wards were not cast by Harry himself, but they might as well have been. In fact, even as he¡¯s reshaping the Priori Incantatem Effect between himself and Voldemort, he happily feeds some excess magic down the connection between him¡­ and Bella.


    In the back of the graveyard, Bella comes like a vengeance, disabling Death Eater after Death Eater before they can even react. When they finally do start to turn and muster up a defense, shock at exactly who is attacking them combined with Narcissa¡¯s betrayal from behind means even more readily fall to the Black Sisters¡¯ wands.


    Letting the fa?ade of a determined but in over his head ¡®hero¡¯ fade away, Harry meets Voldemort¡¯s red eyes with his own glittering emeralds and smiles wickedly, letting the Dark Lord know once and for all just how fucked he truly is.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Stick with Harry''s POV - 29%[X] Switch to Voldemort''s POV - 48%[ ] Switch to Bella''s POV - 14%


    [ ] Switch to Narcissa''s POV - 9%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 64: Dark Lord Down

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Poor Voldemort...


    -x-X-x-


    For over a decade, Voldemort had suffered indignity after indignity following his ignoble defeat at the hands of¡­ an infant. Reduced to little more than a shade of his former might and magic, the Dark Lord had plenty of time to stew in the events of that night and yet, it wasn¡¯t until Harry Potter¡¯s First Year and his failure to secure the Stone that Voldemort had finally learned exactly what had gone so dramatically wrong that night.


    It was never the boy. If anything, his epithet was so much more fitting than anyone realized. ¡®The Boy-Who-Lived¡¯¡­ because in the end, that was all that Harry Potter had done. As a one year old infant, that was all he COULD do. No, the one who had truly undone Lord Voldemort¡­ was the mudblood.


    Lily Evans Potter. It was her magic that he¡¯d run afoul of. Her ritual that he¡¯d completely missed. Voldemort did not oft times admit he was wrong, not even in the privacy of his own mind. Nor did he admit to hubris very easily either. Was it hubris when he was precisely as powerful as he claimed to be?


    But¡­ no. In this case, his hubris had in fact laid him low. Killing the boy¡¯s father had been easy. Killing the boy¡¯s mother had been even easier. If she¡¯d stepped aside, Voldemort would have spared her as he¡¯d told Severus, but she hadn¡¯t. She¡¯d begged him to take her instead, shielding her infant spawn with her body to the very last second.


    So Voldemort had killed her. And in doing so, the Dark Lord had sealed his own fate. The mudblood had pulled a fast one on him, tricking him into effectively signing a magical contract with her when he¡¯d ¡®accepted¡¯ her sacrifice by killing her as she begged for her son¡¯s life. And in doing so, she¡¯d put a singularly powerful protection on Harry Potter, one that was as narrow in its focus as it was mighty in its strength.


    Put bluntly, if Voldemort had simply called on his closest Death Eaters to do the killing, everything would have been fine. The protection was only from Voldemort himself. And the Dark Lord had walked right into the trap by casting Avada Kedavra on a seemingly helpless baby.


    Lily Potter was to be admired, in a way. If she weren¡¯t dead, he would happily take revenge, but because she was dead, Voldemort could respect the way she¡¯d tricked him. That did not mean, however, that her son would be spared his wrath. In the end, it turned out to be as simple as killing two birds with one stone. The same ritual that would resurrect him to his former glory would also let him get around that pesky protection the mudblood had granted her son.


    Everything had been going perfectly. Potter had been coaxed into winning the Third Task of the Triwizard Tournament and had been whisked away to the site of Voldemort¡¯s resurrection none the wiser. Wormtail had captured the boy and performed to¡­ adequate standards. Voldemort had been reborn¡­ and with the exact same protection that Lily Potter¡¯s death had conveyed to Harry transferred over to him.


    He could touch the boy now. He could kill the boy. And so he¡¯d set to making a spectacle of things, summoning those of his Death Eaters who would attend and forcing them all to bear witness to his triumphant return. Setting aside whatever had happened to Lucius, Voldemort had been on top of the world and closing in on killing the one last remaining threat to his rule, once and for all.


    ¡­ So then how had it all gone so wrong so fast? He was the Dark Lord Voldemort! Aside from the tricks, aside from the treachery, there was nobody more powerful than he! Even that old bastard Dumbledore was slowly but surely dwindling as he aged! And yet¡­ and yet¡­


    ¡°An interesting spell, the Killing Curse. Great for killing your enemies, obviously. But also such a sublime, pure form of Death Magic.¡±


    All an act. It was all just an act. Voldemort was beginning to realize that even as Harry Potter transformed from a defiant but weak little whelp to someone who felt he could lecture a Dark Lord in the middle of a duel to the death. No, more than felt¡­ this new Potter COULD lecture him in the middle of their duel and there was seemingly nothing Voldemort could do about it.


    Snarling, he pushes with all his newly restored might against the connection between their wands¡­ but to no effect. Whatever Potter is doing, he¡¯s already wrested control of that connection and Voldemort¡¯s efforts are batted down with ease, like they¡¯re little more than a childish tantrum.


    ¡°Of course, I couldn¡¯t have done this without you. You just had to use me as part of your resurrection. Couldn¡¯t just quietly kidnap some minor enemy and use them. No, it had to be me.¡±


    Of course it had to be him! Potter was the one with protection from his blasted mudblood of a mother! If it wasn¡¯t him, then Voldemort would have forever been unable to kill him with his own two hands, his own magic!


    ¡°And then, of course, you brought all of your most loyal followers here for me as well. Thank you for that too.¡±


    Out of the corner of his eye, the Dark Lord sees the massacre happening and grows even angrier. He¡¯d felt the anti-portkey and anti-apparation wards go up, but locked in this standoff with Potter, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it¡­ nor could his followers, the useless lot they were. Betrayed from within and attacked from behind, they were falling faster than Voldemort could blink. In fact, it was already done. Only two were left standing¡­ one of them Narcissa Malfoy, and the other, he couldn¡¯t say who she was.


    The two witches move with purpose though. They haven¡¯t killed a single Death Eater, Voldemort belatedly realizes. They¡¯ve left his followers alive and are now ripping the arms of their shirts off, exposing their Dark Marks and drawing a line through each with a ritual blade.


    ¡­ What were they doing? What were they planning? No¡­ what was Harry Potter planning?! Turning his full attention back onto the boy who was clearly no boy, Voldemort gnashes his teeth and narrows his red eyes into slits.


    ¡°You would challenge me Potter? You think you can go toe to toe with a Dark Lord when it comes to Dark Magic?¡±


    Because it was obvious by now that that was what the younger wizard must have done. He¡¯d gone down the same path that Voldemort had, dabbling in magics that most others would consider taboo or forbidden. It wasn¡¯t enough to know the incantation if you wanted to cast an Unforgivable Curse. You had to mean it. And when Harry had matched Voldemort¡¯s Avada Kedavra with his own, he¡¯d very much meant every bit of it.


    It would have been funny if the situation wasn¡¯t turning so dire. Voldemort would have loved to see the look on Dumbledore¡¯s face when the old bastard realized that his precious Boy-Who-Lived had gone dark. But that would have to wait until he figured out a way out of this blasted mess.


    ¡°Toe to toe? Is that what you think I¡¯m doing? Because from my perspective¡­ I¡¯m completely dominating a Dark Lord at his own game right now.¡±


    Voldemort seethes in outrage at the brat¡¯s cocky tone. But Harry isn¡¯t done speaking.


    ¡°Remind me, Tom¡­ what was it that Pettigrew said again?¡±


    What? Before Voldemort can respond, the rat-like man himself suddenly speaks up.


    ¡°H-Harry, I-!¡±


    Truth be told, Voldemort had forgotten Wormtail was there. So had Harry, from the look of things. If anything, the coward would have been better off staying quiet.


    ¡°Shut up, Peter.¡±


    With a simple flick of his eyes over in Wormtail¡¯s direction, Harry does away with the rat. Not something Voldemort found all too disagreeable in spite of Pettigrew¡¯s loyal service, but the method by which Harry kills the other man is¡­ decidedly disquieting.


    Put simply, that single glance is all it takes for Wormtail¡¯s new silver hand, the hand that Voldemort had just given him, to act like it has a mind of its own and snap up, wrapping itself around Wormtail¡¯s neck and steadily choking the life out of him.


    That¡­ was not something Potter should have been capable of. That was a feature Voldemort himself had included in the conjuration by design of course, in the event that Wormtail ever grew enough of a spine to betray him. Much like the Dark Marks though, it was locked to Voldemort¡¯s magical signature and his alone. Unless¡­


    ¡°Now, what was it he said? Ah yes¡­ blood of the enemy, forcibly taken. Tell me, Tom¡­ how important was the ¡®forcible¡¯ part? Because I¡¯m thinking it was pretty important. So important, in fact, that if your enemy were to know all of your plans ahead of time and willingly let themselves be captured and allow their blood to be taken knowing full well that they could have stopped it¡­ well, that might just mess things up a bit.¡±


    Voldemort¡¯s mind races as he processes the ramifications of Potter¡¯s words. In a way, it would certainly disrupt things, but¡­ this was far more than should have been possible with just that.


    ¡°Of course, that was just one piece of the puzzle, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Gritting his teeth at the unbearable, insufferable smugness permeating through the brat¡¯s voice, Voldemort snarls.


    ¡°What have you done, Potter?¡±


    For a brief moment, Harry Potter pauses in thought. Then, he smiles and shakes his head.


    ¡°Mm¡­ no. I¡¯m not going to tell you.¡±


    Before Voldemort can respond to that impudence as he would prefer to, Harry raises his wand¡­ and everything becomes pure pain. The Dark Lord¡¯s jaw clenches so hard he very nearly bites his tongue off as he finds himself unable to so much as speak anymore.


    It takes a second to realize what¡¯s happening. This isn¡¯t the Cruciatus, which is what Voldemort¡¯s first assumption would have been. No, rather¡­ it¡¯s raw magic. Pure, raw power, flowing through him at rates that it was never intended to. Voldemort¡¯s eyes widen as he glances over to his downed followers and sees their magic flowing out of the slashed Dark Marks and into him.


    However, Potter wasn¡¯t actually making him more powerful or anything like that. He was using him like a conduit. Just as soon as his followers¡¯ magic was entering Voldemort¡¯s body, it was flowing right back out of him and into Potter. The brat wasn¡¯t even sweating either. He simply stood there and took it, absorbing all that power like it was nothing.


    How?! How was this possible? Voldemort had spent years perfecting his Dark Mark. It was the greatest piece of magic he¡¯d ever achieved, his crowning accomplishment. It gave him complete access to his followers¡¯ souls, so he supposed yes he could rob them of their magic if he so chose.


    But the Dark Mark was supposed to be impregnable by all but Voldemort himself. It was supposed to be ironclad, locked down tight, and impossible to alter or change or remove by either those who wore it or anyone else. Only the Dark Lord could affect the Dark Mark. That was how it was supposed to be.


    But Harry had used Voldemort¡¯s resurrection ritual to forge a connection between them. And then he¡¯d used that connection to usurp control of the Dark Marks. It didn¡¯t make any sense though. The connection was one thing¡­ but where had the brat gotten the power he would have needed to completely overwhelm Voldemort¡¯s own magical might like this?! sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, the flow of magic from his incapacitated followers to Voldemort himself ceases. The very last drop of their magic has been drained from each and every one of them. But the flow¡­ the flow from him to Potter does not stop. It keeps going. Voldemort¡¯s eyes widen in horror as he feels magic and soul being drawn from¡­ much further away.


    ¡°Those pesky horcruxes of yours would have been a real pain in the ass to go and grab again, even if I know exactly where they all are from last time. Luckily, I don¡¯t have to bother.¡±


    Again? Last time? The boy sounded insane. And yet¡­ Voldemort can feel his connections to each of his soul anchors vanishing, one by one. Until¡­ only one connection remains. And it¡¯s standing right in front of him. Voldemort¡¯s eyes flick up to Harry¡¯s forehead as suddenly, everything becomes so, so much clearer. He finds his voice again, now that the pain isn¡¯t quite so unbearable.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    His true enemy all along. The reason Harry Potter had seemingly turned to Dark Magic. It wasn¡¯t Harry. It wasn¡¯t the ¡®Boy-Who-Lived¡¯¡­ that night, the Avada Kedavra hadn¡¯t been fully rebounded by Lily Potter¡¯s protection. Something had been left behind. A piece of Voldemort¡¯s soul¡­ lodged in the blasted baby¡¯s forehead!


    ¡°You¡¯re me¡­¡±


    It all made so much sense now. How long? How long had it taken even a fragment of Voldemort¡¯s soul to subsume an infant child and take over it¡¯s body? Most likely only days, weeks¡­ months at the latest. And all this time, a piece of Voldemort had been lurking in Harry Potter. Had it been like that even back in Harry¡¯s First Year? Had he just been hiding his true nature, all this time?! No, more than that¡­


    ¡°You dare betray me?! I am your greater whole! You would usurp the Dark Lord Voldemort, you filthy¡­ fragment?!¡±


    His own horcruxes betraying him was not something Voldemort had ever thought possible. But to be fair, he also hadn¡¯t intended to make a living horcrux or give any of his soul anchors a body either. Here they were though all the same¡­


    ¡®Harry¡¯, or rather his soul fragment, looks at him blankly for a long moment before letting out a bark of laughter.


    ¡°An egotistical maniac to the very end Tom. To the very end.¡±


    Voldemort growls and struggles all the harder as the green of their mixed Killing Curses finally starts to close in on him. The fool! So long as his last horcrux remained, he could not truly die! This was merely a setback, he would-!


    The Dark Lord¡¯s eyes bulge out of his skull as the connection between him and Potter suddenly snaps, the soul fragment in the boy¡¯s forehead dissipating with a scream. But before he can process what that would even mean¡­ all he sees is green. And then¡­ nothing.


    -x-X-x-


    Harry pauses, just enjoying the moment as Tom Riddle, in his demise, increases Harry¡¯s power by quite the substantial amount. Not just the power of a Dark Lord himself, but also the power of every last one of his followers stupid enough to come here tonight. Heh, he did so love it when a plan came together.


    That said, it was time to decide what he was doing next, Harry supposed. Unfortunately, he probably had to do the responsible thing and use the Champion¡¯s Cup to go back to Hogwarts. That said, he should probably decide how exactly he wanted to frame the events of tonight, this time around¡­


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [X] Return with Voldemort''s corpse and tell everyone of his victory - 53%[ ] Return alone and banged up, claim Voldemort is back and they need to rally together - 23%


    [ ] Return alone and in perfect condition, pretend the portkey just took a strange amount of time to transport him - 24%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 65: Aftermath

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Surprise Amelia POV!


    -x-X-x-


    Harry had of course told her what was going to happen tonight. Amelia hadn¡¯t been happy about it, truth be told. She would have felt far more comfortable if her Master had a couple dozen Aurors backing him up over Bellatrix fucking Lestrange and Narcissa Malfoy of all people.


    But at the end of the day, there was nothing for it. Amelia had sworn her life and magic to Harry¡¯s service. She¡¯d allowed him to bind her to him irrevocably and unequivocally, and at the end of the day, she had to obey. Frankly, she was grateful for how much he¡¯d chosen to listen to her advice so far. There was a world where he could easily have turned her into nothing more than his mouthpiece and cock warmer, a lame duck Minister of Magic that existed solely to satisfy his desires and needs¡­ both sexual and otherwise.


    He didn¡¯t want her for her body alone though. He didn¡¯t want her just for her submission. Her Master appreciated her for her intellect, her problem solving, and her experience as well.


    ¡­ On this subject however, he was immovable. It had to be him, and it had to be his way. To be fair, Harry had explained exactly how he expected everything to happen. It had all happened once before for him after all, so all he had to do was take advantage of his foreknowledge and play the Dark Lord like a fiddle.


    It was that last part that gave Amelia pause, obviously. While she refused to let her fear of Voldemort keep her from doing her job and standing tall, there was still no denying that she DID fear him. She just didn¡¯t let that fear control her in the same way so many others did. Voldemort was the boogeyman in all of their nightmares, the greatest threat to the Wizarding World since Grindelwald. Hell, even Grindelwald hadn¡¯t left quite so much an impact on Magical Great Britain specifically, given his activities were mostly centered on Mainland Europe.


    Voldemort though¡­ during his First Rise, he and his Death Eaters had almost felt inevitable at times. Amelia had lost so many people to those monsters. Family. Friends. Lovers. To know that Harry was going up against all of that tonight with a pair of Death Eaters as his only backup was¡­ nerve wracking for her.


    But Amelia could do nothing but trust in her Master. And so here she was, standing among other Ministry Officials waiting for the Third Task of the Triwizard Tournament to come to an end. Of course, they already all knew that Harry had touched the Champion¡¯s Cup and been portkeyed away. They already knew he should have appeared on the stage before them, but didn¡¯t.


    Amelia was aware that Dumbledore was quietly panicking, even as the aging Headmaster kept on a brave face and hid his true worry from the crowd of onlookers. If she didn¡¯t know what she did, she likely would have demanded answers by now. In fact, she probably should step up and demand answers all things considered.


    However, just before Amelia can do so¡­ there¡¯s a flash as Harry appears on the Champion¡¯s Stage, the Cup in one hand and a dark robed corpse in the other. Amelia watches as he makes it look almost casual, the way he thrusts the corpse forward just right so that it lands with its bald head dangling off of the edge of the stage. Bald, noseless, ghastly complexion¡­ and lifeless red eyes.


    Everyone gasps, even as Harry rises to his feet, looking down at the body with nothing but utter contempt. Then, he looks out at the crowd and intones the following words.


    ¡°The Dark Lord Voldemort has returned. The Dark Lord Voldemort has been vanquished.¡±


    Bedlam. Absolute bedlam. Everyone freaks out in their own way. Some who are exceptionally faint of heart scream or pass out right there on the spot. Those who are a bit stronger shout for answers in their confusion. Some, likely Gryffindors by and large who are predisposed to blindly taking Harry at his word, throw their hands into the air and cheer his victory.


    Harry weathers it all with a confidence beyond his physical years. He positively oozes superiority out of every pore and it takes Amelia to realize that¡¯s not quite just a metaphor. Rather, he¡¯s radiating an aura around himself, an aura of pure magical power. He¡¯d told Amelia what he intended to do. He¡¯d explained his plan to her in such detail that it was difficult for her to find true fault with it. She just hadn¡¯t wanted him to be out there by himself with just Bellatrix and Narcissa as backup.


    But hearing Harry talk about draining the magic from every Marked Death Eater that answered Voldemort¡¯s call¡­ using the Dark Lord himself as a conduit¡­ well that was one thing. Seeing and feeling the results of his audacious plan was another entirely.


    Ignoring even the Ministry Officials demanding answers from him, Harry turns towards Amelia specifically.


    ¡°Minister Bones. You should send some Aurors to collect an unconscious Bartemius Crouch Junior currently resting in a broom closet nearby. I¡¯ll craft a Patronus to direct them.¡±


    Amelia doesn¡¯t question it. Her and Harry¡¯s public relationship might not be as¡­ one to one as their private relationship, but given he¡¯d helped campaign for her and all but singlehandedly gotten her elected with his speeches, everyone knew that the new Minister of Magic and the Boy-Who-Lived were on good terms.


    Looking over, Amelia nods to Hestia and Nymphadora. The Head Auror straightens up and is soon followed by her subordinate as the two trail after a bright glowing white stag that Harry wordlessly conjures from the tip of his wand. Of course, there¡¯s a question of whether or not he would even need a wand to perform a Patronus at this point despite the spell¡¯s infamous difficulty¡­


    ¡°Harry, my boy¡­ please, what exactly happened to you?¡±


    Amelia watches as Dumbledore finally finds his words. The wizened old wizard¡¯s reaction to Harry¡¯s pronouncement and Voldemort¡¯s body had been to freeze up and stare with wide eyes at the corpse up until this point. Not very characteristic of him, but truthfully, shock was quite understandable all things considered.


    Harry turns his attention to the Headmaster and it¡¯s interesting to see how he interacts with Dumbledore now from the side. It¡¯s not quite confrontational, or at least she doesn¡¯t think it will seem that way to most onlookers. But there¡¯s definitely a certain peer-to-peer attitude there that can¡¯t be mistaken in any way for the headmaster-student relationship that most would likely expect Albus and Harry to have.


    ¡°Barty Crouch Jr. attacked me on my way to the Third Task. I assume he intended to transport me to Voldemort for the ritual that the Dark Lord ultimately performed that led to his resurrection. Ultimately, I defeated him and stashed him away, intending to inform someone after the Triwizard Tournament was done. Unfortunately, it seems the Champion¡¯s Cup was a portkey corrupted to take me to Voldemort as a contingency plan.¡±


    It''s obvious from the way Dumbledore¡¯s face is contorting into a million different expressions that he wants to say something there. He probably has some very pertinent follow up questions he wants to ask right now. But Harry doesn¡¯t even pause for breath. He keeps going, his voice loud and clear¡­ enough that everyone watching can hear every word out of his mouth.


    ¡°From there, the Dark Lord used a combination of ingredients including my blood to perform a dark ritual that allowed him to regain this body. Then, we fought. He considered the outcome of the battle a foregone conclusion¡­ but then so did I.¡±


    Harry looks down at Voldemort¡¯s corpse at those final words. An awed hush has fallen over the crowd at this point. It¡¯s obvious nobody quite knows what to say or do in the wake of his actions. Even Dumbledore looks like he doesn¡¯t know how to react right now, but then that¡¯s probably because of Voldemort¡¯s Horcruxes.


    Her Master had explained that part to Amelia as well. How Voldemort¡¯s immortality was tied to a truly horrifying thing called a horcrux. It was made by splitting one¡¯s soul through the ritualistic act of entirely cold-blooded murder and Voldemort hadn¡¯t just made one of them, he¡¯d made several.


    Dumbledore had been aware of these horcruxes for quite some time according to Harry, but he hadn¡¯t told a single soul. Instead, the Chief Warlock had kept his knowledge to himself. At the very least, he¡¯d purportedly been working on trying to track them all down to be fair, but that would have been cold comfort if something had happened to the aging wizard before he could pass on what he knew and help them gird themselves for what was to come.


    Harry, meanwhile, knew where they all were¡­ but had a simpler solution. According to her Master, his plan to drain the magic of every single Death Eater through their connection to Voldemort would also allow him to drain the magic and soul out of every horcrux connected to the Dark Lord as well.


    Amelia didn¡¯t know for sure that Harry had succeeded in that last bit. He could just be putting on a confident act right now. She¡¯d find out afterwards she imagined. But even if that part of the plan had failed, he could just hunt down the last horcruxes at his leisure, since he knew where to find them and most importantly of all, he knew what they were.


    But Dumbledore didn¡¯t know that. So perhaps the Headmaster was panicking right now, thinking that Voldemort wasn¡¯t truly vanquished and wondering where the Dark Lord¡¯s spirit was after this latest attempt failed. Perhaps he even thought that Harry had been possessed by the Dark Lord. Amelia wouldn¡¯t have thought that possible, but Harry had mentioned it to her as a distinct possibility. There was every chance that Dumbledore would take tonight¡¯s events as proof that Harry was sharing skull space with Voldemort.


    None of that mattered much to her though. She had her role and now it was time to play it. Stepping forward, Amelia feels as eyes draw towards her, seeing the Minister of Magic herself finally doing something. She doesn¡¯t let it get to her though, she never has. Instead, smiling a positively vicious smile that actually is in no way faked, Amelia holds her hand out to Harry and lets him take it hesitantly after a moment.


    ¡°I speak on behalf of the entire Wizarding World when I say this, Mister Potter. Thank you. From the bottom of all of our hearts, thank you for all that you have done for us.¡±


    Harry lets his confident ¡®fa?ade¡¯ crack a little bit to show a bit of the uncertain young man underneath. Of course, that uncertain young man comes with a broad smile, even as he shakes Amelia¡¯s hand and speaks clearly and ¡®sincerely¡¯ from the heart.


    ¡°My pleasure, Minister.¡±


    It won¡¯t convince everyone, of course. And some of the people who matter the most probably won¡¯t buy it. But in that moment, Amelia knows Harry has captured the hearts and minds of the vast majority of people watching. And not just the people watching right now either, because as Harry and Amelia shake hands over the sprawled corpse of Lord Voldemort, there¡¯s the telltale flash of a magical camera taking their picture. Even Rita¡¯s photographer Bozo had been caught up in the moment for a second there, but at her purposeful nudge, he¡¯d gotten back on track and taken the picture he needed to take.


    Tomorrow morning¡¯s copy of the Daily Prophet would have this picture plastered across the front page, along with a glowing article that would only see Harry¡¯s star shining even higher in the eyes of the Wizarding World.


    Of course, there was the other side of things. Within the next couple of days, the bodies would start being¡­ discovered. Each and every Death Eater who died in that graveyard was being covertly and carefully transported back to their homes, their workplaces, their beds. It was another possible point of failure that Amelia didn¡¯t like, since it relied on Bellatrix Lestrange to do most of the heavy lifting¡­ but this time around at least, Amelia acknowledged that her Aurors could not have done the job. Not without informational security breaking somewhere in the process and the truth getting out.


    No, so long as Bellatrix didn¡¯t get caught, it would seem to all of the Wizarding World as though Voldemort¡¯s ¡®true death¡¯ caused the death of the vast majority of his Marked Death Eaters no matter where they were. It would, of course, exonerate individuals like Narcissa Malfoy who were suspected of being Marked. And some like the likes of Severus Snape or Karkaroff still lived as well, shame that it was.


    But by and large, they were ready to point the finger at the Dark Marks on the arms of each and every victim, no matter what strata of society they existed in. Amelia had received a tentative list ahead of time from Harry, so there shouldn¡¯t be any nasty surprises¡­ but that didn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t still a nasty list of names. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every level of the Wizarding World, from the nobility to the ministry to the shops where people did their daily shopping. It was all infested with Voldemort¡¯s supporters. It made her sick to her stomach, but at least now¡­ at least now, they¡¯d cleaned house in the best way possible.


    Maybe in this moment, in the wake of Voldemort¡¯s second and final defeat¡­ they could finally start recovering and rebuilding for real. No, not maybe. Not could. They had to. Because Voldemort wasn¡¯t the end of the road. He wasn¡¯t the root of all evil. And what came next¡­ they needed to be prepared for above all else.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [ ] Switch back to Harry POV - 23%[ ] Switch to Bellatrix POV - 25%


    [X] Switch to Dumbledore POV - 53%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 66: Albus Dumbledore

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    To set expectations for this chapter, I don''t subscribe to Evil!Dumbledore theory. Well-meaning but old and sometimes incompetent is where I''m at with Dumbledore.


    -x-X-x-


    Albus Dumbledore had been around the block a few times, as the kids might say. To borrow another bit of common parlance from the younger generation, he was not used to being ¡®thrown for a loop¡¯ so to speak. He was not so egotistical or arrogant to believe he knew everything there was to know about everything, to be fair. But at the same time, he usually liked to think he had his finger on the pulse regarding the things happening in his own backyard.


    ¡­ The events of the last few days had made it abundantly clear that he did not. No, rather, it was more like the events of the last year if he was truly being honest with himself and self-reflecting. Even if things had certainly escalated massively over the last few days, first with the seeming death of the Dark Lord and then the discovery of his followers all dead in their homes or place of business, the truth was, it had started long before that.


    Everything had started when Harry¡¯s name had come out of the Goblet of Fire. Not only had that been beyond Albus¡¯ expectation, but even young Harry¡¯s reaction had been¡­ a little off at the time, if he was being honest. The Headmaster had chalked that up to being in a state of shock, but given everything that had transpired since, Albus had to wonder. Things¡­ were not adding up.


    He liked to think he had a fairly good idea of what kind of young man Harry Potter was growing into. Certainly, Albus had put a lot of effort into ensuring the sort of bright, upstanding, and courageous wizard that they would need to face off against Voldemort whenever he began clawing his way back.


    That was something Albus had known for a long time now to be a possibility. It wasn¡¯t until after young Tom¡¯s original defeat that he¡¯d heard whispers of the other wizard¡¯s efforts towards achieving immortality, but once he¡¯d begun to research the topic, Albus had encountered incredibly disturbing implications that had in turn morphed into truly horrifying conclusions.


    Tom Riddle¡­ had engaged in the heinous and horrible act of creating horcruxes. Not just a horcrux, but multiple horcruxes. One was bad enough. Poor Myrtle¡­ it was a shame that even to this day, the public didn¡¯t quite know what happened to her, but at least between the death of the Basilisk and the destruction of Tom¡¯s Diary, she¡¯d been avenged twofold by Harry.


    As soon as he¡¯d found out about Tom¡¯s horcruxes, Albus had begun hunting them. He even had a general idea of where a handful could be found. Only¡­ he wasn¡¯t getting any younger. Defeating Dark Lords was a young man¡¯s game and Albus, for all his power and magic, knew full well that his time was running out. As well, there was the prophecy.


    Having been the only one to hear the entirety of Sybill¡¯s True Prophecy, Albus knew better than most to think he could possibly tackle Tom on his own. Sometimes it didn¡¯t matter how much power you had. Sometimes Fate and Destiny had other plans that didn¡¯t involve you.


    With that in mind, Albus had done his best to prepare Harry for the trials ahead. But at the same time, he¡¯d also wanted to give the young man as close to a normal Hogwarts experience as possible. Perhaps that had been a mistake. Perhaps Albus would have been better off taking Harry on as his apprentice right off the bat. It wouldn¡¯t have likely surprised that many people if he¡¯d done so. The Boy-Who-Lived, getting direct tutelage from the wizard who dealt with the last major Dark Lord?


    It would have fit quite well into the fantasizing minds of the Wizarding World¡¯s populace. Like something right out of a storybook, really. But the real world didn¡¯t work on stories. It didn¡¯t function on fantasy and make-believe.


    Albus had only wanted what was best for Harry¡­ and what was best for the world. For the Greater Good, he¡¯d been hoping to walk a thin line between preparing Harry for dealing with Tom once and for all¡­ and having something approximating a normal life with friends and loved ones. Obviously it wasn¡¯t perfect. Mistakes had been made here and there. But Albus had nevertheless had the best of intentions.


    Now though? Now the aging Headmaster didn¡¯t know what to think. It had only been three days since the Third Task of the Triwizard Tournament, and Albus was still reeling from the events of that night, as well as what had happened in the days that followed. Here he sat in the Hogwarts Headmaster¡¯s Office, trying fruitlessly and tiredly to make sense of everything.


    Tom had made a successful return. He¡¯d subverted them from start to finish, replacing Mad-Eye Moody of all people with a loyal Death Eater who shouldn¡¯t have even still been alive, let alone out of Azkaban. It was perfect, in a way. Albus would never suspect anyone was capable of taking Moody¡¯s place. Not when the retired Auror preached ¡®Constant Vigilance!'' above all else.


    And yet, while Harry hadn¡¯t known it at the time because Bartemius Crouch Junior had dropped the polyjuice when he tried to kidnap the younger wizard¡­ it was what had happened all the same. They¡¯d found the real Moody locked in a magically enlarged trunk in his office after his disappearance was finally noticed, and he¡¯d told them everything that had happened.


    From the very beginning, Crouch Jr. was behind everything. From Imperiusing his own father, to putting Harry¡¯s name in the Goblet under a nonexistent fourth school, to charming the Champion¡¯s Cup to teleport the first to touch it to a graveyard in Little Hangleton instead of the Champion¡¯s Stage outside of the hedge maze.


    Yes, Albus had suspected almost immediately which graveyard Tom would have brought Harry to, if he¡¯d performed the Dark Ritual that Albus suspected to return himself to full power. He would have needed not just Harry¡¯s blood, but also his own family¡¯s bones. Albus was perhaps one of the only people who knew exactly who the Dark Lord Voldemort really was.


    Alas, when he¡¯d gone to the graveyard after the fact to investigate, he hadn¡¯t found much. There¡¯d been remnants of the ritual and potion that had brought Tom back, just as he¡¯d suspected. But¡­ not much else. Almost as though someone had at least partially cleaned the area up. The taste of magic in the graveyard had been palpable all the same, however.


    And yet, all of that wasn¡¯t even the half of it. Albus could barely conceive of a situation where Voldemort returning to power was the least of his worries, but that was exactly the situation he found himself in now.


    Mostly because¡­ well, Tom¡¯s return had apparently been very short-lived. Seeing Harry appear on the Champion¡¯s Stage with Tom¡¯s corpse had been¡­ eye opening to say the least. Albus still didn¡¯t quite understand what had happened, but he was starting to put together a theory. One that he didn¡¯t like¡­ not one bit.


    He had been hunting Tom¡¯s horcruxes for years now. It wasn¡¯t until the Diary that he¡¯d actually managed to get his hands on one though. While he had suspicions about some of the locations, he knew he couldn¡¯t risk exploring them without taking all the necessary precautions first.


    Even still, ever since Harry had started at Hogwarts, Albus had begun to wonder about that scar on the younger wizard¡¯s head. That the scar was cursed had been obvious even when Albus held Harry in his arms as a baby. However, a few diagnostic spells at the time had revealed the immense protection that Lily¡¯s sacrifice had availed upon Harry. Knowing even then that Tom¡¯s return was a potentiality, and that trying to cleanse the Curse Scar would also require cleansing Lily¡¯s protection first, Albus had ultimately decided to leave it be.


    ¡­ Now, that felt like a mistake. A rather large mistake, truth be told. Because if Albus¡¯ newest suspicions were in any way correct, then Harry Potter¡­ was Tom Marvolo Riddle¡¯s last horcrux.


    That night, when the Dark Lord had tried to end a young Harry¡¯s life with the Killing Curse, only to have it rebound back in his face and end him instead¡­ he hadn¡¯t just cursed Harry. No, Tom had done something far worse and far more foolish than that. He¡¯d inadvertently used his own death to split his already frayed soul yet again and lodged a fragment of his soul in poor Harry¡¯s head in the process.


    If Albus was correct about that, then it stood to reason that Lily¡¯s sacrifice and the protective magic she¡¯d bestowed upon Harry with her death had probably held back the malevolent influence of Tom¡¯s soul fragment all Harry¡¯s life. However, not even the strongest of magics can last forever. And as brilliant as Lily Potter was, Tom Riddle was just as brilliant in his own terrifying way, on top of being far too powerful for his own good.


    Albus can¡¯t see any other way around things. Looking at the events of the last year, from Harry¡¯s growing confidence to his performance in a number of avenues¡­ it seemed obvious at this point that Lily¡¯s protection was slowly but surely degrading. Tom¡¯s soul fragment had begun to seep through and¡­ alter Harry¡¯s mind.


    Oh, don¡¯t get Albus wrong, he was well aware that Harry was and had always been a powerhouse. The young man was at least on the level of Albus, Gellert, and Tom when it came to his innate magical power. Summoning a Patronus strong enough to hold back a hundred Dementors in only his Third Year had proven that.


    However, the one way in which Harry had always differed from Albus and the other two¡­ was ambition. He lacked ambition in a way that Gellert, Tom, and even Albus himself did not. Albus had always admired Harry for that. Even envied him, really. That lack of ambition was what made Harry the perfect counterbalance to Tom and his schemes.


    But while Harry¡¯s mother had given her life to help her son get as far as he had without Tom¡¯s influence seeping through, her sacrifice could not last forever. Everything that had happened in the past three days, as well as in the past year, made more sense when viewed through that lens. The soul fragment lodged in Harry¡¯s curse scar was beginning to seep through.


    Now to be fair, Albus didn¡¯t think Tom had fully subsumed Harry¡¯s mind yet. In fact, it was possible that the inadvertent horcrux the Dark Lord had made literally couldn¡¯t completely take over Harry¡¯s mind. While Harry¡¯s actions over the past year, now viewed through a different lens, were quite uncharacteristic at times¡­ he also hadn¡¯t been acting like Tom would have in his place.


    Saving and healing Cedric Diggory for instance, while an incredible feat of magic, was not something that Tom Marvolo Riddle would have ever even considered doing of his own volition.


    No, Harry was still there, mostly. But there was simply no denying Tom¡¯s influence was growing. From all of the sudden getting into politics, to slaying the Dark Lord himself, Harry was coming into his power far, far too fast now. He had always been powerful, but never before did he have the confidence nor the ambition to make the moves he was making now.


    But there was still time, as Albus saw it. Tom was almost certainly still alive, of course. Harry might have stopped him from coming back yet again, but the horcruxes meant that the Dark Lord could not be permanently killed. Knowing what he knew, it fell upon Albus to pull things back together, clean up this mess, and right this sinking ship.


    One might think that started with confronting Harry and doing whatever possible to remove the horcrux from his head before it could influence his mind further¡­ but that would be ¡®jumping the gun¡¯ as the muggles liked to put it. Ah but he did so love their little sayings.


    Harry was doing alright for now. Until he started exhibiting darker tendencies, Albus didn¡¯t need to step in just yet. And¡­ the more information Albus could get on the subject of Tom¡¯s other horcruxes, the better equipped he would be to help Harry once and for all. After all, in all of his research, Albus had never come across talk of a Living Horcrux before. It bore further study, to be sure.


    In the meantime, if he could get his hands on even one of Tom¡¯s horcruxes, and one that still held a fragment of his soul unlike the Diary, then Albus could study it and figure out how to destroy it while leaving the receptacle intact¡­ unlike the Diary.


    That was the main goal at this point, because whatever else Albus thought of his actions, Harry would be a vital force for Good and Light in the Wizarding World in the decades to come if he could be cured of Tom¡¯s corruption. Long after Albus was gone, Harry would hopefully remain to shepherd their people into the right direction.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t all bad news. Despite all the nonsense going on right now, despite all the chaos¡­ Tom had faced yet another setback. And even better, Albus knew of two potential locations for the currently weakened Dark Lord¡¯s horcruxes.


    Knowing what he knew now about how limited their time was, Albus could no longer put off searching those places, even though the danger was sure to be extreme. Harry was on a timer now after all. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All that the Headmaster had to decide¡­ was which place to search first.


    -x-X-x- The Vote: [X] Investigate the Gaunt House first - 77%


    [ ] Investigate the Cave first - 23%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 67: Fleur’s Binding

    A/N: To celebrate my Eight Year Anniversary as a Paid Writer, from now until the end of March use code 830B9 at checkout for a 16% discount on the first Month of my Patreon, OR simply sign up for an Annual Pledge with a 16% discount baked in for the whole year!


    Fleur is finally brought into the fold.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ready for this, Fleur?¡±


    Her head held high, Fleur follows Harry through the doorway, barely hesitating when she sees the ritual circle already laid out in the center of the room. This right here¡­ this was what she had been waiting for all this time.


    It had taken every fiber of her being to stand down in the Hedge Maze and not grab the Champion¡¯s Cup alongside Harry. But she¡¯d done it. Frankly, Fleur was even glad she¡¯d done it. Her presence might have ruined Harry¡¯s plans. She might have set him back on what he was trying to achieve. Instead, by showing her maturity and age through her actions, Fleur had supported Harry in an entirely different way.


    And he¡¯d done it too. He¡¯d not just slain Voldemort once and for all but also done the same with his Death Eaters as well. The Dark Lord and his cultist supporters were vanquished and a new dawn was on the horizon.


    Meanwhile, Fleur had waited patiently for this moment, until finally Harry came for her. She knew he would be busy, so she didn¡¯t try to push for it to happen sooner. Instead, she¡¯d held faith in his promise to her, knowing that he would not betray her, would not abandon her. Now, here they were.


    Striding forward past a waiting Harry, Fleur doesn¡¯t immediately answer his question. Instead, she makes sure to stand in the middle of the ritual circle and turn to regard him with lust-filled eyes. She¡¯s currently clad in a shimmering, flowing dress that hangs off of her shoulders, dipping low to reveal her expansive cleavage, and hugs her curvaceous figure. Technically, it¡¯s a ceremonial veela wedding dress¡­ but Fleur isn¡¯t here to get married.


    Instead, in what feels like she¡¯s making a fairly direct statement, Fleur reaches up and pulls open a clasp at her shoulder¡­ allowing the entire glittering dress to flow down off of her body, revealing her pale nudity underneath. She¡¯s not wearing underwear for this. Instead, Harry gets a full view of Fleur¡¯s body in that instant, from her full breasts with rock hard nipples to her swooping wide hips and glistening wet slit.


    Fleur had made amends with her mother long ago. The dress had even been Apolline¡¯s idea. However, even if she hadn¡¯t she would still be here in this moment. Fleur was a grown ass woman who could make her own choices, and this¡­ was her choice. With that in mind, she finally graces Harry with an answer, as well as a broad, inviting smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m more than ready¡­ Master.¡±


    Harry sighs and steps forward, shaking his head ruefully as his hands come up to grasp her hips and then slide along her body.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me that, Fleur.¡±


    Fleur moans at his touch, pushing her curves into his palms, luxuriating in how good it feels to have him manhandling and fondling her. She¡¯s only getting wetter from all of this.


    ¡°Just¡­ practicing for the future, Master~¡±


    Chuckling, Harry runs his hands up over her bust, taking a moment to move his fingers over her breasts as though he¡¯s a sculptor and she¡¯s his art piece. Fleur lets out a shaky breath as he cups her chest for a moment before letting his fingers spread out more and squeeze in, kneading her soft mammaries. A moan spills forth from her lips.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me that after I claim you either. In fact, I¡¯d rather you not do so in public. But in private¡­ I suppose I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Fleur shivers in delight at that. Of course she would refrain from naming Harry for what he was in front of the uninitiated. She would never want anyone to think less of him because of her. But she wanted this far too badly to back out now. And ¡®this¡¯ included treating Harry as her Master¡­ as her superior and better.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the tournament, Fleur. It could have been your win if I wasn¡¯t involved. You did stupendously. I wish it could have been you who took the Champion¡¯s Cup.¡±


    Moaning softly from his touch, Fleur blinks as his words wash over her. After a moment, she shakes her head.


    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t say that, Master. The truth is, I never had a chance.¡±


    Harry gives her a curious look at that, causing her to elaborate.


    ¡°I came to this land and place with an ego the size of a whale. I believed myself greater than all others in every way. I considered myself not just a shoo-in for the position of Beauxbatons Champion, but also the winner of the entire tournament.¡±


    Here, Fleur shakes her head rather mournfully.


    ¡°I barely scraped by the First Task by the skin of my teeth. It was not any great amount of skill that let me avoid the same fate as Cedric Diggory, but mere luck. And the Second Task¡­ if it weren¡¯t for your assistance, I would have floundered in the Black Lake. I would have failed my sister and required you to save the both of us in the same way you saved Diggory and his hostage. As for the Third Task¡­¡±


    Here Fleur chuckles throatily, bringing her hands up to caress her Master-To-Be¡¯s face and trail her fingernails along his jawline.


    ¡°The only reason I performed as well as I did in the Third Task was a need to impress you and a desire to show you just how worthy I truly was. All I wanted was to make you proud, to make you happy.¡±


    Licking her lips, Fleur pushes her bust into Harry¡¯s chest, his hands having long since traveled back down from her breasts to her hips. In response, he moves those hands around to her perfectly sculpted ass, giving it just as hard of a squeeze as he had her tits. Fleur moans throatily at that, even as she shivers in delight in his arms.


    ¡°The truth is¡­ I would never have achieved the things I achieved without you, Master. That¡¯s why it¡¯s incorrect to say that the victor should have been me, because without your presence, I¡¯m not sure I would have even surpassed Krum. I only rose as high as I did because of you.¡±


    Harry huffs in wry amusement, before slowly beginning to bring them down to the floor. Fleur doesn¡¯t resist, even as she¡¯s laid on her back in the center of the Ritual Circle.


    ¡°Well¡­ agree to disagree, I suppose.¡±


    But she¡¯s not going to let him get away with that. Reaching up, she wraps a hand around the nape of his neck and pulls him down into a deep, tongue-filled kiss. When it finally breaks apart, Fleur shakes her head.


    ¡°No. You do not understand the impact you¡¯ve had on me, Master. The witch in me recognizes your power¡­ but the veela in me has been well and truly tamed. Even if you were not willing to give me this, I do not think I could ever be satisfied with anything less. I appreciate what you are about to do for me more than you can possibly understand.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harry pauses at that, looking down at her with an unreadable expression for a long moment. But Fleur isn¡¯t afraid of rejection at this point. Nor does she care what anyone else thinks about what they¡¯re about to do. Veela or Witch, however you wanted to cut it, she is a consenting adult, more than happy and more than ready to submit to her new Master.


    Spreading her legs wide, Fleur smiles up at Harry as she arches her back in anticipation.


    ¡°Please, Master. Give it to me. Take me. Make me yours.¡±


    Harry doesn¡¯t say another word¡­ but he does give her what she desires. His throbbing mast, rock hard and so big and thick, slides down between Fleur¡¯s thighs and along her slit. It¡¯s nothing that she hasn¡¯t had before, of course. Harry had taken her virginity already, but this¡­ this was going to be even more special. Fleur would be bound to her Master forevermore, as part of his Wizard¡¯s Coven.


    As such, is it any surprise that the moment he thrusts into her, she cums on the spot? The part veela squeals, her eyes threatening to roll back in her head as she shudders and orgasms for her Master-To-Be right then and there. Harry grunts at how her pussy walls tighten up around his cock, her entire body shuddering beneath him¡­ but he doesn¡¯t let it stop him.


    PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!


    The sounds of flesh slapping against flesh and squelching of a throbbing phallus going in and out of a warm, sopping wet hole swiftly fill the room as Harry begins to fuck her right there in the center of the Ritual Circle. Almost immediately, Fleur can feel it beginning. Not just the sex, though that is amazing¡­ but also what¡¯s to come with the sex. Her veela senses allow her to feel the magic starting to roil to life all around them.


    After dealing with Voldemort, Harry¡¯s very presence was a little bit suffocating at times. He was so much more powerful now that it wasn¡¯t even funny. Fleur couldn¡¯t say exactly what he¡¯d done, only that it had been¡­ quite successful in making him more powerful.


    In that regard, she was somewhat superfluous wasn¡¯t she? Her magic added to Harry¡¯s at this point seemed more like a drop in a bucket than anything else. And yet, he¡¯d stayed true to his word to her anyways. He was giving her what she wanted, what she desired¡­ even though he no longer truly needed her.


    And yet, despite all of that¡­ right now, Harry¡¯s presence feels more comforting than suffocating. Even as he unfolds his power to fill every inch of the room half a dozen times over, Fleur feels like she¡¯s being wrapped in a warm blanket. To say nothing of how good it feels to have him inside of her, of course.


    Suddenly, Harry¡¯s hand is on her jaw. Fleur¡¯s breath hitches as she looks up into his striking green eyes only to find them glowing with magic. He smiles down at her, even as his cock continues to piston in and out of her clenching cunt.


    ¡°Are you ready, Fleur?¡±


    She feels the weight behind those words. It¡¯s not like earlier where he¡¯d asked to make sure she was okay with going through with this. No, this is part of the ritual, and Fleur¡¯s veela senses allow her to see Harry¡¯s magic reaching out to hers, pervading every part of her in the process.


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­ I¡¯m ready, Master.¡±


    ¡°Are you willing?¡±


    Beyond a shadow of a doubt. Fleur moans and arches her back, her large breasts jiggling from the motion.


    ¡°More than a-anything, Master!¡±


    The bond begins to form then, Fleur able to see it happening in real times even as Harry¡¯s smile becomes fond and amused.


    ¡°Are you eager?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m eager! I need this, Master! Please!¡±


    She thinks she surprises him, just a little bit, because in the end, the bond snaps into place a little early as Fleur¡¯s magic reacts to her overwhelming desire to be claimed. Harry¡¯s magic was already reaching out, but its on Fleur¡¯s end that things reach their inevitable conclusion, with her magic all but lunging forward to tie itself up in bondage and service to her new Master.


    With a grunt, Harry cums inside of her, emptying his balls into her constantly climaxing pussy as Fleur shakes and spasms beneath him for a few more moments before going still. A shuddering breath leaves the part veela¡¯s lips as her eyes shut in immense satisfaction. She can feel it now¡­ how she¡¯s just become part of something so much greater than herself. She can feel every ounce of Harry¡¯s power in far more detail than before and it is¡­ spectacular.


    ¡°How are you, Fleur? How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I feel perfect, Master¡­ and like I really, really want to suck your cock.¡±


    Harry raises an eyebrow at that, but while Fleur does blush a little bit at blurting such a thing out, she doesn¡¯t back down. Chuckling, Harry pulls out of her and rises to his feet. Taking that as permission, Fleur is quick to move up onto her knees and reach out for his cock. But while Harry does let her hands wrap around his messy dick and begin stroking it up and down, he also places a hand atop her head, stopping her from moving to take him into her mouth immediately.


    ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to imbibe my seed anymore to gorge yourself on my power, right? I can just give you magic whenever you need it now.¡±


    Punctuating his point, Harry provides Fleur with more power than she¡¯s ever had in her life. She can tell it¡¯s still a fraction of what he can draw on, even as she gasps¡­ and then pushes out of his grasp and dives forward, taking him in her mouth anyways and making it clear through actions if not words that she doesn¡¯t care.


    Chuckling, Harry nods in understanding.


    ¡°Very well. Go ahead, pet. You¡¯ve earned it.¡±


    Fleur moans happily at hearing those words from her Master¡¯s mouth. Unfortunately, just as she¡¯s really starting to get into things, but before she can properly begin to deep throat his cock, Harry pauses and frowns, looking off to the side. Pouting with his cock stuffed in her mouth, Fleur tries to get his attention back with a tongue trick, but even that¡¯s not enough.


    ¡°¡­ Apologies, but it seems we have an uninvited visitor, Fleur. One second.¡±


    Fleur blinks and pulls back off of Harry¡¯s cock, but before she can ask what he means there¡¯s a sudden flash of fire and a Phoenix hovering in the air a few feet away from them. No, not hovering¡­ held in the air. Fleur can tell that the Phoenix is definitely not flying under its own power at the moment. It probably tried to teleport in only to get caught up in Harry¡¯s magic. Meaning its presence is only allowed by her Master.


    Recognizing this, Fleur relaxes and lets her Master take care of his business, whatever this is.


    ¡°Hello Fawkes. I¡¯m going to give you and Dumbledore the benefit of the doubt and presume this is not an attack¡­ so do you have a message for me.¡±


    The Phoenix, with great effort, extends a leg to reveal that it does indeed have a rolled up missive. Harry takes it, unfurls it, and reads it¡­ all without ever actually touching the message physically. After a moment, he lets out a sigh.


    ¡°¡­ Right.¡±


    Fleur perks up as he looks down at her, but she quickly realizes he¡¯s trying to decide what he¡¯s going to do next¡­ whether he¡¯s going to leave her to take care of whatever this is or not. She doesn¡¯t try to persuade him one way or the other, in the end. He¡¯s her Master now after all. What Harry decides goes.


    -x-X-x-


    The Vote:


    [ ] Harry cuts things short with Fleur to leave with Fawkes - 7%


    [X] Harry makes Fawkes wait as he finishes one more time in Fleur''s mouth first - 79%


    [ ] Harry blows Fawkes and Dumbledore off entirely and continues enjoying Fleur - 14%


    -x-X-x-


    ?A/N: Please check out my newest daily updating project The Age of Chaos (Original Fantasy) if you have a moment!


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading

 Chapter 68: Meeting with Dumbledore

    A/N: Until the end of March use code 830B9 at checkout for a 16% discount on the first Month of my Patreon, OR simply sign up for an Annual Pledge with a 16% discount baked in for the whole year! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Making Dumbledore wait~


    -x-X-x-


    Harry lets out a sigh. While the message Dumbledore had sent was written instead of voiced, he could still tell there was a sense of¡­ urgency in the older wizard''s words. Was this to be Dumbledore''s big move? Was the Headmaster going to try to trap Harry in some way? Either he had decided Harry was being possessed by Tom and was moving to stop him¡­ or he''d decided it was finally time to drop the bombshell on Harry that Tom wasn''t really gone and had left horcruxes behind.


    Either way, the ensuing conversation wasn''t going to go the way Dumbledore expected. Whether he tried something or not, Harry had more than enough magical power to no-sell the great Albus Dumbledore at this point¡­ even in the Headmaster''s Office in the heart of Hogwarts where the aged wizard wants to meet.


    And yet¡­ looking down at the beautiful naked veela who is currently still kneeling before him, Harry feels the corner of his mouth quirk up a bit. Dumbledore, he decides, will have to wait a little longer.


    "Sit tight, Fawkes. I was in the middle of something so you''re just going to have to wait until I''m done."


    He can tell he''s not endearing himself to the phoenix with this move, but Harry won''t lie¡­ he doesn''t really care. He does transport Fawkes out of the room at least, but he also keeps the phoenix wrapped in his magic, restrained and unable to utilize his natural teleporting abilities as a result.


    With that dealt with, Harry turns his attention back to the beautiful, gorgeous woman at his feet¡­ his latest conquest, as she would term herself. His pet, as she had decided to label herself.


    "Master~"


    Sighing, Harry reaches down and gathers her silver-golden locks up in one hand, while using the other hand to guide his cock into her mouth. She doesn''t hesitate to begin sucking, something he takes his time enjoying. Her enthusiastic mouth, lips, and tongue are all over his cock in mere moments.


    He''d always known it would come to this. Ever since he''d taken Apolline¡­ no, before that. Ever since he''d given this little slut her first taste of his cum, Harry had her hooked didn''t he? And now here she was. Her magic bound to him¡­ and her all the happier for it. Her power was a drop in the bucket after everything he''d taken from Voldemort and his Death Eaters, but that didn''t mean she wouldn''t still be useful to him in other ways.


    For now, Harry just makes use of the warm, wet, eager hole in front of him. He tilts his head back and enjoys the sucking, slurping and swirling of her lips and tongue. The cute French Witch hollows out her cheeks, swirls her tongue this way and that, and all around does her level best to make him happy¡­ and she succeeds too.


    "That''s it, pet. That''s a good girl."


    If anything, that only seems to spur the part veela on harder. She definitely has a praise kink, one that Harry is more than willing to cater to. Grinning, he looks down into her bright blue eyes and lets out a shuddering breath. Minutes go by like this, with her doing her absolute best to pleasure him and Harry just enjoying her mouth for all it''s worth. Admittedly, he could have probably cum earlier¡­ but he''d rather make Albus wait a little longer before dealing with the old man.


    Finally though, as with all good things¡­ this has to come to an end. Groaning, he warns his new veela pet that he''s getting close.


    "Here it comes, pet. Swallow it for me."


    He doesn''t really need to give that order, to be fair. There''s probably not a veela alive that wouldn''t want to consume his seed at this point given how much magic he has access to. Harry should probably be worried about addiction¡­ but eh, it''ll be fine. He cums and she swallows, his seed flowing down her throat at prodigious rate as his latest conquest''s large naked breasts jiggle and bounce a little bit from the exertion.


    She sucks and sucks until there''s nothing left, his balls emptied and his cock beginning to soften. Only then does Harry let go of her hair and let her pull back. She looks up at him for a moment, but he just shakes his head.


    "No further orders right now¡­ I''ll call for you when I need you, alright? Until then¡­ just know that you''ve done well."


    The look of satisfaction amuses Harry to no end, but even still he can tell how much his words mean to her. Chuckling softly, he steps away and with a tug of his magic, dresses himself for the upcoming meeting. He''s¡­ probably kept Dumbledore waiting long enough by this point.


    Stepping out of the room and into the next where a very disgruntled phoenix has been made to wait, Harry gives Fawkes a shit-eating grin.


    "Sorry about that."


    He wasn''t.


    "Shall we?"


    He offers Fawkes his arm. The phoenix doesn''t so much as fly over to land on it as Harry pulls him over. And then, because apparently he''s adding insult to injury today, Harry reaches out into Fawkes'' own natural magic and activates the phoenix''s fiery teleport ability himself, sending them both over to Hogwarts and through the wards, even as he sees one of Fawkes'' beady eyes widening at the move.


    -x-X-x-


    Apparating or Port Keying into Hogwarts itself is impossible thanks to the ancient castle''s magical wards. However, Phoenix Teleportation was not. Phoenixes were a rare magical creature to begin with and as far as Harry knew, Fawkes was the first one who had agreed to become a wizard''s familiar. Needless to say, Dumbledore had had no reason to patch the hole in Hogwarts'' wards when it made emergency travel for him incredibly convenient.


    Letting go of Fawkes now that they''ve arrived, Harry tenses up in anticipation of a trap¡­ that never comes. The phoenix flaps away from him as fast as his wings can carry him, back over to his perch where he proceeds to give Harry the stinkiest of stink eyes. Smiling half-sincerely, Harry shrugs.


    "Sorry."


    He even almost means it, now that it seems like Fawkes wasn''t actually trying to lead him into a trap. Even still¡­


    "Headmaster? I''m here."


    "A-Ah, Harry¡­ good¡­"


    Harry''s brow lifts as his eyes zero in on the desk at the other end of the Headmaster''s Office. More specifically, he stares at the chair behind it, currently turned away. Slowly, it turns to reveal Dumbledore in all of his aged, declining glory¡­ except immediately Harry knows something is wrong. No, not just that something is wrong¡­ he knows precisely what is wrong as well.


    The urge to say something like ''oh you old fool'' is overpowering, but Harry bites his tongue and stays quiet, even as Dumbledore tries to put on a brave face while carefully hiding his right hand in his voluminous robes.


    "I am afraid, dear boy¡­ that I have bad news."


    Harry tilts his head to the side and slowly approaches the desk.


    "Oh? What is it, Headmaster?"


    Was Dumbledore going to actually tell Harry he was dying this time? Or, more likely¡­


    "I am afraid¡­ that Voldemort is not quite as dead as we all might hope."


    Of course. Harry schools his expression into one of polite confusion.


    "But I killed him, Headmaster. I even brought back his corpse for all to see. Are you saying that wasn''t Voldemort?"


    Albus smiles weakly.


    "No¡­ you did indeed stop the Dark Lord once again, Mister Potter. To that, I must applaud you. Again and again over the years, you have proven yourself capable of extraordinary feats of magic."


    Wow. Harry had to admit, he wasn''t expecting Dumbledore to butter him up quite so much. The old man was really laying it on thick right now.


    "However¡­ I fear that there might be an insidious reason for that."


    Wait, what? Harry blinks as Dumbledore suddenly looks far more serious, far more¡­ grave.


    "Tell me, Harry¡­ does the term ''horcrux'' ring a bell?"


    Needless to say, Harry presents complete bafflement as he slowly shakes his head.


    "No sir¡­ should it? What does it mean?"


    Albus lets out a low, shuddering breath¡­ and then tells him. Harry has to admit, he''s a little impressed by how much the Headmaster is divulging. He explains to Harry the truth behind what a horcrux is, how it allows someone to use a cold-blooded murder to split their soul and achieve a form of immortality where if you die, you live a half-life until you can regain a new body. Obviously, Harry doesn''t play completely dumb here¡­


    "You''re saying that Voldemort made a horcrux. That''s why he didn''t die on Halloween night all those years ago¡­ and you think it''s why he''s still not dead now."


    Nodding slowly, Albus looks even more serious now.


    "Not just one, I''m afraid. Voldemort made several horcruxes. Some by design¡­ and some purely by accident."


    With that, Dumbledore does something that actually catches Harry off guard. He flicks his eyes up to Harry''s scar meaningfully, letting his gaze linger long enough that Harry can''t possibly miss it before lowering his eyes again. It''s obvious he''s expecting Harry to pick up what he''s putting down. Which is¡­ well, it''s quite the shock. Harry never expected Dumbledore to just come out and admit it, albeit in his own taciturn way.


    Still, Harry brings a hand up to his forehead, making sure it''s lightly trembling as he does so.


    "Headmaster¡­ you''re saying that I''m¡­"


    Looking incredibly solemn, Dumbledore lets out another rattling breath.


    "Yes, my boy. You are Voldemort''s unintentional final horcrux. That night when he tried to kill you but couldn''t¡­ his murder of your mother caused his soul to split one final time, with one half of that split winding up with you."


    With great difficulty, Dumbledore pushes himself up in his chair, straightening out of the slow slouch he''d been sliding down into ever since they began this conversation. He tries his best to project his usual image of a grandfatherly old man, to hide his weakness and uncertainties behind a confident veneer. Harry sees right through it¡­ but even then, he struggles to see to the heart of the matter.


    "You are a good man, Harry. The best of us, one might say. Despite having a fragment of Voldemort''s soul influencing you all your life, you have turned out better than anyone could have hoped. You have proven yourself to be a force for good in this world time and time again. But there is no denying the growing influence that the soul fragment has over you. This year in particular, you''ve grown in leaps and bounds. Surely you can see how that growth is¡­ unnatural."


    Harry is actually stunned into silence for a long moment. Dumbledore is serious, and it finally dawns on him that he''d had it wrong. He''d thought the only two options was for Dumbledore to come to the same conclusion Voldemort did, thinking that he''d been possessed by the Dark Lord¡­ or that the Headmaster wouldn''t think anything was wrong at all and would instead continue to try to prepare Harry for his ''grand destiny''.


    But as it turns out, there was a third option. No, it was more accurate to say that there were numerous options Harry had ignored. This was just one of them. In the end, Dumbledore had, in his infinite wisdom, fallen somewhere in the middle instead. He believed Harry had Voldemort''s soul lodged in his forehead, but he didn''t believe the soul fragment had full control like the Dark Lord had.


    Even now, the old man wanted to see the best in Harry. Never mind that Harry wasn''t the Paragon of Light that Dumbledore wanted him to be. Never mind that Harry had come back from a future so bad that he was ready to do terrible things to stop it. In a lot of ways, Harry was just as dark as Voldemort. Maybe not as evil or selfish or vile¡­ but he''d done things that Dumbledore would not be able to forgive if he knew about them.


    Letting out a shuddering breath of his own, Harry decides to cut to the chase.


    "Headmaster¡­ why are you favoring your right side so much? What are you hiding?"


    Dumbledore startles at being called out so bluntly. He looks like an old man caught with his hand in the cookie jar for a moment, rather than the immensely powerful wizard he is. Finally though, a rueful smile graces his face.


    "It seems I cannot get anything past you, Harry. Still¡­ it will serve as proof if nothing else."


    Slowly, trembling, Dumbledore lifts his right hand up and onto the desk. Blackened from the curse, which is even now creeping towards Dumbledore''s wrist as a barely perceptible rate. Of course¡­ of fucking course.


    No doubt Harry''s slaughter of Voldemort had lit a fire under Dumbledore''s ass. Perhaps the Headmaster even believed the disappearance of Voldemort''s followers was tied to another rapid bid by the shade of the Dark Lord to regain corporeal form yet again. And so of course, Albus had moved up his timetables. He''d gone after Voldemort''s horcruxes even earlier and just like the first time around, he''d gone straight for the Gaunt Shack alone, stumbled across the ring, and put it on without thinking.


    Harry supposed Dumbledore was lucky he''d chosen to go for the same horcrux as last time here. If he''d gone after the locket in the cave by himself, they probably wouldn''t even be having this conversation. No doubt the Headmaster would have found himself consumed by Inferi and it would have been weeks before anyone realized he was truly missing.


    The worst part was, the ring wasn''t even a horcrux anymore by the time Dumbledore put it on. But the curse that was even now killing the Hogwarts Headmaster was separate from the horcrux. It was its own piece of magic, making the ring still incredibly dangerous¡­ especially to old fools with too many regrets who thought they might be able to use the Resurrection Stone for their own purposes.


    "I am afraid I''m dying, Harry. In successfully retrieving one of Voldemort''s horcruxes, I have unfortunately been cursed. That is why it is imperative that we work together to end the threat the Dark Lord poses, once and for all. As for why it must be you¡­ I am afraid there is a prophecy."


    Good lord. They really were going through everything today, weren''t they? Harry wants to just put his face in his palms at this point¡­ but of course, he refrains. Still, is he really going to go through this whole song and dance again? Especially when he could end this all in a moment, if he truly wanted to¡­


    -x-X-x-


    The Vote:


    [X] Heal the old man and tell him some of the truth, specifically that Voldemort is fully dead and his horcruxes taken care of - 67%


    [ ] Don''t heal the old man, but still tell him that Voldemort is fully dead and his horcruxes already dealt with - 15%


    [ ] Don''t heal the old man and let him chase Voldemort''s horcruxes until he dies with Harry pretending to help. Easier this way. - 12%


    [ ] Dispose of Dumbledore himself to speed things along, namely by using the Cave where Voldemort''s locket was originally hidden - 6%


    -x-X-x-


    ?A/N: Please check out my newest daily updating project The Age of Chaos (Original Fantasy) if you have a moment!


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading

 Chapter 69: Healing Dumbledore

    A/N: Until the end of March use code 830B9 at checkout for a 16% discount on the first Month of my Patreon, OR simply sign up for an Annual Pledge with a 16% discount baked in for the whole year!


    This is what you guys wanted for Chapter 69, right? Harry having a frank discussion with an old man in his office? Nailed it.


    -x-X-x-


    Albus Dumbledore¡­ is not an evil man. Harry knows this, of course. He¡¯d had a long time to think about his old Headmaster in the years after Albus¡¯ death. The way Dumbledore had died, in hindsight, was pretty damn shitty. The secrets he¡¯d kept from Harry for way too long, even shittier.


    But at the same time, he was no Voldemort. Tom Marvolo Riddle was a bastard both literally and metaphorically. He was an egomaniac who would stop at nothing to try to take control. Maybe he would have stopped at just Magical Britain, but Harry doubted that very much. And in the end it didn¡¯t matter because Magical Britain was Harry¡¯s home. He would never, ever let someone as sick and twisted as Voldemort rule his home.


    The Dark Lord was the Dark Lord. Albus Dumbledore¡­ was something else entirely. He was old, for one. Too old by far. Magic, especially lots of magic, tended to extend the lifespan of wizards and witches far beyond what a mundane human being could expect. The oldest muggles tended to make it to one hundred if they were very lucky, albeit with dramatically reduced quality of life. Some made it as high as one hundred and ten, and a few record holders throughout history made it even further than that.


    But Albus Dumbledore was one hundred and fifteen years old and if he hadn¡¯t gone and gotten himself cursed by the Gaunt Ring, he probably had another few decades of life in him, easily. He was still as magically powerful as ever, and still more than capable of taking care of himself in ways that mundane people his age simply were not.


    And yet¡­ in that regard, magic sometimes did a disservice to wizards and witches. Because while it kept the body going a lot longer than it otherwise would, human minds weren¡¯t quite built for lasting that long.


    Did Harry think Albus was senile? No, not really. If he did, he would put the old man out of his misery right here and right now just as swiftly as he would if he thought he was evil or malevolent in any way, shape or form. But the older Albus got, the more bad decisions he¡¯d made. And truth be told¡­ the Headmaster had stretched himself too thin for far too long.


    Harry comes to a decision right then and there and moves faster than Albus in his enfeebled state can react. His fingers out and wrap around Dumbledore¡¯s gnarled, blackened hand. He grabs hold of the cursed appendage so quickly that the Headmaster barely has time to gasp and shout out a warning.


    ¡°Harry-!¡±


    But he¡¯s already working. Drawing on the magic he took from Tom and his Death Eaters, all the power from his Wizard¡¯s Coven and all the might he¡¯d claimed by right of conquest in multiple different ways, Harry focuses on the curse even now trying to kill Albus Dumbledore. It¡¯s not just the hand, of course. Otherwise the older wizard could have just cut off the appendage and ended it.


    No, Voldemort has a penchant for soul magic and that¡¯s precisely what this curse is, soul magic. It attacks everything equally. Body, mind, magic¡­ and finally the soul, until there¡¯s nothing left but a barely living husk. Harry imagined in his original timeline, Dumbledore had investigated this curse heavily. It no doubt influenced the decision to die before he could meet such a grisly fate.


    In this timeline however, that won¡¯t be a problem. Harry grabs hold of the curse feeding on Dumbledore¡¯s life force and squeezes with all his magical might. He crushes one of the last vestiges of some of Voldemort¡¯s darkest magic in the metaphorical palm of his hand. It takes half a second for effects to start showing, causing Dumbledore to fall into stupefied silence. It takes a few seconds after that before the visual effects of the curse begin receding.


    Harry watches alongside Albus as the curse fully vanishes from his arm, leaving an old and weathered, but perfectly healthy hand behind. The Headmaster lets out a shuddering breath, even as Harry finally lets go of him and leans back, standing there in front of his desk somewhat imperiously.


    ¡°You old fool.¡±


    There¡¯s mild derision in his voice¡­ but admittedly, there¡¯s more fondness than Harry would have thought possible. Was Albus Dumbledore a perfect man? Far from it. Had he wronged Harry in the past? Certainly. But in the end, the Headmaster was not the villain of this story. He had tried in his own way. The fact that he¡¯d come up short so many times¡­ well, that just meant they needed to focus his energy more specifically, didn¡¯t they?


    ¡°Harry¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already destroyed all of Voldemort¡¯s horcruxes, Headmaster. I didn¡¯t know it until we talked, but now I can confirm¡­ he¡¯s gone for good.¡±


    Albus Dumbledore looks hilarious with wide eyes and a mouth agape in shock. It¡¯s certainly not an expression Harry is used to seeing on the old ¡®wise¡¯ Headmaster. Still, he¡¯s already worked out exactly how to sell this in his head.


    ¡°You¡­ how¡­ can you be so sure, Harry?¡±


    Smiling slightly, Harry shakes his head.


    ¡°It has to do with what happened when I defeated him this time around. Voldemort¡¯s ego wouldn¡¯t let him kill me outright without a proper fight. He needed to prove to himself that his original destruction at my infant hands was simply a fluke. As such, after he completed his resurrection and freed me, we had a duel. It was during that duel that something¡­ interesting happened.¡±


    Harry schools his expression into one of contemplative remembrance, knowing full well that he has ALL of Dumbledore¡¯s attention at this point. The older wizard is staring at Harry with a fascinated look on his face and hanging off of his every word.


    ¡°Our wands¡­ we both cast a spell at the same time, but rather than hitting one another with the magic, it connected our wands together.¡±


    As expected, Dumbledore immediately straightens up, gasping in recognition.


    ¡°Priori Incantatem¡­ of course. Your wand, Voldemort¡¯s wand¡­ they share the same wand core. A pair of Phoenix Feathers from the same phoenix.¡±


    The Headmaster shoots a surreptitious look at Fawkes at that, which Harry pretends not to see because he was still busy ¡®remembering¡¯.


    ¡°Is that what it was? I¡¯ll be honest, I didn¡¯t know what it was at the time. All I know is¡­ it made Voldemort and I engage in a contest of pure magic. We were forced into fighting with pure willpower. At first we were evenly matched. But then something strange happened. My parents¡­ they came out of the magical stream. My mother and father¡­¡±


    Harry pretends to look confused as he glances at Dumbledore. The Headmaster, of course, is happy to fill in the blanks, to ¡®figure it out¡¯ using his admittedly powerful analytical mind.


    ¡°Of course¡­ the Priori Incantatem effect is said to sometimes force the wands to replay the last spells cast with it¡­ or rather, their effects. And the last two things Voldemort did with his wand before losing his corporeal form was end your mother and father¡¯s lives.¡±


    Albus at least has the good grace to wince and throw an apologetic look Harry¡¯s way after mentioning that, but Harry just waves him off with a smile.


    ¡°They saved me. They gave me the power I needed to overcome Voldemort and turn his magic back on him. If he¡¯d cast anything but the Killing Curse at me, he might have lived¡­ but because it was an Avada Kedavra, when I turned it around on him, he couldn¡¯t survive it. And¡­ I felt it then, Headmaster. I felt connections reaching out through the Priori Incantatem effect. To far away¡­ and to nearby.¡±


    Here, Harry brings his hand up to touch his forehead again in ¡®wonder¡¯, causing Albus to let out another shuddering breath. The Headmaster¡¯s wand is suddenly in his hand as he leans forward.


    ¡°¡­ May I, Harry?¡±


    The Elder Wand. Coveted and fought over by the most powerful wizards of previous generations. Funny that, given Harry was now so powerful that he didn¡¯t fear or desire ownership over it. Smiling slightly, showing the Headmaster how much he ¡®trusts¡¯ him, Harry nods. In reality, he¡¯s ready in case Dumbledore tries anything. The old man doesn¡¯t need to know just how ready he is though.


    In the end, all Albus does is cast some basic diagnostics though. And what he reads¡­ it sends him slumping back into his chair. This time though, it¡¯s not from pain or despair, but rather¡­ stark relief.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Harry. Your scar¡­ it¡¯s clean. I always knew it was cursed¡­ and I always wish I had the power to remove it, even as far back as your infancy. But only recently did I start to worry that it was more than cursed. And yet¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. It¡¯s gone. Tom¡¯s soul fragment is gone.¡±


    Looking supremely hopeful, the old man stares at Harry from across his desk.


    ¡°And¡­ you felt this for all of his horcruxes, you say?¡±


    Harry nods decisively, not showing a single ounce of hesitation or uncertainty.


    ¡°Yes sir. I felt them die, one after another. The curse that I just cured you of¡­ it was a separate bit of particularly nasty magic from the horcrux it was supposed to protect. I¡¯m confident on that front. Voldemort is well and truly gone.¡±


    Only then does Harry hesitate very briefly.


    ¡°Well¡­ mostly anyways.¡±


    That gets Dumbledore¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What do you mean mostly, Harry?¡±


    Here was the moment of truth. Here was where Harry really had to sell this, because otherwise Albus would likely go over this whole conversation again in his head later and start to doubt Harry. After all, while Harry has explained Voldemort¡¯s death and the destruction of his horcruxes, he hasn¡¯t really explained the change that came over him. Eventually, Dumbledore¡¯s own curiosity would get the better of him and that might put them at adversarial ends depending on what the older wizard decided to do about it.


    Better to let the Headmaster think he¡¯d gotten it right, at least somewhat.


    ¡°I think you were partially correct before, sir. About the horcrux in my forehead¡­ leaking. However, I think my mother¡¯s protections were sturdier than anyone could have imagined. I¡¯ve been getting knowledge all year long, new ways of using my magic that I know didn¡¯t come from my studies. And yet¡­ it was all rather gray and emotionless. Like watching a pensieve memory but in book form. Do you think¡­?¡±


    Trailing off, Harry lets Dumbledore finish coming up with the explanation for him.


    ¡°Tom¡¯s knowledge¡­ all of his magically accumulated knowledge up to the point where he tried to kill you as a baby and failed. You¡¯ve gained it all, but without the mind and emotions to go with it. Your mother¡¯s sacrifice allowed you to have the good, but protected you from the bad¡­ from the rot and corruption that Tom shouldered like a badge of pride. Amazing¡­ truly amazing¡­¡±


    A genuine smile spreads across Albus¡¯ face as he regards Harry from behind his desk.


    ¡°Your mother truly was the most remarkable witch of her generation, Harry. Absolutely astounding in every way."


    Harry nods in easy agreement. Then, he hesitates again¡­ before finally conjuring up a chair and sitting down in it. Albus raises an eyebrow at the move, but clearly doesn¡¯t take offense.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over though, Headmaster. I¡­ I can¡¯t just sit back going forward.¡±


    Here would be another crucial moment. Even if so far Albus had been¡­ amicable, this might be the time where the Headmaster couldn¡¯t be reasoned down. And if that were the case, well¡­ Harry would deal with things himself.


    ¡°Voldemort was the symptom. Not the disease. With the knowledge I took from him in my head, I look around and I see the problems of our world all the more clearly. Not in the way he saw them¡­ but they are there all the same and I can¡¯t just ignore them.¡±


    To Harry¡¯s mild surprise, Albus actually looks pleased to hear that.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear you think so, Harry. And yes, I¡¯ve seen how you¡¯ve already been taking steps to push forward change with how much of an active role you¡¯ve taken in the Ministry. Even before Voldemort made his move, you weren¡¯t sitting back and waiting anymore, were you?¡±


    No he was not. And while that might make Albus happy, he knew this next part probably wasn¡¯t going to go over quite so well.


    ¡°No sir. I can¡¯t and I won¡¯t. It¡¯s time for change in the wizarding world¡­ it¡¯s long overdue. And while I think you¡¯ve done a spectacular job, I also feel like it¡¯s time for the old to be replaced with the new. That¡¯s why¡­ wizard to wizard, I want to ask you to step down from your other roles as Chief Warlock and Supreme Mugwump and focus solely on your position as Headmaster.¡±


    And there it was. Harry has shocked Albus Dumbledore into silence, just as he knew he would. He watches the older wizard carefully, trying to get a sense for where his head is at, to see which way he will go.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I see¡­¡±


    Harry could carry on with this or that reassurance, trying to butter Albus up more to get his agreement with liberal amounts of ass kissing. But¡­ he decides to be honest with the Headmaster in this moment. As honest as he can be anyways¡­ probably the most honest he¡¯s been this entire time.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a pillar of the Wizarding World for a long time now, Headmaster. No one can deny that you¡¯ve done a good job in a lot of ways and helped a lot of people. But you¡¯ve also made your mistakes¡­ and more and more as the years have gone on. I don¡¯t blame you for everything bad in my life or anything ridiculous like that¡­ but I think more than most I have a unique perspective. And that perspective shows me that you¡¯ve stretched yourself far too thin.¡±


    Harry tilts his head to the side and raises an eyebrow consideringly.


    ¡°Tell me sir¡­ would things have gotten as bad as they did multiple times over my years at Hogwarts if you weren¡¯t constantly called away to deal with your other responsibilities? Is that fair to anyone? Is it fair to even you?¡±


    Dumbledore, now that Harry had healed him, still had a few good years left in him. Maybe even a couple of good decades. And he would be an excellent Headmaster for Hogwarts¡­ if he dropped the rest of his responsibilities and got the fuck out of Harry¡¯s way. If he didn¡¯t¡­ well, Harry would do what he needed to. Always.


    Finally, after a long moment of silence, Albus Dumbledore opens his mouth and gives Harry his answer.


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Just a heads up, we''ll be doing a years-long timeskip into the future next chapter. Brace yourselves.


    -x-X-x-


    The Vote:


    [X] Albus agrees to give up his other roles so he can focus solely on being Headmaster - 92%


    [ ] Albus cannot agree to cede his roles in the Wizengamot and ICW unfortunately - 8%


    -x-X-x-


    ?A/N: Please check out my newest daily updating project The Age of Chaos (Original Fantasy) if you have a moment!


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thanks for reading

 Chapter 70: The Wizengamot

    A/N: Until the end of March use code 830B9 at checkout for a 16% discount on the first Month of my Patreon, OR simply sign up for an Annual Pledge with a 16% discount baked in for the whole year!


    Time skip time!


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°I believe that wraps up today¡¯s session, unless anyone else has a motion they would like to put forward.¡±


    A hand immediately shoots into the air, waving around excitedly.


    ¡°¡­ Anyone except for Lord Black who should remember that this august body voted to suspend from putting forth motions indefinitely after the last time.¡±


    Sirius Black puts his hand down but doesn¡¯t look disappointed as he leans back in his chair. If anything, the man has a big, shit-eating grin on his face. In response, the Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, Narcissa Malfoy, shakes her head at his antics. There¡¯s a pregnant pause as she waits to see if anyone else will speak up. Finally, she nods and begins to raise her wand.


    ¡°Very well then. I declare-!¡±


    ¡°Actually, I do have something of a motion to put forward, Chief Warlock.¡±


    All eyes in the chamber swivel to the owner of that voice. Where things had been relatively drowsy before, everyone ready for the Wizengamot Session to come to a close and nobody except for Sirius himself enjoying the Black Lord¡¯s antics¡­ well, now the mood shifts rather quickly. Wizards and witches sit up in their seats, interest and intrigue pouring forth from their expressions as they look at the newly appointed Lord Potter standing from his chair.


    It¡¯s been a year since Harry Potter graduated from Hogwarts. A year since he¡¯d joined them in the Wizengamot, taking up his inherited seat as the Lord of House Potter. He hasn¡¯t been too quiet in that time either. Indeed, ever since the young wizard had stepped foot in these hallowed halls, he¡¯d been making waves left and right¡­ and clashing with the current Chief Warlock, Narcissa Malfoy, something fierce.


    Raising an eyebrow, Chief Warlock Malfoy smiles thinly as she turns to fully face Lord Potter.


    ¡°Oh? Rather late¡­ but I¡¯ll allow it I suppose.¡±


    In response, Harry grins, showing off rows of pearly whites as he chuckles and shakes his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid in this regard you don¡¯t have a choice Chief Warlock. Because the motion I¡¯m putting forward is one of No Confidence. It is my stated belief that you are not the fittest in this room to hold the title of Chief Warlock¡­ and that I am better suited for the role instead.¡±


    A hush falls over the crowded chamber as Narcissa stiffens in place. There¡¯s not so much surprise as anticipation that fills the gathered members of the Wizengamot. After all, they¡¯d all been expecting this for quite some time.


    After Harry arrived to the stage at the end of the Triwizard Tournament with Voldemort¡¯s corpse held in his grasp all those years ago, the Wizarding World had been turned upside down. Not just by the Dark Lord¡¯s second defeat, but also by the untimely demise of so many of his followers. And there was no denying that they were his followers. Found dead in their homes or workplaces, each one had a Dark Mark on their arm¡­ and presented signs of being completely and utterly drained of their magic to the point of expiration.


    When the Ministry came out to the public with what had happened to Rudolphus Lestrange and Lucius Malfoy BEFORE the Dark Lord¡¯s comeback attempt, it made it clear what had ¡®really¡¯ happened. Voldemort had been forced to draw upon the magic of all of his sworn followers in his duel against Harry¡­ and it still hadn¡¯t been enough.


    The loss of so many Death Eaters meant that the Pureblood faction in Wizarding Britain had never been weaker. However, then it had all been turned on its head again when Dumbledore had announced that he was stepping down from his positions as Chief Warlock and Supreme Mugwump to focus his remaining years on Hogwarts.


    In the wake of that announcement, there¡¯d been quite the shake up. Everyone had been very surprised when the dust settled and Narcissa Malfoy of all people had wound up with the title of Chief Warlock in spite of her husband¡¯s state and the slightly tarnished nature of the Malfoy name.


    But that was just it in the end. The position of Chief Warlock was not an entirely elected one. And both the Chief Warlock and the Wizengamot had existed longer than the Ministry of Magic, predating the Ministry by hundreds and hundreds of years. At the end of the day, for all that the Wizengamot had morphed with the times and become quite close to what the muggles would have considered a high court of law and parliament¡­ there were still some ways in which the Wizarding World¡¯s ruling body could be quite¡­ medieval.


    ¡°I see. Come forth then, Lord Aspirant Potter.¡±


    There are murmurs from around the chamber as Narcissa acknowledges Harry¡¯s claim without complaint. Technically he was right, she had no grounds to refuse him. Anyone could challenge the Chief Warlock for their position at any time. Even Dumbledore had been challenged a few times, though usually as a way to score political and ideological points since his challengers knew that he would take it easy on them.


    Narcissa on the other hand, had not been nearly as kind. She¡¯d received far more challenges for the position of Chief Warlock in the few short years she¡¯d been in the role than Dumbledore had gotten in all his decades, but she¡¯d easily defeated every single one, smacking them down quite¡­ forcibly.


    As such, there are no small amount of wizards and witches in the room right now leaning forward in their chairs, excited to see the Chief Warlock get her comeuppance at long last. Others are a little more dejected, leaning back and waiting for it to be over. Nobody actually thinks Narcissa will prevail of course. Not when her opponent is literally the Man-Who-Won.


    Stepping down from her podium, Narcissa moves to meet Harry off to the side but still in the center of the chamber. They face one another as they take up positions in ancient yet still functioning ritual circles. The Wizengamot was not entirely bloodthirsty. The position of Chief Warlock wasn¡¯t about who the best duelists were or who knew the most dangerous and lethal spells.


    No, to become Chief Warlock all you needed¡­ was power. Raw power.


    The ancient ritual circles light up under Harry and Narcissa¡¯s feet as the wizard and witch stare one another down. Power begins to pulse through the air and a third, larger ritual circle lights up surrounding the smaller ones. The magic is contained within the third circle, even as it fills the air quicker than any members of the Wizengamot are expecting.


    This was the test, in a way. This was the challenge. Any aspirant who wished to take on the title of Chief Warlock had to be capable of showing themselves to have more magical power than the last Chief Warlock. Barbaric and primal? Perhaps¡­ but it was tradition. Each would fill up the area within the larger ritual circle with their magic, using the smaller ritual circles as conduits in place of wands.


    Needless to say, no one had expected Narcissa Malfoy to have as much magic as she did years back when she first put herself forward for the position of Chief Warlock after Dumbledore stepped down. Everyone was caught off guard when she was able to fill the space with her magic faster than any of her opponents, effectively suffocating them into submission, forcing their surrender. And in the years since, her challengers had all faced a similar fate.


    Not this time though. As fast as Chief Warlock Malfoy could fill the air with her magic¡­ Lord Aspirant Potter could do so even faster. The Wizengamot watches on as Narcissa jolts within moments, Harry¡¯s magic reaching her swifter than any challenge in living memory. They watch as the Chief Warlock¡¯s face goes pale. They watch her try to fight it¡­ but fall to her knees within moments, her head bowed in submission and surrender.


    There¡¯s a pause as the ritual recognizes Narcissa Malfoy¡¯s capitulation. The Wizengamot Chamber itself is an ancient magical artifact, control of which has been passed from Chief Warlock to Chief Warlock for centuries. And so it has been passed again, the title passing from Narcissa Malfoy to Harry Potter.


    As the ritual comes to an end, Narcissa rises as Lady Malfoy once more. While Harry now stands as Chief Warlock Potter, their leader.


    Of course, some wait with baited breath to see if he will exile Narcissa from the Wizengamot. It wouldn¡¯t be completely without precedent, and there are those who see her as little more than an extension of her husband. Those that didn¡¯t see her as an extension of her husband saw her as a usurper instead. After all, if Draco Malfoy hadn¡¯t all but disowned himself and run off with much of House Malfoy¡¯s gold to ¡®see the world¡¯, they whispered to themselves that she wouldn¡¯t even have a reason to be in this chamber in the first place.


    But alas¡­


    ¡°Take your seat, Lady Malfoy.¡±


    The new Chief Warlock shows mercy. Narcissa swallows thickly and bows her head before hurriedly making her way to the House Malfoy chair that has remained vacant for years as she presided over them all as Chief Warlock. She sits and keeps her eyes averted, not meeting anyone¡¯s gaze.


    To be fair though, most eyes aren¡¯t on her at this point. Most eyes are on their new Chief Warlock as Harry Potter ascends to the podium in the center of the chamber, a smile on his face. Standing there, he looks around the room for a moment.


    ¡°Some of you wanted this to happen earlier. Some of you still don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready. And some of you would rather I not be standing here at all. I won¡¯t bother with some big speech. I stand before you now as Chief Warlock because the Wizarding World has to adapt to the changing world. And I intend to make sure that happens¡­ even if I have to drag you all kicking and screaming into the future with me.¡±


    Raising his wand, he lets out a shower of sparks.


    ¡°I declare this session of the Wizengamot to be over. Until next time, everyone.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -x-X-x-


    ¡°Glughk! Glughk! Glughk!¡±


    Harry groans, tilting his head back even as he winds his fingers through Narcissa¡¯s locks. The beautiful witch is currently kneeling at his feet naked, one of her hands feeling up her own chest while the other slides down between her thighs. Her eyes are fixed on his face, even as she chokes herself on his cock, bobbing up and down the entirety of his length faster and faster.


    Grinning down at her, Harry chuckles throatily.


    ¡°You know, when the ancient rites spoke of the former Chief Warlock submitting to their successor, I¡¯m not quite sure this is what they meant. But then again, what do I know?¡±


    Moaning and gurgling quite happily where she is, Narcissa just continues to ram as much of his cock down her throat as she possibly can. It¡¯s pretty obvious that being swaddled in his magic earlier has left the older witch undeniably¡­ horny.


    Technically, he could have taken this position ages ago, back when he passed his OWLS with flying colors. Anyone who passed their OWLs was considered an adult in the eyes of the Wizarding World, after all. But Harry had waited a few more years, graduating from Hogwarts and passing his NEWTs as well.


    All of it was about legitimacy, in the end. Sure, he would always have his fans. Those who worshipped the ground he walked on because of his multiple defeats of the Dark Lord. And there would also always be detractors. Most of whom were Death Eaters and thus dead, but there were plenty of others who weren¡¯t marked. Dolores Umbridge came to mind as an example. A loathsome toad of a woman who nevertheless had not sworn allegiance to the Dark Lord.


    That was where Narcissa came in. With Harry feeding her power through their bond, she could easily take the position of Chief Warlock after Dumbledore stepped down. And then she¡¯d spent the last few years acting as¡­ controlled opposition for him.


    The best blades spent ample time being sharpened on a whetstone. Narcissa was Harry¡¯s whetstone, or so the public had been led to believe. In reality, it was all just bread and circuses. And while time was of the essence, they had plenty left for a little bit of showmanship. Besides, Harry hadn¡¯t sat idle these last few years while he let Narcissa have the reins in the Wizengamot. No, he¡¯d been working on his own projects, his own plans. The world was a big place and Magical Britain was only one part of it.


    With a low groan, Harry finally tips over the edge and cums in Narcissa¡¯s mouth. The MILF swallows his seed without hesitation, drinking his magically charged cum down until there¡¯s nothing left. Then, she pulls off of his cock with a pop, looking up at the adult wizard with a pant.


    ¡°I¡¯d say I¡¯ve earned this reward, Harry. Spending all those years dealing with those idiots¡­ ugh, if you hadn¡¯t ordered it of me, I never would have bothered. Especially Sirius¡­ he¡¯s the absolute worst.¡±


    Harry chuckles and runs his hands through Narcissa¡¯s hair some more, before pulling her to her feet and bending her over the nearby desk. She gasps in excitement, wiggling her ass in anticipation as he steps up behind her and places his cock against her slit. A moment later and he¡¯s inside, fucking her from behind with his hands on her hips.


    ¡°You did quite well, Narcissa. But you can go back to being Lady Malfoy now. I¡¯ll take it from here.¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­ that¡¯s what I like to hear. F-Fuck¡­ fuck me¡­ Merlin your cock feels so good~¡±


    Harry snorts derisively, pounding into Narcissa from behind. After orgasming barely a few thrusts in, Narcissa shudders and spasms for a few moments before collecting herself enough to speak again.


    ¡°What do¡­ you intend to do¡­ first, Chief Warlock?¡±


    Harry hums as the sound of flesh slapping against flesh fills the room. Now that¡­ was a good question.


    -x-X-x-


    The Vote:


    [ ] Minister''s Office - 21%


    [ ] Department of Magical Law Enforcement - 21%


    [X] Department of Mysteries - 58%


    -x-X-x-


    ?A/N: Please check out my newest daily updating project The Age of Chaos (Original Fantasy) if you have a moment!


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading

 Chapter 71: Head Unspeakable

    A/N: FINAL WEEK to use code 830B9 at checkout for a 16% discount on the first Month of my Patreon, OR simply sign up for an Annual Pledge with a 16% discount baked in for the whole year!


    The Department of Mysteries~


    -x-X-x-


    After finishing up with Narcissa, really putting the former Chief Warlock ¡®in her place¡¯ (which she greatly enjoys), Harry ultimately finds himself heading down to the Department of Mysteries first and foremost. Best to check up on things there, he figures.


    It¡¯s funny¡­ in the previous timeline, Harry hadn¡¯t had very many good feelings regarding the Department of Mysteries. First, it was the place his godfather died. With Bellatrix¡¯s assistance, the Death Chamber had claimed Sirius Black¡¯s life that first time around, a source of considerably grief for Harry for quite some time.


    Then, once Voldemort had taken control of the Ministry of Magic during his Second Rise, there had been the ¡®Muggleborn Registration Commission¡¯, which ¡®investigated¡¯ whether muggleborns were ¡®stealing¡¯ or ¡®taking¡¯ their magic illegally. To justify their kangaroo courts and sentencing dozens upon dozens of innocent muggleborns to Azkaban, the Ministry had claimed research done by the Department of Mysteries ¡®confirmed¡¯ their beliefs. And much of the Wizarding World had bought that load of garbage.


    Now to be fair to the Department of Mysteries, it wasn¡¯t like they managed to get an Unspeakable to actually say any of the shit they were peddling. They just plastered the department¡¯s name on everything and called it a day. Secondly, after Voldemort and his Death Eaters were defeated a second time and Kingsley Shacklebolt took over as Minister of Magic, there actually was an official denouncement of the so-called ¡®research¡¯ by the Department of Mysteries¡¯ Head Unspeakable.


    Truth be told, Harry¡¯s biggest grievance with the Department of Mysteries was neither Sirius¡¯ death nor their cowering during Voldemort¡¯s second reign. They didn¡¯t exactly cause his godfather¡¯s death to be fair, and for all their mysterious reputation, they weren¡¯t extremely powerful hit wizards like some thought of them. They weren¡¯t the Special Agents to the Auror Force, they were literally just researchers at the end of the day. Certainly, many of them could be said to have a deeper understanding of magic than most other people, but understanding did not always equate to power or strength.


    No, Harry¡¯s great distaste regarding the Department of Mysteries from his previous timeline¡­ was that they hadn¡¯t known. They hadn¡¯t seen the end of magic coming. They hadn¡¯t even had it on their radar until it was much too late.


    To be fair, that was true of most of the magical world. So insular and isolated, they hadn¡¯t realized they were slowly being boiled like frogs in a shrinking pot by muggle expansion and technology. But the difference between the Department of Mysteries and the rest of the Wizarding World was that this was literally the DoM¡¯s fucking job.


    They were working on so many different projects, Harry was well aware. Heavy stuff like death, time, space, thought, and love. The DoM was also where the Hall of Prophecies was located, the greatest collection of divinations in all of the British Isles if not the entire world.


    And yet¡­ they hadn¡¯t seen the danger until it was too late, just like everyone else. The Department of Mysteries had failed to catch the greatest mystery of their time until it was no longer a mystery and their doom was already upon them.


    For that, Harry had to admit he was a little skeptical of whether or not they could help out with his plans for a brighter future. But ultimately¡­ Hermione had been the one to talk him around. All these years, she¡¯d been working on a solution with him. But Harry, for all his power, was not quite the genius that the brunette was. He was a solid leader and good at making the hard decisions, but part of being a leader was knowing when to delegate.


    Hermione, however, wasn¡¯t enough. Her words, not his. She¡¯d come to him after years of working on the problem and told him¡­ she couldn¡¯t do it alone. She needed help. She needed fresh eyes.


    Harry had been so sure that Hermione was all they needed to develop a solution because in the other timeline, she¡¯d been so close before the end. But just because she¡¯d been close didn¡¯t mean she was guaranteed to have succeeded with more time. And that Hermione and this Hermione were two very different witches in two very different situations.


    In the end, the solution had been obvious. While the Department of Mysteries was perhaps most independent Department in the entirety of the Ministry of Magic, it was still a part of the Ministry. And Harry had a lot of control over the Ministry via its Minister, one Amelia Bones. Bringing the situation to the Department of Mysteries attention was relatively easy. Getting Hermione into the Unspeakables was also fairly easy. Not because of the influence he had mind you, but rather because she was more than intelligent enough to be recruited by them anyways.


    At first it was only part-time while she finished out her last year at Hogwarts, once again using a Time Turner to effectively extend her days and allow her to be in multiple places at once. Then, after graduating from Hogwarts a year ago with top grades in her NEWTS across the board, she¡¯d been able to transition to full-time.


    Now, a year later, Harry strides into the Department of Mysteries. Not that it¡¯s the first time he has or anything over the past few years, but this time around he¡¯s entering not as Lord Potter¡­ but as Chief Warlock Potter.


    ¡°Chief Warlock. A pleasure to have you join us today.¡±


    Harry feels the Head Unspeakable approaching, so he doesn¡¯t jump or jolt or anything like that. He is, however, a little annoyed that information about his ascension has already reached the Department of Mysteries. He¡¯d been looking forward to correcting the first one to address him as Lord Potter. But to be fair, that¡¯s probably what he got for taking the time to enjoy himself with Narcissa first. Even if it had still only been an hour since the end of the Wizengamot Session, that was more than enough time for someone like the Head Unspeakable to hear about it.


    ¡°¡­ Head Unspeakable. The pleasure is all mine, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    The hooded figure tilts their head to the side at that. Truth be told¡­ Harry still doesn¡¯t know who they are. That¡¯s the thing about the Unspeakables¡­ their identities are a closely guarded secret and their robes are some of the most bullshit magic that Harry has seen¡­ and considering everything he¡¯s seen, that¡¯s saying something. Sure, you might know one or two friends or family who are part of the Unspeakables, but you wouldn¡¯t know that friend or family if they were wearing their robes, even if they were standing right in front of you.


    And sure, Harry could have probably overwhelmed the protections on the robes with his immense magic and found out who was under each hood, but that sort of brute force approach wouldn¡¯t have been very polite. The Head Unspeakable in particular was a total unknown¡­ he didn¡¯t even know if they were a witch or wizard.


    ¡°Shall we discuss the purpose of your visit in my office?¡±


    Harry hums at that for a moment, tilting his head to the side.


    ¡°The purpose of my visit is the same as it¡¯s been every other time. I¡¯m only here to check up on your progress regarding the research into Magitech.¡±


    Indeed, ever since Harry had taken up his seat in the Wizengamot and become a full member of Magical Britain¡¯s government, he¡¯d used that to his advantage to demand constant tours of the Unspeakables¡¯ latest research project¡­ that being the marriage of magic and muggle technology.


    To their credit, once they¡¯d found out about the danger that muggle technology posed to the Wizarding World, the DoM had quickly gotten with the program. Initial suggestions involving genociding the muggles by destroying their technology and pushing them back to the stone age had thankfully not prevailed, and instead Harry had managed to steer things in the direction of his preferred solution¡­ namely, finding a way to bridge the gap between magic and technology so they could turn their weakness into a strength.


    In that regard, the Head Unspeakable had been the staunchest proponent of that vision within the Department, leading the charge over these past couple of years. Still, Harry wasn¡¯t just going to let things continue without his oversight, hence constant visits and ¡®tours¡¯ to see what progress they were making.


    ¡°Ah, but this is different from every other time, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re no longer just Lord Potter anymore. Now, you¡¯re Chief Warlock Potter.¡±


    Harry raises an eyebrow at that.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that would truly change your view of me too much. The Department of Mysteries has long kept itself¡­ politically independent from the movers and shakers within the rest of the Ministry. You¡¯re the one Department where reporting to the Minister of Magic is considered more of a suggestion than a requirement¡­ and you get away with it too.¡±


    Chuckling, the Head Unspeakable shakes their head.


    ¡°That is that and this is this, Chief Warlock. Please, right this way.¡±


    His curiosity piqued by this point, Harry follows the Head Unspeakable through the Department of Mysteries, all the way to their office. Once the door closes behind him, the Head Unspeakable waves their hand and Harry feels a dozen wards slamming into place. Most are related to privacy and defending from attackers, but Harry can also tell that a couple are tied directly to the Head Unspeakable, making attacking them here a losing proposition.


    Not that it worried Harry too much. A losing proposition? Heh nah. He¡¯d still win.


    Striding over to their desk, the Head Unspeakable sits down behind it and steeples their hands together in front of them. Walking over as well, Harry sits down in the chair that they gesture to, raising an eyebrow once he¡¯s settled. He¡¯s not worried about traps or ambushes or anything like that. If the Head Unspeakable DOES try something, they¡¯ll be in for a very rude surprise. The wards on this office are ancient and powerful¡­ but Harry is stronger still.


    ¡°I was content to ignore the signs initially because your assistance proved invaluable. Not to mention you opened our eyes to a threat we¡¯d been completely blind to before. However¡­ your recent moves suggest something beyond pure altruism. Either that or things are more dire than I thought. So now I find myself needing to ask a simple question that I already thought I knew the answer to.¡±


    The Head Unspeakable takes a deep breath while Harry just sits patiently, completely at ease.


    ¡°¡­ Why exactly did you travel back in time, Harry Potter?¡±


    Heh, maybe he should be shocked¡­ but he¡¯s not. This definitely seems like something the Head Unspeakable would realize. And taking into consideration that the title of Head Unspeakable translated to ¡®Head Researcher¡¯ more than ¡®Head Special Forces¡¯, it made sense that they would ultimately just shrug and let it slide. But apparently now that Harry was Chief Warlock, they weren¡¯t so willing to set it aside anymore.


    ¡°A simple question deserves a simple answer, Head Unspeakable. I came back in time for one reason and one reason only¡­ to save the world.¡±


    The hooded figure on the other side of the desk slumps back in their chair.


    ¡°Damn. I was afraid of that¡­ did everything really get that bad?¡±


    Harry hums, considering what to say this time for at least a moment before finally shrugging.


    ¡°You lot wouldn¡¯t even realize something was wrong and that we needed to act until about¡­ ten to fifteen years from now.¡±


    The ensorcelled robes hide most of an Unspeakable¡¯s reactions. But not the full body flinch. That¡¯s impossible to contain.


    ¡°I¡­ I see. That¡¯s¡­ that is most distressing. And I assume by that point, magic itself was already on its way out.¡±


    Nodding, Harry shrugs again.


    ¡°Yes. The muggle nuclear war honestly only sped up the inevitable.¡±


    Another full body flinch. It¡¯s funny, before Harry had injected Hermione into the Department, before he¡¯d put them on the right path, he¡¯s not entirely sure if the Head Unspeakable would have known what a nuclear weapon was. But maybe he¡¯s giving them too little credit. Still, one thing is certain¡­ their work on magitech these last few years combined with all of their research into the debilitating effects of advanced muggle technology on magic would have certainly brought them up to speed.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to give me a heart attack at this rate.¡±


    Harry just chuckles and shrugs.


    ¡°If it helps¡­ we¡¯re already well on our way to stopping the end of the world from unfolding the way it did the last time around. But it¡¯s not as simple as developing solutions like magitech. We need to be able to influence things on a political level as well. That¡¯s why I had to become Chief Warlock. Because I can¡¯t trust what happens next to anyone but myself.¡±


    The Head Unspeakable is silent for several long moments. Harry isn¡¯t tense or anxious about it though. He¡¯s as comfortable and carefree as ever.


    ¡°¡­ Very well. As Head Unspeakable, I officially declare this use of Time Travel to be recognized as Necessary by the Department of Mysteries.¡±


    Harry raises an eyebrow at that, causing the Head Unspeakable to scoff.


    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t think you were the first, did you? Time Turners had to come from somewhere. It was all the way back in the 1890s that we conducted our own time-travel experiments. They were discontinued in 1899 however when one of our own traveled back to the year 1402. The results were¡­ catastrophic. When she returned, she aged five centuries and later succumbed in St Mungo¡¯s. At the same time, twenty-five people in the present vanished into thin air, becoming unborn. And last but not least, the Tuesday after the incident lasted two and a half full days, while that Thursday lasted only four hours.¡±


    That¡­ didn¡¯t exactly line up. But then, magic rarely did.


    ¡°Of course, that was all on our end. Ostensibly, the past that our Unspeakable traveled to was just fine and experienced no issues. You likely did irreparable damage to your future when you came here, but from the sound of things, the damage was already done, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Hm. He¡¯d never put much thought into the future he left behind. Things were bad enough that there was no real point in worrying. Everyone he¡¯d known and loved had either been dead or dying already. The Head Unspeakable was correct though. The future he¡¯d traveled from was almost certainly destroyed by the changes he¡¯d purposefully made to the timeline at this point. It simply wasn¡¯t the same world in any way, shape, or form.


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t much left to destroy by the time I left, no.¡±


    Nodding in understanding, the Head Unspeakable pauses for a moment before clearing their throat.


    ¡°Is there anything else you need from us, Chief Warlock Potter? Anything at all.¡±


    Hm, now that was an interesting question.


    -x-X-x- Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Vote:


    [X] Well obviously he has to know their identity and potentially bind them to him if they''re a witch - 54%


    [ ] Push for more funding and resources directed towards Hermione now that she''s in the right environment - 28%


    [ ] Nothing for the time being, its enough to know the Head Unspeakable is in his corner - 18%


    ?


    -x-X-x-


    A/N: Nobody on my Patreon could figure out who the Head Unspeakable was until I revealed it. I wonder if anyone here will guess it :V


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading

 Chapter 72: Hat Trick

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Heh, a couple people guessed this one :P


    -x-X-x-


    Anything at all. Harry could do an awful lot with ¡®anything at all¡¯, but first and foremost he needed to know exactly who he was dealing with.


    ¡°There¡¯s certainly something you personally could do for me, Head Unspeakable. If you would be willing to unmask, that could go a long way to helping me trust you more.¡±


    The Head Unspeakable tilts their head to the side at that.


    ¡°Oh? You wish to know my identity?¡±


    Harry smiles apologetically.


    ¡°You might have decided to trust me but seeing as you¡¯re aware I come from a doomed future, you have to understand how it might be difficult for me to trust someone who keeps their identity a secret from me. I also have an offer for you, but I would be foolish to give it to someone I don¡¯t know¡­ intimately.¡±


    There¡¯s a brief pause and then a chuckle emits from the Head Unspeakable¡¯s hood. Finally, they nod.


    ¡°Intimately. Of course.¡±


    Harry watches as the Head Unspeakable stands, their hands running along the magically sealed seam of their robes for a moment before it begins to come undone. Finally, they pull their hood back and robes off and set them on the desk next to¡­ her. As the adult witch sits back down in her chair, dressed in simple but serviceable officewear, she graces him with an amused smile, Harry can¡¯t help but stare in disbelief.


    Andromeda Tonks nee Black stares back at him curiously, her smile growing a little.


    ¡°Judging by your reaction, you truly didn¡¯t know who I was. I suppose we weren¡¯t close in the future that will never happen?¡±


    Pulled from his stupor, Harry slowly shakes his head. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. And yes, we actually were.¡±


    That gets a furrowed brow from Andromeda, who tilts her head to the side.


    ¡°Oh? Well, the life of an Unspeakable is one of sacrifice. The Head Unspeakable even more so. Still, once things began getting dire, one would think I would have revealed myself to you if we knew each other¡­ I¡¯d privately held out hope that I may have been the one to help you with this time travel of yours, truth be told.¡±


    Harry is having a hard time wrapping his head around this. Maybe it¡¯s a consequence of being from the future and knowing so much about everyone around him. The amount of times that Harry hasn¡¯t really known somebody inside and out have been next to none, or featured women he hadn¡¯t been very close to in the original timeline such as Amelia. But Amelia had died before Voldemort¡¯s second defeat. Andromeda¡­


    It hits him then what must have happened and before he knows it, he¡¯s blurting out his realization.


    ¡°You retired.¡±


    Andromeda raises a single eyebrow at that.


    ¡°I retired?¡±


    Yes, he¡¯s starting to put the pieces together now.


    ¡°The first time around, I didn¡¯t defeat Voldemort quite so early. There were losses. Among them were¡­ Nymphadora and her husband. After the Second War, you took custody of your grandson, who was also my godson. We weren¡¯t close before that, but we grew much closer than. However¡­ I think you probably retired around that time. It¡¯s the only thing that makes sense.¡±


    Andromeda slowly blinks, clearly having to process the death of her daughter for a moment before getting to the rest of what Harry had just said. Finally, she nods.


    ¡°¡­ Yes, I imagine that would make sense. Living a double life as Head Unspeakable as well as Andromeda Tonks the Solicitor is difficult enough, but if Nymphadora died and left behind a child¡­ well, I could certainly see myself hanging up the robes to focus more on my personal life. Hm, I wonder who I would have had take over for me¡­¡±


    Harry didn¡¯t know, but he did know they were far less competent than the woman sitting across from him. That said, he was still struggling to process this revelation. Andromeda Tonks was sitting behind the Head Unspeakable¡¯s desk, in the Head Unspeakable¡¯s office. Andromeda Tonks was the Head Unspeakable.


    This was, to say the least, blowing his mind.


    ¡°Still, whenever things started getting bad, I would have thought I would have maybe told you then. Unless I grew addled in my old age or something.¡±


    The adult wizard grimaces at that, because no¡­ Andromeda hadn¡¯t grown ¡®addled in her old age¡¯. Frankly, even now she was quite the beautiful woman, showing no signs of advanced aging, just like most witches at her age. In the end¡­


    ¡°You were the canary in the coal mine.¡±


    Andromeda¡¯s eyes widen slightly at that, her breath hitching.


    ¡°Oh. I see.¡±


    Harry nods, wincing as he thinks back.


    ¡°Your death¡­ it didn¡¯t make any sense at the time. Teddy, your grandson, couldn¡¯t believe you were gone so soon and neither could I. In the end, I found myself investigating and from there everything else started to fall into place even as it unraveled at the exact same time. You were one of the first casualties of the loss of magic.¡±


    To think all this time, the Head Unspeakable had been someone Harry knew and he hadn¡¯t even known it. It was a chilling reminder that his foreknowledge didn¡¯t make him omniscient, but at the same time¡­ it was good. This was good. Andromeda was someone Harry trusted wholeheartedly in spite of him never learning this about her. She was a good woman with a good heart.


    ¡°I suppose you¡¯ll want to complete the set now, hm? Shall we get the binding over with now?¡±


    Harry¡¯s thoughts stutter to a stop and he blinks owlishly at Andromeda for a long moment. Complete the set. Binding. She knew. How the hell did she know?!


    ¡°You know about all of that?¡±


    His incredulous tone causes Andromeda to laugh lightly. Honestly, he was starting to think he needed to revise his earlier assessment of the Department of Mysteries. Maybe he was the one who was wrong about just what the Unspeakables did here! Maybe some of them they were less researchers and more special agents than he¡¯d ever known?!


    ¡°Did I know that Bella was out of Azkaban? Yes, I¡¯ve known for years that she was missing. Only recently did I manage to put two and two together though. Admittedly, you haven¡¯t been entirely subtle in your movements Chief Warlock. You and Cissy¡¯s little game was done well enough to fool most people, but I know Narcissa¡­ she¡¯s not a leader, she¡¯s a follower plain and simple.¡±


    Leaning forward, Andromeda smirks as she steeples her fingers together.


    ¡°From there, it was simply a matter of hearing a rumor through the grapevine about something called a ¡®Wizard¡¯s Coven¡¯. And then it all started to make sense. The pieces fell into place. If you don¡¯t mind confirming it for me¡­ Voldemort was not in fact the one who stripped Rodolphus Lestrange and Lucius Malfoy of their magic, was he?¡±


    A rumor through the grapevine. No, that was seriously downplaying things unless Harry had far worse problems on his hands. Either everyone important knew far too much about him¡­ or Andromeda Tonks was singularly informed and perhaps the greatest spymistress he¡¯d ever interacted with.


    ¡­ Harry was going to choose to believe it was the latter option, purely for his own sanity and peace of mind at this point. Chuckling softly, he shakes his head and gives Andromeda the confirmation she¡¯s looking for.


    ¡°No¡­ he was not.¡±


    Smiling victoriously, Andromeda leans back in her chair.


    ¡°Admittedly, that was the last piece of somewhat shaky ground. It was a hunch I had, but I didn¡¯t know for sure until right now. Still, it makes it all make sense, doesn¡¯t it? I won¡¯t bother asking after Bella. Years of good behavior have made it clear you have her on a short leash. And I don¡¯t need to know the details of your deal with Narcissa either.¡±


    She pauses for a brief moment before looking at him intensely.


    ¡°However, for the sake of trust between us, I assume I cannot now leave this room alive without having my magic bound to yours. This is something I¡¯m willing to do despite the level of¡­ intimacy required. I assume that was the ¡®offer¡¯ you were going to make me if I turned out to be a witch?¡±


    ¡­ It was. Andromeda was making it sound so much worse than it actually was. Sure, she knew way more about him than Harry expected¡­ perhaps more than anyone at this point, even Amelia. And yet, at the same time¡­ this was Andromeda. Harry would never demand such a thing from her. Especially since¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re a married woman, Mrs. Tonks.¡±


    At the reminder, Andromeda blinks¡­ and then lets out a light little laugh.


    ¡°Oh? Is that a hang-up for you, Mister Potter?¡±


    Flushing a little bit, Harry rolls his eyes.


    ¡°When the husband is a good man? Yes.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t given much thought towards men like Rodolphus and Lucius because¡­ well, they were the scum of the earth. However, Andromeda was happily married to Edward ¡®Ted¡¯ Tonks. And while the man had died to Voldemort¡¯s Snatchers in the original timeline, that hadn¡¯t happened here. Ted Tonks was still very much alive and well.¡±


    Chuckling, Andromeda shakes her head.


    ¡°I suppose you wouldn¡¯t know about that¡­ my marriage to Edward is a sham.¡±


    Wait, what?


    ¡°We like each other well enough and are quite close friends, but there¡¯s no romantic spark there. Edward is, in fact, an Unspeakable, just like me. Always has been. We were actually both recruited in our last years at Hogwarts.¡±


    Here, Andromeda shrugs.


    ¡°Now admittedly, I still have nothing against muggleborns and absolutely no use for the nonsense surrounding blood purity. I saw an opportunity to divorce myself from my bigoted family and took it. By taking up with Edward and eventually marrying him, I got myself disowned. It made it all the easier for him and me to live a double life. Married couple ostracized by day, Unspeakables by night. While I regret losing the relationships with my sisters, it was better that than having to put up with their snooping when they inevitably noticed I wasn¡¯t as close to them as before thanks to my work.¡±


    ¡­ Alright. It was official. Harry was wrong. The Unspeakables, or at least some of them, were not just researchers. Some of them really were secret agents from the sound of things. For fuck¡¯s sake. Even still¡­


    ¡°You two had a daughter.¡±


    Andromeda¡¯s face etches itself into a fond smile at that.


    ¡°Yes. Edward and I both love Nymphadora with all our hearts as her father and mother. But her conception¡­ well, Edward doesn¡¯t swing my way I¡¯m afraid. As such, we used certain magical aids to inseminate me with his semen. We¡¯ve never actually shared a bed in the romantic sense.¡±


    Tonks¡¯ father was gay?! Truthfully, after everything else he¡¯s learned, that shouldn¡¯t be that surprising Harry supposed. Suddenly though, Andromeda does look a little less certain.


    ¡°¡­ I would ask that you keep the truth of our nature to yourself if it pleases you though, Chief Warlock. Unless there is some earth-shattering reason that Nymphadora needs to know our marriage was a sham, it would be better for her to remain blissfully unaware. Please.¡±


    That¡­ on the one hand, part of Harry wanted to fight for Tonks¡¯ right to know. But on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t really say what purpose it would serve to blow apart her entire understanding of her life. He didn¡¯t doubt Andromeda when she said that her and Ted loved Tonks with all of their hearts, so finding out they didn¡¯t love each other¡­ well, Harry liked to think Tonks would be able to get past it in time, but she would definitely feel betrayed at first.


    ¡­ In the end, it wasn¡¯t his secret to tell.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell her, but I do think you should tell her yourself. She might be upset initially, but I really don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be mad for very long.¡±


    Andromeda hums.


    ¡°Telling her would necessitate revealing mine and Edward¡¯s nature as Head Unspeakable and Unspeakable respectively as well. Maybe once we¡¯ve retired. But for now, enough about that. Shall we move onto the binding?¡±


    Harry snorts, a little amused by how convinced she seems to be that there¡¯s no other way to make him truly trust her. And maybe if this were back near the start of his time travel, he would feel the same way. But now¡­


    ¡°I could bind your magic to my own, but it wouldn¡¯t be for my sake. Not at this point. When I called it an ¡®offer¡¯ I wanted to make to you earlier, I wasn¡¯t lying.¡±


    Andromeda furrows her brow in confusion at that.


    ¡°You managed to figure out what happened to Lucius and Rodolphus, but it seems to me you don¡¯t realize what truly happened to Voldemort and all his followers. Voldemort did not in fact drain his followers of their magic to try and defeat me. I drained them all dry using him as a conduit.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­ I don¡¯t know how I didn¡¯t make that connection.¡±


    Harry is glad she didn¡¯t. It proves she¡¯s still fucking human and capable of missing things. With everything else that she¡¯s dropped on him at this point, he needs the reassurance. Unless¡­ that¡¯s just what she wants him to thin- no. Harry wasn¡¯t going down that rabbit hole. Shaking his head to clear it of such thoughts, he looks the Head Unspeakable in the eye.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your magic and I don¡¯t need your submission to be able to trust you, Andromeda. But if you wish to submit to being bound to me, I can offer you power in return. More power than any other living witch or wizard not bound to me can call upon. Even if you were to draw upwards of ten magic users worth from me, I would still have the power of over fifty left for myself.¡±


    Andromeda takes that in stride, snorting in amusement.


    ¡°Not even over a hundred? You¡¯ve been slacking, Chief Warlock.¡±


    Harry just grins slightly, even as he watches her quietly, allowing her to make her choice.


    -x-X-x-


    The Vote:


    [X] Andromeda decides to be bound to him - 82%


    [ ] Andromeda decides to remain unbound but still wouldn''t mind having sex - 15%


    [ ] Andromeda chooses to keep their relationship platonic - 3%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 73: Andromeda

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Andromeda gets brought into the fold. Harry finally completes the set! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    -x-X-x-


    After only the briefest of hesitation, Andromeda Tonks grins and rises from her chair.


    "I would be a fool to reject such an offer, Chief Warlock. You tell me I''m one of the first casualties in a world-ending cataclysm threatening to erase magic forever and then offer me the power to change my fate¡­ what am I supposed to think?"


    Harry lifts an eyebrow, even as Andromeda begins to unbutton her blouse right there in front of him. The Head Unspeakable wastes no time with seductive motions or anything like that. She works with simple efficiency and utter poise, somehow even managing to make stripping naked look dignified.


    Shaking his head, he chuckles even as he begins to prepare the ritual circle for the two of them.


    "We''re working quite hard to make sure such a future never comes to pass, Andromeda. You might not even need this much power for anything if all goes to plan."


    Stepping around the desk in nothing but her birthday suit, the Head Unspeakable gives him a wry grin.


    "Yes, well¡­ when has everything not gone tits up, hm?"


    Plenty of times, though Harry doesn''t say that. In fact, most of the time since he came back from the future, everything has gone according to plan for him. Andromeda though is a particularly beautiful fly in the ointment, he has to admit. Looking her up and down, he can''t help but admire her body. She''s quite fit for her age, along with ample assets that she has no problem with him staring at.


    "If you like what you see, Chief Warlock, then you should finish your preparations so that you can begin touching."


    Andromeda''s teasing tone makes Harry rolls his eyes. He wouldn''t have expected her to be the most assertive of the Black Sisters¡­ but then maybe he should have. She was the one who got out, after all. She was the one who''d forged her own path and he''d known that even before learning the truth behind HOW she''d forged her own path.


    Finishing up the ritual circle and feeding it some of his magic to get things going, Harry vanishes his robes with a flick of his mental wrist, before moving to meet Andromeda in the middle of the circle. The Head Unspeakable doesn''t lie down though, instead she pushes herself against him, her breasts against his chest, her arms looped around his neck. His cock disappears between her thighs and pushes out behind her even as she begins to move her hips back and forth all while smirking at him.


    Harry''s hands fall to Andromeda''s ass as he groans his appreciation. His fingers dig into her buttocks, causing the Head Unspeakable to moan right back. Their lips are mere inches apart but they don''t kiss at first, instead simply staring into one another''s eyes for a long moment. Finally, Harry can''t hold himself back anymore. He leans in and captures Andromeda''s lips in his own, surprising the older witch for a brief moment before she melts against him, kissing him right back.


    Their mouths open as their lips lock together, their tongues tracing out to wrestle with one another for a few seconds. It''s not romantic or anything like that, but rather primal and carnal in a way Harry has to admit he quite likes.


    Then, further taking the initiative, Andromeda suddenly hops up off of the ground, wrapping her long legs around his waist in the process. Harry grunts, setting his stance and tightening up his grip on her ass even further. His cock hovers just below her now, ready to penetrate her cunt at any moment.


    Breaking their lip lock, Andromeda grins at him, her eyes twinkling with delight. Despite her age, despite her previous poise, she''s revealing herself to be quite the minx all of a sudden.


    "Does the ritual work in this position? The researcher in me has to know."


    Ah, and there it is. She''s treating this as a big experiment. Harry can''t help but chuckle as he sees the eagerness to explore and learn in Andromeda''s eyes. That was the kind of woman he would expect to become Head Unspeakable, now that he thought about it. A voracious learner, someone who never quite stopped trying to pick up new things.


    The ritual circle below them glows with magic as Harry widens his stance a bit and slowly lowers Andromeda down onto his cock. She gasps and moans, her eyes fluttering as her exhalations turn breathless from his member filling her inch by inch.


    "Oooh¡­"


    "Yes, Andromeda. It will still work. So long as you''re willing and eager, it will work."


    She gives him a look at that, but before the older witch can deliver whatever her latest quip might have been, Harry pulls a fast one on her, lifting her up and them dropping her down rather roughly. Her entire body jolts as her tits bounce and the beautiful Head Unspeakable gasps, whatever she was going to say cut off by the sudden expulsion of air from her lungs.


    She might be a go-getter, but they were in Harry''s court now. This was where he thrived and Andromeda was just going to have to learn to keep up. Giving her a wicked grin when she narrows her eyes at him, Harry begins to bounce her up and down on his cock right there in the center of the ritual circle.


    She''s not too difficult to hold up truth be told, not with access to so much magic. Reinforcing his body and enhancing his physical strength allows him to maintain his grip on Andromeda without breaking a sweat. The Head Unspeakable, on the other hand, is reduced to a moaning mess as she''s bounced on his length, her pussy clenching and squeezing around his member as he slams her down again and again.


    "Nn-fuck¡­ H-Harry¡­ ah¡­"


    Smirking, Harry can feel the power coalescing around them. It''s time to begin. Suddenly, he removes one hand from Andromeda''s ass¡­ but she doesn''t fall off of his cock thanks to the magic he''s using to keep her aloft. Lifting that hand up, Harry cards his fingers through the older witch''s hair and then grips down roughly, making her look him in the eye as she pants and moans.


    "Are you ready to be bound to me, Andromeda Tonks?"


    He watches her eyes widen as she feels the magic pulse, waiting for her acceptance.


    "Ah¡­ yes, yes I am."


    "Are you willing?"


    "Mm, I am willing."


    "Are you eager?"


    She pauses at that one, giving him an amused look for a moment before chortling and shaking her head.


    "I am eager."


    The ritual circle begins to glow brighter under them as Andromeda finishes answering the three questions. Already buried deep inside of her, Harry nevertheless picks up the pace, going even harder as Andromeda squeals and clings to him for dear life. At the same time, he reaches out with his magic and begins the process of connecting himself to Andromeda Tonks.


    These days, doing this part is downright easy thanks to how much power Harry has. Frankly, the greater danger is that he has to be careful not to overwhelm any new witches joining his coven. Otherwise, they might be swallowed whole by his magic. But Harry is nothing if not in control. That won''t happen, not on his watch.


    As the connection between the two of them forms, Harry grunts and then groans before finally tipping over the edge. Andromeda has cum for him half a dozen times by this point, orgasming explosively all over his cock. Finally, Harry returns the favor by unloading inside of her womb. His magical seed fills her most sacred of places and promptly solidifies the connection he''s already made, completing the ritual in the process and binding her most securely to him as yet another one of his witches.


    He''d been telling the truth before, however. He really didn''t need Andromeda to be bound to him, not for purposes of power or trust. He knew he could count on her and he had plenty of magic at this point. This was purely for her benefit, in the end, for all that it gave him control over her.


    Andromeda doesn''t hesitate to try it out either. Harry feels the ''request'' for power come down their connection almost immediately and with a wry grin he grants it. Andromeda is instantly arches her back, a gasp tearing its way out of her lips as she feels the magic flowing into her. Harry doesn''t allow her to take too much, not this first time around anyways, but it''s more than enough to rejuvenate her and cause her exhaustion to promptly vanish.


    Looking at him with heavily lidded eyes, the Head Unspeakable smirks.


    "Hah¡­ this doesn''t quite feel like the power of ten wizards or witches, Chief Warlock~"


    Harry just rolls his eyes as he pulls her off of his cock and sets her down on her feet. Far from being shaky or unsteady, Andromeda is able to plant herself quite easily with the extra energy he''s currently giving her.


    "You''re not ready for that much just yet, Head Unspeakable. Having that much power¡­ not only would it overwhelm you, but you would also feel completely empty if I ever had to take it away. It would feel like you''d lost something irretrievable, rather than simply losing access to something borrowed. You don''t want that, believe me. Better to work your way up to it, in the end."


    Andromeda doesn''t look happy about that, but she does look like she understands. Nodding, her eyes slide down to the ritual circle at their feet, gazing at it quietly and studying it for a few moments.


    "Remarkable¡­ simply remarkable. You would have made quite the excellent Unspeakable, Harry."


    That¡­ Harry can''t help but chuckle a little bit at that.


    "I''m not so sure. I''ve never been one for studying the mysteries of magic or the universe. It was only when things became desperate and I had no other choice that I started desperately searching for answers. I don''t get nearly the same enjoyment out of this stuff that you or someone like Hermione might. For me, it''s all a means to an end."


    After all, someone like Andromeda or Hermione would have come up with a far more intricate plan, Harry imagined. Sure, he''d managed to find a way to travel in time. And sure, he''d managed to create a ritual reliant on tantric sex to bind the magic of willing witches to his own. But it had been Bella who had modified the ritual to allow him to draw energy from others outside of those witches. And Harry''s plan had ultimately boiled down to ''go back in time, amass power, and get brighter minds than his own working on a solution while he made as big of a stick as he possibly could''.


    Just because it had worked so far didn''t make him some genius.


    Andromeda hums at his words, slowly nodding even as she tilts her head to the side.


    "Speaking of Granger¡­ obviously you know she''s an Unspeakable. I''m aware she''s your friend. But have you bound her yet?"


    Harry pauses at that, frowning for a moment before shaking his head.


    "No."


    The original reason was that the ritual only worked on older witches who''s magic had completely settled until he reached a certain level of power. But the truth was, Harry had reached that level of power years ago. On top of that, Hermione was also an adult witch in her own right, with her own magic settled anyways.


    And yet, he hadn''t bound her yet because¡­ well, he hadn''t told Hermione everything. She knew most things. She knew about the time travel by this point. She even knew he had a harem of sorts by this point. She was surprisingly okay with him having multiple lovers. But they''d never talked about it being a Wizard''s Coven and he''d never told her about the ritual because¡­ Harry knew she would immediately leap at the chance, trusting him implicitly. For some reason, that made him feel guilty.


    "You were close in the previous timeline too, weren''t you? But not intimate."


    Harry grunts at Andromeda''s words. They''re more insightful than he''d like. Taking his grunt as confirmation, Andromeda slowly nods.


    "You should still give her the option. Her work so far in the Department of Mysteries has been incredibly impactful, especially with the project you''ve brought us. A bit more magical power will allow her to try things she would otherwise be limited on."


    Damn it¡­ he knows Andromeda is right. That''s the worst part. He''s been holding back all this time, but what if this is the difference between success and failure? What if being able to draw on some of his magic allows Hermione to complete her research all the faster and helps the Department of Mysteries develop magitech that much sooner?


    Technically, Andromeda could play that role now that he''d bound her and given her access to all that power. The Head Unspeakable could take on a more outstated role in Hermione''s research and work alongside her subordinate from there to move things along.


    ¡­ But no. Even as he considers the idea, Harry knows he''s just trying to make more excuses. He''s just trying to continue pushing off telling Hermione this last secret.


    Letting out an explosive breath, Harry nods to Andromeda.


    "Call her in. Though let''s at least get dressed first. There''s every chance she might say no, in the end."


    Andromeda smirks slightly at that but nods all the same, the two of them getting themselves back together while she shoots off a message for Hermione to come to her office. Best to not blindside the brunette with their nudity and recent copulation if they don''t have to after all¡­


    -x-X-x-


    The Vote:


    [ ] Stick with Harry''s POV - 10%


    [X] Switch to Hermione''s POV - 73%


    [ ] Switch to Andromeda''s POV - 17%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!

 Chapter 74: Hermione

    A/N: Here''s the new Chapter! Which also means the next four chapters are up on my Patreon for early access as well as the chance to vote on the direction of the story!


    Hermione POV!


    -x-X-x-


    As Hermione steps into the Head Unspeakable''s Office, she''s not surprised to see Harry there. After all, it was through his influence that she''d been recruited into the Department of Mysteries in the first place and he''d become something of a regular visitor to the Department in the last few years.


    She IS surprised to see the Head Unspeakable not wearing her identity-concealing robes, however. The Department of Mysteries was incredibly compartmentalized and until precisely this moment, even Hermione hadn''t been privy to the Head Unspeakable''s true identity.


    That might beg the question of how she knows this witch is the Head Unspeakable, but Hermione is fairly confident through context clues alone. Like the fact that the older woman is sitting behind the Head Unspeakable''s desk for one. And the fact that the Head Unspeakable''s Office was notoriously well-warded against trespassers and intruders.


    Also¡­


    "Unspeakable Granger, please remove your robes."


    There was the fact that the woman recognized Hermione on sight, something that only the Head Unspeakable should have been capable of. And the word ''should'' is only applicable because Harry often likes to make a mockery of anything Hermione holds to be true. She can tell he''s not surprised to find out its her, and though she''s always kept things strictly professional when he''s visited the Department, she''s confident he''s always known its her under the robes.


    Pulling down her hood and shucking off her robes, Hermione folds them carefully and sets them down nearby, even as she takes in the scene and notes evidence of a recent ritual on the floor in the center of the office. Her eyes light up with excitement but she catches herself before she can feel too hopeful, even as she approaches the desk.


    "In the interest of full disclosure, my name is Andromeda Tonks. Mother to Auror Nymphadora Tonks and sister to Lady Narcissa Malfoy and¡­ Bellatrix Lestrange."


    Hermione''s eyes widen slightly. She might not have known Andromeda on sight (which makes sense given the woman is the Head Unspeakable and they''re notoriously private) but she certainly recognized all of those names. Tonks was even a friend of hers. Did the Auror know that her mother was the Head Unspeakable? Probably not. And it wasn''t Hermione''s place to tell her either.


    Inclining her head in Andromeda''s direction, Hermione simply nods.


    "I will not betray this show of trust, ma''am."


    Smirking, Andromeda just shakes her head.


    "I''m sure you won''t. Especially after today."


    The unmasked Head Unspeakable gives Harry a pointed look at that, causing Hermione to turn towards the time traveler as well. In response, Harry grimaces.


    "¡­ Nothing is set in stone yet. We still need to discuss this first."


    Hermione can tell Harry is concerned about something. That all but cinches it in her mind. Deciding it''s best to cut to the chase, she leans forward eagerly.


    "Is this about the binding? If you''re finally offering it, I''m more than ready, Harry."


    Silence falls as Andromeda''s face splits into a broad smile while Harry just looks gobsmacked. He stares at her with wide eyes for a moment before shaking his head in sheer shock.


    "You¡­ knew?"


    Andromeda chuckles from behind her desk, the older witch sitting back with eyes that glint in amusement.


    "It doesn''t surprise me in the least. Ms. Granger has proven herself to have quite the voracious appetite for knowledge."


    Hermione can''t help but blush at that. While she appreciates her superior''s praise, part of her can''t help but feel like she didn''t really deserve it. The truth was¡­ joining the Department of Mysteries had been an eye opener for the muggleborn witch.


    Back at Hogwarts, she''d been quite confident in herself, at least insofar as scholastic pursuits were concerned. She was best in her year every year, and she knew she was smarter than many of the wizards and witches who were older than her as well.


    On top of that, there was the trust Harry had put in her when he''d given her the project she was even now working on. He''d come to her above all others with his findings and while it had been a while before he''d confirmed that his true source of knowledge was from an apocalyptic future, there was still no denying that he''d thought SHE of all people could lend a hand in saving the magical world.


    Joining the Department of Mysteries and becoming an Unspeakable however, had been like a bucket of ice water to the face. Maybe in the future that never was with a decade or two of extra learning under her belt, that Hermione had been worthy of Harry''s consideration and faith.


    But in this timeline, it wasn''t until becoming an Unspeakable that the muggleborn was forced to confront just how much she truly didn''t know. It wasn''t until she was working at the Department of Mysteries that Hermione had fully come to realize just how much there was she still needed to learn.


    She''s been playing catch up ever since, and while she''s definitely made great strides, Hermione no longer thinks she can solve the problems Harry opened their eyes to on her own. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to. Between Andromeda and the other Unspeakables, they''ve made significant progress on magitech through collaborative efforts.


    Still, even if Hermione wasn''t NEARLY as smart as everyone always liked to talk her up as being¡­ she also wasn''t an idiot. She could put two and two together and come to four, and she could take everything Harry had slowly told her over the years along with his actions and recognize when something didn''t QUITE add up.


    Specifically, Harry''s power. He was impossibly powerful and really didn''t make much of an effort at hiding it. His magic went beyond the recorded feats of any other wizard or witch in all of history, including the Founders, Merlin, Grindelwald, Dumbledore, and Voldemort.


    Watching him, Hermione had eventually realized Harry didn''t just have a harem for the fun of it. There was a purpose to his collection of beautiful witches. In the end, she''d figured out the general idea of what he must have done but stayed silent, patiently waiting for him to come to her and bring her into the fold himself.


    Now¡­ now it was finally happening it would seem. She would have preferred it happened sooner, but better late than never.


    Still, in the face of Harry''s surprise and Andromeda''s smugness, Hermione smiles apologetically and shakes her head.


    "I only really figured it out thanks to everything I''ve been taught here at the Department of Mysteries. I couldn''t have put the pieces together on my own, I don''t think."


    Smirking, Andromeda chuckles again.


    "So very humble, Ms. Granger. You don''t give yourself enough credit."


    Hermione just continues smiling apologetically even as she waits for Harry to recover. Finally, he lets out a small incredulous laugh of his own.


    "Andromeda is right. You don''t give yourself enough credit, Hermione. Here I am thinking that I''m keeping the big stuff under wraps, but everywhere I turn today, it seems I''ve been already been found out."


    Humming, Hermione can''t help letting her curiosity get the better of her.


    "There is one question I had¡­ why did you wait so long with me?"


    Harry winces and squirms, prompting Andromeda to explain.


    "He was worried that you would jump at the chance because you trust him implicitly, Ms. Granger. Which to be fair, you didn''t just jump at the chance, you jumped ahead of him even performing the reveal."


    Hermione flushes at that, but Andromeda isn''t actually reprimanding her or anything. Still, she can''t help but cross her arms over her chest, scowling a little bit at Harry.


    "I am a grown, adult woman Harry. I can make my own informed choices, I should think."


    Sighing, Harry slowly nods.


    "You''re right, of course. I just¡­ in the original timeline, you married Ron. In this timeline, I never bothered rekindling my friendship with him and I guess I''ve always blamed myself for you two drifting apart as well over the years. Its my fault you didn''t get married."


    Married Ron? Hermione''s mind bluescreens for a moment. She''s glad for that because if she hadn''t come to a complete stop at the news, she might have blurted out something incredibly offensive directed as her future self. Something a bit beyond ''what the FUCK was she thinking?!''.


    There''s just¡­ it''s not¡­ Hermione doesn''t hate Ron Weasley or anything like that. It was just like Harry said, they''ve simply drifted apart. It helps that the trajectory of their lives took them apart as well. Last Hermione heard, Ron was an Assistant Coach for the Chudley Cannons. Meanwhile, she was an Unspeakable at the Department of Mysteries. They hadn''t seen each other in years and the very idea of trying to make a marriage with Ron work was putting her on edge.


    Frankly, as far as Hermione is concerned, Harry had saved her a lot of grief and helped her dodge a bullet. But she can''t just say that because it''s obvious that her best friend and infrequent lover has put her future self on a bit of a pedestal.


    Instead of deriding her future self for being a complete idiot, Hermione takes a deep breath and then locks eyes with Harry.


    "Well then¡­ it sounds to me like you''ve been shirking your responsibility."


    He looks confused by that, so Hermione continues on to explain in an even, matter-of-fact tone.


    "If you really did derail my life like you thought¡­ then it only stands to reason that you make it up to me. I want this and you wouldn''t be offering it if you didn''t want it as well."


    Hermione''s eyes do flicker to Andromeda though, because she''s not sure what part the Head Unspeakable plays in all of this. The older witch grins at her.


    "Oh right. What you don''t know yet is that the binding can go both ways. Chief Warlock Potter here will have access your magic¡­ but he can also boost your magic with his own substantial reserves to levels you''ve never felt before. I convinced him that such a thing would be necessary given where your research is at Ms. Granger."


    That¡­ her eyes widen as she looks to Harry. That part she had NOT known about. Also, she hadn''t heard that he''d become the Chief Warlock either. It must have just happened today. Still, she focuses on the important bit.


    "She''s right, Harry. A little bit of extra power would go a long way with our experiments. It could be just what we need for a proper breakthrough."


    Harry hesitates for just a moment longer before slowly nodding and standing up from his chair.


    "Very well. We''re not doing this here though. I''ve already performed one ritual in this office recently. The ambient magic left behind could disrupt a second so we''re going to have to take this back to my place."


    Hermione shares a look with Andromeda at that. Both of them could smell made-up magical bullshit from a mile away and Harry''s excuse didn''t exactly line up with what either of them knew about rituals. Still, it wasn''t like Hermione was going to call him out on it and Andromeda clearly wasn''t either.


    Smiling, the Head Unspeakable nods as she simply sits back in her chair.


    "Of course Chief Warlock. I leave Unspeakable Granger in your capable hands. And Unspeakable Granger, I look forward to both of us seeing exactly what sort of knowledge we can uncover together in the upcoming days."


    That''s right. Because Andromeda had just been bound as well. Hermione should probably be jealous about that, but instead she''s just excited by the prospect of more research conducted at the Head Unspeakable''s side with both of them having access to enough magical power to bypass previous limitations.


    Oh, this was going to be such fun!


    ¡­ But she couldn''t get ahead of herself. Instead, following Harry back to his place, Hermione bites her lower lip as she prepares herself for what comes next. Though, given the opportunity while he''s creating a new ritual circle, she does ask about the other bombshell Andromeda had dropped.


    "So¡­ Chief Warlock now?"


    Glancing up from his work, Harry just smirks a little bit.


    "It was time. Lady Malfoy was more than willing to give it up."


    Hermione snorts derisively at that. While on the face of things Narcissa Malfoy seemed like the absolute worst person someone like Hermione could want in charge of the Wizengamot¡­ the truth was, she was barely a Blood Purist these days.


    Not that there were even many of those types left after Harry defeated the Dark Lord one final time, but still¡­ Narcissa was the perfect foil to Harry''s push for change. She pushed back just enough to keep the traditionalists happy, while providing a soft opposition for their plans of moving forward.


    Other muggleborns despised Narcissa Malfoy as Chief Warlock, but Hermione had learned to look at a situation from multiple layers. In the end, Lady Malfoy was exactly the right person to have in the job until Harry could take over. Not least of which because she was one of his witches.


    As Harry gets close to finishing the ritual circle, Hermione exhales lowly¡­ and takes the plunge, stripping down to her birthday suit and freeing her body from the rest of her garments. When he finally turns around to speak to her, the sight of her nudity stops Harry dead in his tracks and he just stares at her for a moment, causing Hermione to blush.


    It wasn''t like it was anything he hadn''t seen before. And she couldn''t possibly be convinced that she was the most beautiful woman he had regular sex with either. Yet here they were all the same. She was standing there all but posing for him and Harry enjoying the view.


    "¡­ S-Shall we?"


    Harry blinks before letting out a little laugh and nodding. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sure, let''s get down to business."


    However, as he vanishes his own clothing and moves towards the circle, Hermione stops him¡­ and sinks to her knees first, taking his cock in her hand.


    "Nothing wrong with mixing a little bit of business with pleasure, now is there?"


    Harry grunts as she proceeds to lay a long lick across the surface of his cock.


    "No¡­ no there is not. Which is why I''m letting you decide the position when we finally get to the ritual."


    Hermione blinks but nods as she begins to work over Harry''s cock with her mouth. Fuck, she''s glad she went for this first now. It''ll give her time to come to a decision.


    -x-X-x-


    The Vote:


    [ ] On her back - 30%


    [X] On her hands and knees - 60%


    [ ] On her side - 10%


    -x-X-x-


    If you''d like to read more of my work not seen on this website, check out Hentai-Foundry.com and QuestionableQuesting.com where I have over a thousand stories!


    If you''d like to contribute to funding my writing at all, check me out on Patreon.com/Cambrian


    Thanks for reading!